Table of Contents - Renaissance Society of America

1
Table of Contents
Introduction
p. 3
English
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
General studies & historiography
Travel & Historical Geography
Politics & Administration
Economy & Demography
Social stratification & Behaviour
Religion
Language arts & Erudition
Music & Spectacle
Beaux-Arts & Architecture
Science & Technology
p. 13
p. 19
p. 28
p. 68
p. 96
p. 127
p. 173
p. 230
p. 293
p. 425
General studies & historiography
Travel & Historical Geography
Politics & Administration
Economy & Demography
Social stratification & Behaviour
Religion
Language arts & Erudition
Music & Spectacle
Beaux-Arts & Architecture
Science & Technology
p. 483
p. 491
p. 503
p. 558
p. 587
p. 601
p. 632
p. 677
p. 703
p. 752
French
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
2
EARLY MODERN ITALY: A COMPREHENSIVE BIBLIOGRAPHY
Gregory Hanlon
(Dalhousie University, Halifax Canada)
When I first began to study early modern Italy in the 1970s, it was a
commonplace that the country offered little of interest to historians after the full flower of
the Renaissance in the middle of the sixteenth century, and that it had been deservedly
forgotten. This prejudice was already out of date with respect to Italian-language
scholarship, stimulated by the appearance of innovative journals like “Quaderni Storici”.
Nevertheless there was nothing resembling a coherent textbook to introduce students to
the fundamentals and the problems of the era. When I was first permitted to teach the
period to undergraduates in the mid-1980s, I had to compile a reading list for my
students, almost none of whom could read Italian. The most diligent of them could read
French, for it remains a widely-taught international language. Within a few years, my
reading list reached hundreds of titles. Periodic trips to the Robarts Library of the
University of Toronto enabled me to enlarge the list considerably. Soon it made little
sense to include only the titles I felt would be the most fruitful, for the readings covering
the full arc of disciplines dealing with Italy are too numerous for anyone to read, let alone
master. So here below you will find most of the titles extant, save those I have not yet
encountered.
This bibliography aims to be comprehensive; that is, it aims to record the entire
English and French production on Italian history pertaining to the period (1550-1800)
over the last 150 years, roughly the time that scholars have worked from archives. Quite
apart from the huge, and often excellent production of Italian scholars, the period has
attracted the talent and energy of thousands of authors working outside Italy. It is not my
concern here to pronounce judgments on the utility of specific items on the list, for large
fields of interest like this one permit a wide array of intellectual enterprises, from diverse
points of view.
The result of the bibliography deployed below is to refute, once and for all, the
notion that the Early Modern period of Italian history has been “forgotten” by historians.
The very existence of this didactic tool will allow scholars and students greater ease of
consultation. It is designed to allow even a non-specialist to have a comprehensive view
of the field in the two principal languages of the Western world. With time, I realized that
the compilation has other purposes. It is through these languages that a new generation of
international students and scholars can be introduced to this long and central epoch of
Italian and European history. And its mass and ease of updating will enable researchers to
scan the entire range of output over almost two centuries.
3
Choices
Even “comprehensive” bibliographies must make certain choices. The list
contains studies, not published sources, except where they have been enhanced by critical
introductions by editors. One arbitrary series of choices must relate to where exactly the
boundaries lie between history and other disciplines. I have thus incorporated many titles
dealing with art history, with single artists and works concerning important projects, but I
have excluded publications devoted to the dating and identification of specific pieces, or
those dealing with interpretations of specific figures. The compilation ignores exhibition
catalogues and collections of images where they are not accompanied by synthetic
studies. Similarly in the language arts, I include studies of specific literary figures and
their influence, but ignore discussions of single works or characters figuring in them. In
science and philosophy, I have neglected to include the elaboration of single theories, or
articles commenting on single examples of correspondence. These studies are more
narrowly philological rather than historical, and their mass would swell this bibliography
without making it much more useful.
Another series of choices had to delimit “Italy”, which was larger before the
Unification than it has since become. Certainly Corsica belonged to it, even if the result
would be to swell the number of French titles. I hesitated a moment before including the
island of Malta, but I had no good argument to exclude it. While the population did not
speak Italian, that was true of Sardinia as well. On the other hand, Malta had such close
ties with Sicily and Rome, and since the papal inquisition held sway there, and since a
large fraction of the knights were Italian, and since Italian served as the ‘lingua franca’
for the whole region, it could not be left out. The case of Savoy is a bit different. While it
comprised part of the Piedmontese state, culturally and economically it looked more
towards Geneva, Lyon and Paris. So I have included titles dealing with Savoy when they
dealt with themes it shared with Piedmont, like war or administrative centralization on
Turin. The criteria of the closeness of links to the Italian world similarly governed the
choice to include titles concerning the Venetian overseas empire and Ragusa/Dubrovnik.
The material listed below has been divided among ten headings; 1) General and
Historiography; 2) Travel and Historical Geography, 3) Politics & Administration; 4)
Economics and Demography; 5) Social Stratification & Behavioural Studies; 6) Religious
History; 7) Language Arts and Erudition; 8) Music and Spectacle; 9) Beaux-Arts and
Architecture; and 10) History of Science. General history includes syntheses both
national and local, which often cover a long period. The recent development of the
history of travel literature made it possible to create a separate rubric for it, but I lump
with it works of historical geography, and the handful of titles dealing with the
environment in general. The section on politics includes traditional political history, and
public administration in its various branches, like justice, state finance and war. One will
also find there the biographies of princes and their important ministers. Economic history
includes private and public finance and exchange, but also demographic and family
4
history. Social stratification I combine with studies of behaviour, deviance and crime,
public assistance and so on, often inspired by the concept of ‘mentalities’. Religious
history would appear to be the most homogeneous category, but in it I include most
studies dealing with the Jewish minority and those treating Protestants and Valdesi.
Intellectual history embraces many different activities, which I have attempted to
organize by separating philosophy, philology and the language arts (including what some
now call ‘book culture’), from music and spectacle, which is separate from art,
architecture and gardens. History of science is the final category, often considered a
discipline of its own for the specialization of knowledge it requires. I have opted for a
single citing of works, instead of citing the same work several times across different
rubrics. This is somewhat arbitrary, I recognize; whether a work on religious imagery
should be slotted under religious history or history of art is sometimes difficult to assess.
Historiographical Trends
A rapid quantitative survey of the titles in each of the previous categories teaches
us something of the major historical trends over more than a century. The most surprising
finding is that French-language historiography dominated Italian topics until fairly
recently, even in quantitative terms. French historians consistently surpassed Englishlanguage writers in output until World War Two, even if one were to exclude the
substantial amount of work devoted to Corsica. This is a tribute to the Ecole Francaise de
Rome, a competitive “Grande Ecole” that sponsors scholarship of the highest level. The
alumni of the school include Maurice Aymard, Gerard Delille, Gerard Labrot, YvesMarie Berce, Jean Delumeau, Jean-Michel Sallmann, Francoise and Jean-Claude Waquet
and others besides. Even before the turn of the last century, French historians were
writing important works of political history, often the consequence of the weighty “these”
required by French universities. Art historians inescapably dealt with Italian subjects.
French Catholics also produced numerous books and articles where real scholarship
enhanced devotion, particularly at the turn of the century when the Dreyfus affair and the
separation of Church and State heightened passions. This wave of fine scholarship paused
suddenly in 1914, but recommenced with war’s end. Political, religious and cultural
history continued to constitute the lion’s share throughout the 1920s. The importance of
French historiography was not only statistical, it was also qualitatively sophisticated in
most fields.
In the 1930s a new current emerged, timidly at first. Economic history, the study
of prices and exchanges, merchants and peasants began to gather momentum. As it did,
French historians diversified their interests and their specializations earlier than those of
other nations. The war years marked another pause without inciting scholars to go into
new directions. Then the 1950s witnessed a surge of economic and socio-economic
history as the Annales school historians in the wake of Fernand Braudel made Italian
economic history one of their most important “chantiers”. Braudel’s disciples included
Italian pioneers, Ruggiero Romano, Domenico Sella, Carlo Cipolla, who adopted the
sources, the methods and the concepts of the French and popularized them in Italy too.
French economic historians took over the academy in the 1960s, though they never
constituted the majority of productive scholars. French art and literary historians
5
discovered the charms of the Baroque aesthetic in the 1960s simultaneously. Those two
rubrics accounted for 2/3 of the titles in Italian history produced in French, and their sway
throughout the Western world was considerable.
French historiography diversified again in the 1970s, as “social history” ceased to
refer automatically to economic life and social class. Instead, a new sensitivity to
anthropological models focused many minds on the notion of “mentalities” proper to
early modern Europe. We began to see the application of quantitative methods and
anthropological concepts to political history too, which thereby acquired new depth.
These tools of investigation showed their worth across a wide array of topics. Even art
historians discovered markets, patrons and religious sentiments, through the serial
exploitation of archival documents. Today we no longer speak of “mentalities” for the
concept was tautological and it has no foundation in cognitive psychology. However, this
field of studies is one of the most active today, whereas it barely existed forty years ago.
Assuredly, the French historiographical revolution is over. One sure sign of it is
the relative abandonment of economic history in favour of the most traditional kinds of
political history. Whoever visits the FNAC or other large French bookstores today cannot
help but notice the presence of biographies on the shelves. But the high quality of French
scholarship has endured, through a training that promotes a scientific outlook in research,
and close contact with archival documents from the early years of university. This
orientation the French share with the Italians. Italian scholars who hesitated between the
two international languages until the 1970s now publish outside Italy primarily in
English. But one cannot specialize in early modern Italian history without reading
French. In this 10th Edition of the bibliography, French-language titles constitute 37% of
the whole. French-language studies accounted for about half of the total until 1960, and
still constituted one-third (32%) of the number of titles in the 1990s, and they have
remained stable at about half the number of English-language titles since then, with
considerable variation according to the genre. Given that the French-language population
(including Belgium, Switzerland and Canada) stands at 75 million as opposed to 400
million Anglophones, this activity is still well above its weight, and in my view, it is
more consistently high-quality thanks to the emphasis on archival sources over literary
texts and theories. Still today, many senior Italian historians have some of their best work
published in French-language journals.
Studies published in English were long aimed at the “gentleman” reader of
political and cultural history. Catholic devotional studies comprised a modest part of the
whole, which expanded as the church multiplied the number of colleges and universities
affiliated with it. London appeared more often as a place of publication than the United
States at least until the 1920s, and both of them combined constituted but a fraction of
French-language studies. The 1930s saw the first hint of a swell in this scholarship, in
religious and cultural history especially, along with the history of science. Italian
immigrants to the United States were generally not well educated and were still quite
peripheral to the academic world. There was no modification of the prevailing themes in
English-language historiography of Italy before 1950.
6
In the decade after 1950 this production more than doubled! Most of it was
comprised of art history. Italian art, architecture and music are central to the Western
canon, and the expansion of arts faculties in those years meant that scholars of traditional
fields were in high demand. Political history kept pace with the expansion as well. These
trends began to broaden in the course of the 1960s, as the influence of French economic
and social history infiltrated the United States and Britain, later than in Italy itself.
Science history was always important to the canon. As the university experience
underwent a process of democratization on both sides of the Atlantic, interest in Italian
history grew with it.
Since then, the production in English continues to grow. In the 1970s, titles in art,
music and literature still constituted the leading rubric, with political, economic and
religious history sharing most of the rest. English-language scholars still thought of
themselves as “Renaissance” specialists, with most of their work focusing on the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries, very rarely exploring beyond 1620. If British historians rarely
took the lead in adapting new ideas from the social sciences to historical documents, the
scholarly quality of their work was usually very solid. British historians were less
conceptual, but generally better trained than Americans. They retained a keen interest in
traditional political, diplomatic and military history, which was their forte. The work of
J.R. Hale, whose Renaissance scholarship widened to include a concern for finance,
fortifications and logistics, was especially influential. Britain is now probably the most
important contributor to Italian economic history (outside Italy, of course). British
historians were among the first, after the Italians, to realize the crucial importance of
inquisition archives and ecclesiastical tribunals as sources liable to shed light on a broad
range of behaviour. Following Brian Pullan, they also opened up the world of charitable
institutions and hospitals, with a sequel dealing with the history of illness. Most
importantly, British historians revolutionized art history in the twentieth century, in two
phases: first by creating iconography as a special discipline distinct from the study of
artists and styles: and a second phase, led by Francis Haskell, whereby interest focused
on those who commissioned works of art, the working conditions of artists, and most
recently, the existence of a proper art market. These themes were soon explored by
historians of music and spectacle. The social context of Italian culture remains central to
British scholarship.
The American academy long remained attached to cultural history as the 19th century
conceived it. It is still heavily saturated in idealist philosophy, in the superiority of ideas
over matter, of representations over phenomena, of ideology over pragmatic but
ambivalent tradeoffs across a diverse range of desires. This generalization must be
hedged with some important qualifications. America is very big and it boasts a wide
variety of postsecondary institutions. If the predominant stream still conceives of politics
in tandem with intellectual history, in the tradition of Franco Venturi and Eric Cochrane,
American scholars led the French and British in exploring the archives of church and
state tribunals to better understand ordinary attitudes and behaviour. Often inspired by the
pioneering work of Natalie Davis on nearby France (though she in turn, began with
French models), Americans more frequently employed microhistory as a heuristic tool. If
their interest in social and economic history was new in the 1970s, multiplying threefold
7
in that decade, intellectual history was never far from the main focus. North American
historians were beginning to discover “mentalities” as well, though the ‘priest’s-eye
view’ they often adopt reflects the enduring religiosity of the United States. By the 1990s,
when economic history ceased to be fashionable, studies of the origins and application of
Tridentine reforms became very numerous, and they show no sign of flagging. Under the
influence of feminism, we see fresh interest in nuns, women saints, women writers and
readers, and women painters, too. The traditional study of academies is giving way to the
examination of collectors and collections, in both art and science. Postmodern theories
(an updated form of relativism) applied to science sometimes give us a better
understanding of how patronage and convention shaped the scientific revolution.
American anthropological and behavioural history is often inspired by the theories of
French intellectuals like Michel Foucault. Ironically, given his empirical shortcomings as
a historian, he has not the place in France that he has acquired in the United States where
archival training is often summary or lacking altogether even at the most prestigious
universities.
In the mass of new publications, a growing number of good historians now choose
Italy as their field of investigation. In the course of the 1980s, and above all in the 1990s,
with more than 3,000 titles, early modern Italy was finally “recovered”. Today there are
roughly 2,500 to 3,000 active scholars in the community publishing work in English or
French. Together, they produce something over 600 books and articles annually, and if
present trends continue, we will have before long two titles appearing every day. (One
must discount the falling off in the most recent years, due to the lapse of time necessary
to locate obscure publications.) The university courses including early modern Italy or
exclusively devoted to it are ever more numerous. One telling sign of it is in the number
of textbooks. European surveys often ‘forgot’ to include anything on Italy. Not having a
proper textbook for the course I taught, I wrote the first one myself, published in 2000.
Within eighteen months, two others appeared in English, and two more in French, all
destined for undergraduates. If traditional Renaissance history is in decline, the history of
Early Modern Italy continues to expand, for there are still new and important questions to
investigate for the first time. The field still lacks a proper journal, however, which would
surely gain by being multilingual. By deliberately excluding studies before circa 1750,
and focusing primarily on politics and culture, the Journal of Modern Italian History
remains faithful to a 19th-century vision of the country. Fortunately, the leading journals
of the historical profession - Journal of Modern History, Annales: Histoire, Sciences
Sociales, Past and Present - concede an ever-greater space to the earlier history of the
peninsula.
8
The Image of Italy
Let us venture beyond a simple statistical analysis to look at the country that
emerges from more than 15,000 titles. A bibliography that included Italian-language
publications would cover every corner of the territory. This is both an advantage and a
defect of Italian historiography, whose inspiration is local above all. There is an infinite
number of local studies researched with filial love for the “patria”. Very few Italian
historians of the early modern period are interested in the entire area. Many senior
researchers are not even interested in the towns where they hold a chair at the local
university, for these “turbo-profs” come from away and take the first convenient train
home.
On the other hand, titles published in English and French must usually satisfy the
strategy of the publisher, either scientific or commercial. These strategies influence quite
a bit the offer of titles on the marketplace, again either academic or commercial. No-one
should study a small - or ugly - locality unless it offers some greater interest. There will
always be room for yet another book on Rome, or Venice, or Florence. The result, when I
could identify that the book’s theme dealt with a specific place, was that publishers prefer
books that deal with places we already know well.
A recent collection of articles entitled, “Beyond Florence”, implied that historians
are interested primarily in the Tuscan capital. The book’s title is misleading. It is Venice
that comes first as the object of the most studies, in the most rubrics. Behind it comes
Rome. Florence and Naples are also well served. It would be inaccurate to claim that the
Mezzogiorno is forgotten entirely, although the preponderance of studies looks at Italy
north of the Arno river. Early modern Italy to judge from this bibliography alone
comprises of a few big cities, with little thought even to the other ‘capitals’: Genoa,
Bologna, Mantua, Parma, Ferrara, Torino. The precise hierarchy depends upon the rubric.
9
In the history of science one will find Padua and Milan, but this latter city in particular is
neglected elsewhere.
There are a few good reasons to showcase the principal cities. They were centres
of the higher administration, places of power and decision. One could claim (though I
doubt it) that in these few cities, we see the origins of today’s Italy, the starting point of
the modern world. But to study just a few places gives a false idea of Italy as it was, that
is, a country primarily rural and agricultural. But some of the big cities are almost
invisible too! Every city in the Mezzogiorno outside Naples, for example. The most
flagrant example of scholarly neglect would be Messina, a giant before the revolt of
1674, centre of commerce and naval power, and who knows what else? Catania doesn’t
figure alone in a single instance. The cities and regions of central Italy - even beautiful
ones - are hardly visible. Large, busy and rich cities, centres of culture and innovation,
figure rarely. Piacenza and Cremona, Vicenza and Pavia, Lucca and Perugia, Como,
Ravenna, Reggio Emilia and Padua; the complete list of forgotten cities would be a long
one, as would be the list of forgotten regions - the Marches, Abruzzo, Umbria, Romagna,
Liguria, Basilicata, Calabria and Sardinia. Perhaps fires or earthquakes have deprived
some of them of precious archives. But often the neglect is just due to the conservatism
and lack of imagination of thesis supervisors.
A historiography for tomorrow
Merely plugging holes makes little sense by itself, however much we should
diversify the places we study. Here I would like to indicate some personal inclinations of
where I would like to see historians work, in terms of problems rather than locales. Here I
am referring still to works published in English or French. Sometimes there are excellent
Italian-language studies of these problems. And sometimes not.
If the work on travel literature is now abundant, historical geography remains
afflicted with the curse afflicting geography in general. Nevertheless, what we could call
historical ecology, the study of the environment and the ways people adapted to it, is well
worth investigating. We lack above all works on the mountains and their inhabitants,
problems of the exploitation of woodlands and fields, river and stream management, and
the multiple activities that the mountain environment permitted or fostered.
In political history, we should follow the French lead again and multiply the
number of biographies, because this genre awakens the curiosity of readers like few
others. It engages their imagination and draws them into the time and place. They cannot
help but engender more analytical studies in the aftermath. What a marvelous work, the
biography of the Bolognese general Marsigli by John Stoye! Would that there were one
on Francesco Morosini, or Ambrogio Spinola. We cruelly lack biographies of important
princes, like Ferdinando I and Cosimo III de’Medici, Guglielmo Gonzaga, Francesco I
d’Este, Ranuccio I and Ranuccio II Farnese, Filiberto Emanuele and Carlo Emanuele I of
Savoy, Francesco Maria II della Rovere of Urbino. We have numerous studies now of the
bureaucracy, and ever more titles dealing with military institutions. But we lack good,
comprehensive works of Italy in war, which is a British strength. Who will undertake a
10
good account of the Thirty Years War in Italy over its full breadth - 1613-1659? Its
absence is a serious hindrance to a good understanding of virtually every aspect of Italian
life in the 17th century.
Economic history has traditionally dealt with markets and manufactures, but often
neglects the daily business of merchants and shopkeepers of the kind Renata Ago has
done for Rome. We also lack systematic studies of what we could call the standard of
living, which should be central to every economic analysis. Although it is not easy to
define, the huge number of post-mortem inventories buried in notarial registers of city
and country make its study feasible. Along with them are the dowry descriptions, the
expenses on orphans, the inventory of village shops, the pension allowances in testaments
and so on. Was there really a decline in Italian standards of living during the period?
These documents could answer that question.
Social stratification and behavioural history will soon outgrow the concept of
mentalities, which is both conceptually and empirically untenable. Many studies of
behaviour are normative - that is, they are inspired by citations from literary texts and
observations of intellectuals. Many humanist scholars still assume that such writings had
far-reaching effects on popular behaviour. This too has serious shortcomings, since
people’s behaviour was only minimally influenced by what they read in books or learned
at church. Nor are our values embodied in ‘discourses’ in a Foucaultian sense, which we
unconsciously enact. To my mind, this “view from 1970” that posits culture as the sole
source of human action is in need of serious revision. The developments over the last few
decades in evolutionary psychology and human ethology have huge implications for
behavioural history, especially when we can mine the judicial and notarial archives for
empirical evidence. Most of our motivations and feelings are universally present, and are
simply activated by a specific context. Let’s call it the “post-cultural” history of
behaviour. Any history of gender, of violence, of social stratification and of sociability
that is innocent of these developments is likely to be obsolete before it is printed.
Religious history is well developed, but it too relies on a number of key
assumptions that require verification. The normative documents of the church usually
only measure conformity, not belief. Now that we have access to inquisition archives, it
should be possible to study not only conformity, or those practices that the church did not
sanction, but also skepticism and unbelief that lay at the root of modern social
secularization.
Historians should also profit from Inquisition archives to rewrite the intellectual
history of Italy. To what point did the institution interfere with the universities and
colleges, did it place the teachers under surveillance, did it guide the curriculum, or did it
convoke independent spirits? These are urgent questions we can now hope to answer.
Today our understanding of Italian intellectual life lacks depth, but this will change when
it is no longer just concerned with intellectuals. How many Italians possessed books at
home, compared to French, Dutch, German or English households? It might be that
Italians always read less than their neighbours, out of gregariousness. Levels of literacy
in the 17th and 18th century were staggeringly low compared to northern Europe,
11
especially given that rapid progress was noticeable in the 16th century. Here is a worthy
subject of investigation if ever there was one. Did the Church stifle the development of
mass literacy in Italy, unlike in France?
Post-mortem inventories can also give us more depth in our understanding of the
place of art in Italian society. They will show an astonishing number of cheap paintings
and prints. Ex-voto images, left in their hundreds in sanctuaries, have not yet elicited
much interest, despite their charm and their power as documents. How widespread were
portraits? Who collected landscapes and still lifes, and what was the market for foreign
art (principally Flemish and Dutch) in Italy? If we know a great deal about princely and
elite patronage, interest tends to stop there. Interest in art also tends to limit itself to
painting, sculpture and architecture. Yet there was an explosion of artistic creation in
jewelry, furniture, ceramics, touching a whole panoply of luxury objects pretty much
ignored by art historians.
For the history of science, do we really need more studies on Galileo? What of the
process of creeping mathematization of natural philosophy after the late 16th century, in
countless forgotten theses deposited in Jesuit colleges?
There are many other dimensions of early modern history hardly noticed in these
few paragraphs, and every scholar has his or her own list of priorities. In their mass, they
should help transform the field over the next generation. And through this bibliography,
their efforts can be more widely known.
A note on accents: Given the unpredictability of the transformation of accents from one
programme to another, I have had to dispense with them altogether.
12
Part One: BIBLIOGRAPHY IN ENGLISH
1) GENERAL WORKS AND HISTORIOGRAPHY
A: General works
Alexander-Skipnes (I) ed., Cultural exchange between the Low Countries and Italy, 1400-1600, Turnhout
BE, 2007
Allen (AM) A History of Verona, New York, 1910
Amelang (JS) Exchanges between Italy and Spain: culture and religion, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and
religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 433-456
Andrieux (M) Rome, New York, 1968
Aristeidoy (EC) Administration and economy, La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and
Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp. 101-119
Astarita (T) Between Salt Water and Holy Water: a History of Southern Italy, New York, 2005
Atauz (A) Eight thousand years of Maltese maritime history: trade, piracy and naval warfare in the central
Mediterranean, UP Florida, 2008
Barbier (P) Vivaldi’s Venice, n.p., 2003
Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995
Benevolo (L) The Story of the City, 1980
Benjamin (S) Sicily: Three thousand years of human history, Steerforth, 2007
Bent (JT) A freak of freedom, or The Republic of San Marino, Port Washington NY, 1970
Bent (JT) Genoa: How the republic rose and fell, Kessinger Publications, 2007
Berg (WG) Historical Dictionary of Malta, Scarecrow Press, 2009
Black (J) The Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip III, European History Quarterly, 1993, pp.407-414
Blouet (BW) Valletta: a history of the city, Malta, 1969
Braudel (F) Out of Italy, Paris, 1991
Brion (M) Venice: the Masque of Italy, London, 1962
Bruc (C) The republic of San Marino, Cambridge, 1880
Brucker (G) Florence: The golden age, 1138-1737, Berkeley, 1998
Caird (LH) The history of Corsica, London, 1899.
Capaccio (G) History of the Kingdom of Naples, Chicago, 1970
13
Carboni (S) Venice and the Islamic world, 828-1797, New Haven, 2007
Cardoza (A) Symcox (G) A History of Turin, Turin, 2006
Carpanetto (D) & Ricuperati (G) Italy in the Age of Reason, 1685-1789, London, 1987
Carter (CH) ed., From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation: Essays in honor of Garrett Mattingly,
New York, 1965
Carter (F) Dubrovnik, a Classic City-State, 1972
Cassar (C) Cutajar (D) Malta’s Role in Mediterranean Affairs, 1530-1699, Malta: Studies of its Heritage
and History, Malta, 1986
Cassar (C) Society, culture and identity in early modern Malta, Msida (Malta) 2000
Chambers (D), Pullan (B) Venice, a Documentary History, 1450-1630, Oxford, 1992
Chaney (E) Robert Dallington’s ‘Survey of Tuscany’ (1605): a British view of Medicean Florence, Apollo,
n.s. 136, 1992, 90-94
Chastel (A) The crisis of the Renaissance, 1520-1600, Geneva, 1968
Cochrane (E) Muratori; the Vocation of a Historian, Catholic Historical Review, 1965, pp.153-172
Cochrane (E) Italy, 1530-1630, New York, 1988
Collison-Morley (L) Naples through the centuries, New York, 1924
Collison-Morley (L) Italy after the Renaissance: decadence and display in the 17 th century, London & New
York, 1930
Croce (B) History of the Kingdom of Naples, Chicago, 1970 (1915)
Crowson (A) Venetian Butrint, 2007
Crum (RJ) Paoletti (JT), eds. Renaissance Florence: a social history, Cambridge & New York, 2006
Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006
Davidson (N) The Counter-Reformation, Oxford, 1987
Deimling (B) Nelson (JK) Radke (GM) eds, Italian art, society and politics: a Festschrift in honor of Rab
Hatfield presented by his students on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, Florence, 2007
Dooley (B) Snatching victory from the jaws of defeat: History and imagination in Baroque Italy, The
Seventeenth Century, 15, 2000, pp. 90-115
Dursteler (E) Introduction, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Eglin (J) Venice Transfigured, London & New York, 2001
Findlen (P) ed. Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and early modern Italy, Stanford, 2002
14
Findlen (P) Wassyng Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age
of the Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009
Findlen (P) Introduction: Gender and culture in eighteenth century Italy, Findlen (P) Wassyng Roworth
(W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour, Stanford,
2009, pp. 1-33
Fletcher (B) The Story of Naples, London, 1927
Foligno (C) The Story of Padua, London, 1910
Galasso (G) Naples in the Baroque period, Fierce reality: Italian masters from seventeenth-century Naples,
Loughman (TJ) ed., Milan, 2006, pp. 17-34
Gallenga (A) History of Piedmont, London, 1855
Gunn (P) Naples: A Palimpsest, London, 1961
Hale (JR) Phoenix: Florence and the Medici, New York, 2001
Hanlon (G) Early Modern Italy 1550-1800: Three Seasons in European History, London & New York,
2000
Headlam (C) The story of Naples, London, 1927
Heywood (W) A History of Perugia, London, 1910
Hibbert (C) Rome: the Biography of a City, London, 1985
Hook (J) Siena. A City and its History, London, 1979
Horodowich (E) A brief history of Venice, Running Press, 2009
Howard (D) Cultural transfer between Venice and the Ottomans in the 15 th and 16th centuries, Forging
European Identities 1400-1700, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 138-177
Koenigsberger (HG) Politicians and Virtuosi. Essays in Early Modern History, London, 1986
Koenigsberger (HG) The Idea of Decadence in Early Modern History, European History Quarterly, 1992,
pp.163-186
Krekic (B) Dubrovnik. A Mediterranean Urban Society, 1300-1600, Aldershot, 1997
Labalme (PH) Saints, women and humanists in Renaissance Venice, Ashgate, 2010
Lancaster (J) In the shadow of Vesuvius: a cultural history of Naples, London & New York, 2005
Lanciani (R) Ancient and Modern Rome, London, 1927
Lane (F) Venice: A Maritime Republic, Baltimore 1973
Lauritzen (P) Venice: a thousand years of culture and civilization, New York, 1978
Lee (V) Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, London, 1887
Levey (M) Florence: A portrait, Cambridge MA., 1998
15
Libby (A) Thomas (S) Venice in the age of Canaletto, Prestel USA, 2009
Mack Smith (D) A History of Sicily, 2 vols., 1970
Mackenney (R) The City State, 1500-1700. Republican Liberty in an Age of Princely Power, Atlantic
Highlands NJ, 1989
Mackenney (R) Renaissances: the cultures of Italy, c.1300-c.1600, Manchester, 2004
Maltezou (C) The historical and social context, Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, D. Holton ed.,
Cambridge, 1991, pp. 17-47
Marino (J) Italy in the Long Sixteenth Century, Handbook of European History in the Later Middle Ages,
Renaissance and Reformation, 1400-1600, Thomas Brady, Heiko Oberman and James Tracy, eds., Leiden,
1994, 1, pp. 331-367.
Marino (J) ed., Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, Oxford, 2002
Martin (J) Romano (D) eds, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state 12971797, Baltimore, 2000
Martin (JJ) ed., The Renaissance: Italy and abroad, London, 2002
McGregor (JHS) Rome from the ground up, Belknap Press, 2005
McGregor (JHS) Monfasani (J) Nichols (C) eds, Renaissance Naples: a documentary history 1400-1600,
New York, 2005
McNeill (WH) Venice; the Hinge of Europe, 1081-1797, Chicago, 1974
Miller (PB) Politics, Philosophy and the arts in Venice, 1600-1650, New Haven, 2007
Molmenti (P) Venice: its individual Growth from the earliest times to the fall of the Republic, 3 vols.,
London, 1906-08.
Monnier (P) Venice in the 18th century, Kessinger Publishing, 2005
Napier (HE) Florentine History from the earliest authentic records to the accession of Ferdinand III, 6 vols.,
London, 1846-1847
Noyes (E) The story of Milan, London, 1908
Oliphant (M) The makers of Venice: doges, conquerors, painters and men of letters, New York, 1888
Oliphant (M) The makers of modern Rome, New York, 1896, 4 vols.
Oresko (R) Culture in the age of baroque and rococo, The Oxford Illustrated History of Italy, Oxford, 2001
Osborne (J) Cornish (J) Urbino: the story of a Renaissance city, Chicago, 2005
Partner (P) Renaissance Rome, 1500-1559, Berkeley, 1982
Pissarello (G) Lussana (F) Isola/Mondo: la Sardegna fra arcaismi e modernita, 1718-1918, Rome, 2007
16
Plaisance (M) ed., Florence in the time of the Medici: Public celebrations, politics and literature in the 15 th
and 16th centuries, Toronto, 2008
Pollak (M) Turin, 1564-1680, Chicago, 1991
Praga (G) History of Dalmatia, Pisa, 1993.
Pullan (B) The Significance of Venice, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 56,
1974, pp. 433-462.
Quatriglio (G) A thousand years in Sicily: from the Arabs to the Bourbons, New York, 1993
Reinert (SA) Lessons on the rise and fall of great powers: Conquest, commerce and decline in
Enlightenment Italy, American Historical Review, 115, 2010, pp. 1395-1425
Rossi (G) Short history of the Republic of San Marino, np, 1979
Roth (C) Venice, Philadelphia, 1930
Rowland (I) Cultural introduction to Renaissance Rome, Rome, MB Hall ed., Cambridge, 2005, pp. 1-14
Ruggiero (G) ed, A Companion to the worlds of the Renaissance, Oxford & Malden MA, 2002
Sarti (R) Italy: a reference guide from the Renaissance to the present, New York, 2004
Sella (D) Italy in the Seventeenth Century, London, 1997
Symonds (JA) Renaissance in Italy, vol.6 : the Catholic reaction, 2 vols., London, 1886
Thubron (C) The Venetians, Alexandria VA, 1980
Welch (E) Between Italy and Moscow: cultural crossroads and the culture of exchange, Cultural Exchange
in early modern Europe, B. Roek & H Roodenberg eds, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 59-99
Whyte (AJ) The evolution of modern Italy, 1715-1920, Oxford & New York, 1951
Wiel (A) The story of Verona, London, 1902
Wills (G) Venice, Lion city: the religion of empire, New York, 2002
Woolf (S) A History of Italy, 1700-1860; the Social Constraints of Political Change, London, 1979
Woolf (S) Italy, 1600-1796, The Oxford History of Italy, G. Holmes ed., Oxford, 1997
Yriarte (CE) Florence: its history, the Medici, the humanists, letters, arts, Philadelphia, 1897
Zorzi (A) Venice: the Golden Age, 697-1797, np 1983
B: Historiography
Ajello Mahler (G) The Orsini Papers at the University of California, Los Angeles: Property Administration,
Political Strategy and Architectural Legacy, Viator, 39, 2008
17
Arnold (C) The Archive of the Roman Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith (ACDF): An initial
overview of its holdings and scholarship to date, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S
Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 155-168
Barbagallo (C) The conditions and tendencies of historical writing in Italy today, Journal of Modern
History, vol.1, #2, 1929
Black (R) The beginning and the end of the Renaissance, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance
Historiography, London & New York, 2004
Boutcher (W) The Renaissance and cultural and intellectual history, art and material culture, literature,
Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, New York & London, 2004
Brown (J) Society & Gender, Palgrave Advances in Renaissance Historiography, London & New York,
2004
Brown (P Fortini) Venice and antiquity: the Venetian sense of the past, New Haven, 1997
Burke (P) Civilizations and frontiers: anthropology of the early modern Mediterranean, Early modern
history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville
MO, 2002, pp. 123-144
Calaresu (M) de Vivo (F) Rubies (JP) Peter Burke and the history of cultural history, in Calaresu (M) de
Vivo (F) Exploring cultural history: essays in honour of Peter Burke, Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Callahan (WJ) Loving the Renaissance: Paul Grendler at the University of Toronto, The Renaissance in the
streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008
Cochrane (E) Southern Italy in the Age of the Spanish Viceroys; Some recent titles, Journal of Modern
History, 1986, pp.194-217
Croce (B) A Working Hypothesis: The Crisis of Italy in the Cinquecento and the Bond Between the
Renaissance and the Risorgimento, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 23-42
Delumeau (J) The Journey of a historian, Catholic Historical Review, 96, 2010, pp. 435-448
De Vivo (F) Prospect or refuge ? Microhistory, history on the large scale: a response, Cultural and Social
History, 7, 2010, pp. 387-397
Dooley (B) Revising the Forgotten Centuries; Recent work on Early Modern Tuscany, European History
Quarterly, 1990, pp.519-550
Elliott (JH) Naples in context: the historical contribution of Rosario Villari, Storia sociale e politica:
omaggio a Rosario Villari, Milan, 2007, pp. 33-45
Gallucci (M) What is the “Matter” of Microhistory and the New Historicism?”, Meditations, 18, 2, Fall
1994, PP. 61-68.
Ginzburg (C) Microhistory: Two or Three Things that I know about it, Critical Inquiry, 20, 1993, pp. 10-35
Ginzburg (C) Checking the evidence: the judge and the historian, Questions of evidence: Proof, practice
and persuasion across the disciplines, J. Chandler ed., Chicago, 1994, pp. 290-303
Grubb (J) When Myths Lose Power; Four Decades of Venetian Historiography, Journal of Modern History,
1986, pp.43-94
18
Landes (D) Carlo Cipolla, Renaissance man, global historian, Rivista di Storia Economica, 18, 2002, pp.
41-50.
Levi (G) On microhistory, New perspectives on historical writing, P. Burke ed., Cambridge, 1991, pp. 93113
Litchfield (R Burr) Franco Venturi's 'crisis' of the Old Regime, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005,
pp. 234-244
Mantini (S) Women’s history in Italy: Cultural Itineraries and new proposals in current historiographical
trends, Journal of Women’s History, 12, 2000, 170-198
Marino (J) ed., Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean,
Kirksville, 2002
Marino (J) A bigger Settecento Italiano: wider vistas and open terrain, Journal of Modern Italian Studies,
10, 2005, pp. 133-141
Marino (J) Braudel’s ‘Mediterranean’ and Italy, California Italian Studies Journal, 1, 2010, 19 p.
Martin (J) Journeys to the World of the Dead; the Work of Carlo Ginzburg, Journal of Social History, 1992,
pp.613-626
Martin (J) Recent Italian Scholarship on the Renaissance: Aspects of Christianity in Late Medieval and
Early Modern Italy, Renaissance Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 593-610
Martin (J) Knowledge, Politics and Memory in Early Modern Italy: Recent Italian Scholarship,
Renaissance Quarterly, 49, 1996, pp. 598-615
Martin (JM) Religion, Palgrave advances in Renaissance Historiography, New York & London, 2004
Molho (A) Recent Works on the History of Tuscany, 15th-18th centuries, Journal of Modern History, 1990,
pp.57-77
Niccoli (O) Images of society, Early modern history and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s
Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002, pp. 101-122
O’Malley (J) Paul Grendler and the triumph of the Renaissance: a reminiscence and some thoughts, The
Renaissance in the streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008
Ogilvie (BW) Science, Palgrave advances in Renaissance historiography, J. Woolfson ed., London & New
York, 2004
Rachum (I) Italian Historians and the Emergence of the Term “Revolution”, 1644-1659, History, 80, 1995,
pp. 191-206
Ricuperati (G) The historiographical legacy of Franco Venturi, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 2, 1997,
pp. 67-88
Ricuperati (G) The Enlightenment and the church in the work of Franco Venturi: the fertile legacy of a civil
religion, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 168-182
Robertson (J) Franco Venturi’s Enlightenment, Past and Present, #137, 1992, pp. 183-206
Semek (D) Wyatt (M) eds, Writing relations: American scholars in Italian archives: essays for Franca
Petrucci Nardelli and Armando Petrucci, Florence, 2008
19
Tedeschi (J) The early research travels of Delio Cantimori, Ritratti: La dimensione individuale nella storia:
Studi in onore di Anne Jacobson Schutte, Rome, 2009, pp. 283-320
Thompson (D) Writing the synthesis: a history of Italy in the age of Enlightenment, Studies on Voltaire and
the Eighteenth century, 190, 1980, pp. 217-225
Zambelli (P) From Menocchio to Piero della Francesca: The work of Carlo Ginzburg, Historical Journal,
28, 1985, pp. 983-999
Zorzi (A) Venetia felix: Gabriel Bella, Chronicler of the Republic. Milano: F.M. Ricci, 1989
2) TRAVEL AND HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY
A) Travel
Adams (PG) Travellers and Travel Liars, 1600-1800, Berkeley, 1962
Allen (DF) A knight Hospitaller’s nostalgia for Italy in the 1790s, Electronic British Library Journal, 2006
Arthos (J) Milton and the Italian cities, London, 1968
Barker (N) ed., In fair Verona. English travellers in Italy and their accounts of the city from the middle ages
to modern times, Cambridge, 1972
Bartlett (K) The strangeness of strangers: English impressions of Italy in the 16 th century, Quaderni
d’Italianistica, 1, 1980, pp. 46-63
Bartlett (K) The creation of an “Englishman Italified”: William Barker in Italy, 1551-1554, Bollettino del
CIRVI, 10, 1989
Bartlett (K) The journey into Sicily of Thomas Hoby, 1550, Viaggio nel Sud III: Calabria e dintorni, E.
Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1993
Batten (CL) Pleasurable Instructions. Form and convention in 18th-century travel literature, Berkeley, 1978
Benes (CE) Mapping a Roman legend: the house of Cola di Rienzo from Piranesi to Baedeker, Italian
Culture, 26, 2008, pp. 57-83
Bertucci (P) Back from wonderland: Jean-Antoine Nollet’s Italian tour (1749), Evans (RJW) Marr (A) eds,
Curiosity and wonder from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 193-212
Bignamini (I) The Italians as spectators and actors: the Grand Tour reflected, The Impact of Italy: The
Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 29-48.
Black (J) Sicily 1792: the account of a British traveler, Archivio Storico per la Sicilia Orientale, 80, 1984,
pp. 253-272
Black (J) Florence in 1731, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 7, 1986
Black (J) The British Abroad. The Grand Tour in the Eighteenth Century, New York, 1992
Black (J) The Grand Tour of the Eighteenth Century, London, 1996
20
Black (J) Italy and the Grand Tour: the British experience in the 18th century, Bollettino del C.I.R.V.I., 17,
1996, 1-20
Black (J) Italy and the Grand Tour, New Haven, 2003
Blok (FF) Rademaker (CSM) Isaac Vossius’ Grand Tour, 1641-1644. The correspondence between Isaac
and his parents, Lias, 35, 2009, pp. 209-280
Blunt (A) Naples as seen by French travelers, 1630-1780, Essays in honour of Jean Seznec, Oxford, 1974
Bodeker (HE) German travellers to Italy in the 18 th century: Motives, intentions, experiences, SchulzForberg (H) ed., Unravelling civilisation: European travel and travel writing, New York, 2005
Brady (F) Pottle (F) eds, Boswell on the Grand Tour: Italy, Corsica and France, London, 1955
Brown (IG) Water, windows and women: the significance of Venice for Scots in the age of the Grand Tour,
Eighteenth-century Life, 30, 2006, pp. 1-50
Bufalini (R) Saverio Scrofani’s ‘Viaggio in Grecia’ and late 18 th-century travel writing, Italica, 74, 1997,
pp. 43-51
Calabi (D) Keene (D) Exchanges and cultural transfers in European cities, c. 1500-1700, Cities and
Cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 286-314
Calaresu (M) Looking for Virgil’s tomb: the end of the Grand Tour and the cosmopolitan ideal in Europe,
J. Elsner & JP Rubies eds, Voyages and visions: toward a cultural history of travel, London, 1999, pp. 13861
Calaresu (M) From the street to stereotype: Urban space, travel and the picturesque in late-18th century
Naples, Italian Studies, 62, 2007, pp. 189-203
Canepa (AM) From degenerate scoundrel to noble savage. The Italian stereotype in eighteenth-century
British travel literature, English Miscellany, 22, 1971, pp. 107-146
Casillo (R) The empire of stereotypes: Germaine de Satel and the idea of Italy, New York, 2006
Chaney (E) The Grand Tour and the Great Rebellion, Geneva, 1985
Chaney (E) The Evolution of the Grand Tour, London, 1997
Coryat (T) Coryats Crudities (1611), with introduction by W.M. Schutte, London, 1978
Davis (RC) Marvin (GR) Venice, the tourist maze: a cultural critique of the world’s most touristed city,
Berkeley, 2004
Davis (L) British travellers and the rediscovery of Sicily, 16 th-19th centuries, PhD dissertation, University of
Southampton, 2006
D’Ezio (M) The advantage of ‘demi-naturalization’: Mutual perceptions of Britain and Italy in Hester
Lynch Piozzi’s “Observations and reflections made in the course of a journey through France, Italy and
Germany”, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 165-180
Domnina (EG) ‘The riches of England are greater than those of any other country in Europe’: A Venetian
image of early modern England, Mighty Europe 1400-1700: Writing an early modern continent, A. Hiscock
ed., Frankfurt & New York, 2007
21
Duncan (D) “Gone towards Roome”. Mersenne’s trip to Italy, 1644-45, Bollettino del CIRVI, 5, 1984
Elek (A) Elek (E) Johnstone (M) The Age of the Grand Tour, London 1967
Evelyn (J) John Evelyn in Naples, 1645, G. Maynard Smith ed., Oxford 1914
Finucci (V) Intellectual tourism in late 16th-century Italy: Costume and manners in Venice and Padua,
Mores Italiae: costume e scene di vita del Rinascimento/ Costume and life in the Renaissance, M Rippa
Bonati & V Finucci eds, New Haven, 2007, pp. 37-78
Fontana (B) The Englishman in Italy, The Treasure Houses of Britain: Five hundred years of private
patronage and art collecting, G. Jackson-Stops ed., New Haven, 1985
Franklin (C) Women’s Travel Writing, 1750-1850, Vols 2 & 3: Italy, London, 2006
Freller (T) A classical traveller in 18th century Malta, Malta, 1997.
Gundersheimer (W) The experience of Ferrara: English and American travelers and the failure of
understanding, Phaeton’s Children, 2005, pp. 389-412
Haynes (C) ‘A trial for the patience of reason’? Grand tourists and anti-Catholicism after 1745, Journal for
Eighteenth Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 195-208
Healey (R) ed., Hopeful travelers: Italian explorers, missionaries, merchants and adventurers from the
Middle Ages to Modern Times, Toronto, 2007
Hibbert (C) The Grand Tour, London, 1974
Hornsby (C) Introduction, or why travel?, The Impact of Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, London, 2000
Howard (D) The status of the oriental traveller in Renaissance Venice, Re-orienting the Renaissance, GM
Maclean ed., Basingstoke & NY, 2005
Hunt (HA) The ‘guidebooks’ of Rome, 1510-1638, PhD dissertation, University of London, 2006
Ingamells (J) ed. A Dictionary of British and Irish Travellers in Italy, 1701-1800, New Haven, 1997
Kaplan (JP) The problem of the “homme manqué”: an aspect of sexual identity perceived by 18 th-century
French voyagers to Italy, Bollettino del CIRVI, 2, 1981
Keatley (RE) Enjoying the world: curiosity and the ‘voyage d’Italie’ (France, 1568-1606), PhD
dissertation, Yale University, 2004
Kirby (PF) The Grand Tour in Italy, New York, 1948
Leopardi (ER) Germans in Malta in the years 1565-1569, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 117-127
Maczak (A) Travel in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge Mass, 1995
Marino (J) Introduction: On the Grand Tour, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, Oxford & New York, 2002
McGowan (M) The Vision of Rome in late Renaissance France, New Haven, 2000
Mead (WE) The Grand Tour in the Eighteenth century, London, 1914
22
Milis (L) Travellers of the southern Low Countries and their views on Italy and the Italians, Bulletin de
l’Institut historique belge de Rome, 61, 1991, pp. 7-36
Monga (L) Thomas Abdy’s Travel Journal through France and Italy, 1632-1635, Bollettino del CIRVI, 7,
1986, pp. 61-98
Monga (L) Introduction, “Travells through France, Italy, Naples, Sicily, Malta in the Yeeres 1647, 1648,
1649” by Isaac Basire, Geneva, 1987
Monga (L) The discovery of Sicily by English travelers in the 16 th and 17th centuries, Arba Sicula, 13,
1992, pp. 378-393
Monga (L) Crime and the road: a survey of 16 th century travel journals, Renaissance and Reformation, 12,
1998, pp. 5-17
Monga (L) Cycles of Early Modern Hodoeporics (travel literature), Annali d’Italianistica, 18, 2000, pp.
199-238
Montaigne (M) Montaigne: Travel Journal, translated, with an introduction by D.M. Frame, San Francisco,
1983
Naddeo (BA) Cultural capitals and cosmopolitanism in 18th century Italy: the historiography and Italy on
the Grand Tour, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 183-199
Olmi (G) Sweden in the travel journals of Lorenzo Magalotti and Francesco Negri, Siderius Nuncius et
Stella Polaris: the scientific relations between Tuscany and Sweden, Canton MA, 1997, pp. 57-78
Ord (M) Returning from Venice to England: Sir Henry Wotton as diplomat, pedagogue and Italian cultural
connoisseur, Borders and Travellers in early modern Europe, T Betteridge, ed., Ashgate, 2007
Parks (GB) The English Traveller to Italy, Rome, 1954
Pine-Coffin (RS) Bibliography of British and American Travel in Italy to 1860, Florence, 1974
Prezzolini (G) American travelers in Italy at the beginning of the 18 th century, Italy and the Italians in
Washington’s time, New York, 1933, pp. 55-76
Redford (B) Venice and the Grand Tour, New Haven, 1996
Restifo (G) Tourism and the history of Taormina, Sicily, 1750-1950, Lewiston NY, 2000
Robinson (J) “With foreigners alone”: some British women travelers in Italy during the 15 th to the 19th
centuries, Annali d’Italianistica, 14, 1986, 483-492
Salzman (A) A travelogue manque? The accidental itinerary of a Maltese priest in the 17th-century
Mediterranean, A Faithful Sea: the religious cultures of the Mediterranean, A. Husain & KE Fleming eds,
Oxford, 2007, pp. 149-173
Schulte (E) Netherlanders in Early Modern Rome, Van Kessel (P) Schulte (E) eds., Rome-Amsterdam:
Two Growing Cities in Seventeenth-century Europe, Amsterdam, 1997
Sells (LA) The Paradise of Travellers: the Italian influence on Englishmen in the Seventeenth Century,
Bloomington Ind., 1964
Shackleton (R) The Grand Tour in the eighteenth century, Studies in the eighteenth century, 1, 1968, pp.
127-141
23
Shackleton (R) Travel and the Enlightenment: Naples as a specimen, Essays on the Age of Enlightenment
in honor of Ira O Wade, Jean Macary ed., Geneva, 1977, pp. 281-291
Shackleton (R) Travel and the Enlightenment: Naples as a specimen, Essays on Montesquieu and on the
Enlightenment, D. Gilson & M. Smith eds, Oxford, 1988, pp. 437-446
Silverman (S) Three Bells of Civilization, New York, 1975
Spezzaferro (L) Baroque Rome: a ‘modern city’, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century
Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 2-12
Stoye (J) English Travellers Abroad, 1604-1667, New Haven, 1989
Strickland (A) Malta from The Hague, in the 18th century: two Dutch travel journals by W.H. van
Nieuwerkerke and Johan Meerman, 1778 & 1792, The Hague, 2005
Sweet (R) British perceptions of Florence in the long 18 th-century, The Historical Journal, 50, 2007, pp.
837-859
Sweet (R) The changing view of Rome in the long 18 th century, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 33,
2010, pp. 145-164
Tolstoi (P) The Travel Diary of Peter Tolstoi: A Muscovite in Early Modern Europe, Max J. Okenfuss
transl., Dekalb, 1987
Trechman (EG) The Diary of Montaigne’s Journal to Italy, London, 1929
Van Os (H) Dreaming of Italy, Waanders Publ., 2007
Wendel (WM) The Variable Climate of Rome; British Travellers to the Roman Catacombs in the 17th
century, Studi Secenteschi, 1985, pp.279-296
Wilton (A) Bignani (I) Grand Tour: the Lure of Italy in the Eighteenth century, London, 1996
Wrigley (R) Infectious enthusiasms: Influence, Contagion and the experience of Rome, Transports: Travel,
pleasure and imaginative geography, 1600-1830, C. Chard and H. Langdon eds, New Haven, 1996, pp. 75116
Wrigley (R) Pathological topographies and tourist itineraries: mapping malaria in the 18th and 19th century
Rome, Pathologies of Travel, R. Wrigley & G. Revill eds, Amsterdam & Atlanta, 2000, pp. 207-228
B: Historical Geography
Agnoletti (M) Paci (M) Landscape evolution on a central Tuscan estate between the 18th and 20th
centuries, The Ecological history of European forests, K. Kirby & C. Watkins eds, Oxford, 1998
Ambrosoli (M) The Wild and the Sown: botany and agriculture in Western Europe, 1350-1850, Cambridge,
1997
Appuhn (K) Friend or flood – the dilemmas of flood control in early modern Venice, The Nature of cities:
New approaches to urban environmental history, A. Isenberg ed., Rochester, 2005
Appuhn (K) The Forest on the sea: Environmental expertise in Renaissance Venice, Baltimore, 2009
24
Appuhn (K) Ecologies of beef: the 18th-century epizootics and the environmental history of early modern
Europe, Environmental History, 2010
Aste (M) Carloforte, an island within an island: Old Genoese dialect in Sardinia, Other voices, J. Staulo ed.,
Potomac MD, 1990, pp. 35-66
Beckinsale (R and M) Southern Europe; a Systematic Geographical Study, 1977
Benadusi (G) The complex case of “Tuscan urban identities”, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 5, 2000,
pp. 80-88
Bertolotto (S) Cevasco (R) The ‘Alnoculture’ system in the Ligurean eastern Apennines: Archive evidence,
Methods and Approaches in Forest History, Agnoletti (M) & Anderson (S) eds, Wallingford Eng. 2000, pp.
189-202
Blok (A) South Italian Agro-towns, Comparative Studies in society and History, 1969, 121-135
Blokmans (W) Cities, networks and territories. North-Central Italy and the Low Countries reconsidered,
Europa e Italia. Studi in onore di Giorgio Chittolini, Florence, 2011, pp. 43-54
Bonfante (G) History and the Italian dialects, Zeitschrift fur Mundartforschung, 3-4, Wiesbaden, 1967, pp.
84-108
Braudel (F) The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, 2 vols., 1967 (1949)
Briggs (MS) In the Heel of Italy: A Study of an Unknown City (Lecce), London, 1910
Bruce-Chwatt (LJ) Zulueta (J de) The Rise and Fall of malaria in Europe: A Historico-epidemiological
Study, Oxford 1980
Burns (RK) The circum-Alpine area: a preliminary view, Anthropological Quarterly, 36, 1963, pp. 130-155
Camuffo (D) Enzi (S) Reconstructing the climate of northern Italy from archive sources, Climate since
1500 A.D., RS Bradley & PD Jones eds, London & New York, 1992, pp. 143-154
Camuffo (D) Enzi (S) The climate of Italy from 1675 to 1715, Climatic trends and anomalies in Europe,
1675-1715, B Frenzel, C. Pfister & B Glaser eds, Stuttgart, 1994, pp. 243-254
Camuffo (D) Enzi (S) The analysis of two bi-millenary series: Tiber and Po river floods, Climatic
variations and forcing mechanisms of the last 2000 years, PD Jones, RS Bradley, J Jouzel eds, Berlin, 1996,
pp. 433-450
Carpaneto (G) Fauna, Beech forests of the Apennines: new populations and relicts of a continental forest, A
Minelli ed., Rome, 2006, pp. 71-126
Cassar (C) Malta in 1575. Some aspects of an apostolic visit, Melita Historica, 2, 1956, pp. 19-41
Celli (A) The History of Malaria in the Roman Campagna from Ancient Times, London, 1933
Clivio (G) The ‘volgare’ in Piedmont from the Middle Ages to the end of the 16 th century, Romanische
Forschungen, 82, 1970, 65-93
Cocco (SF) Vesuvius and Naples: Nature and the city, 1500-1700, PhD dissertation, University of
Washington, 2004
Cole (JW) Wolf (ER) The Hidden Frontier, New York, 1974
25
Cosgrove (D) The myth and the stones of Venice: the historical geography of a symbolic landscape, Journal
of historical geography, 8 (1982), pp. 145-69.
Cosgrove (D) Petts (G) Water, engineering and landscape: water control and landscape transformation in
the modern period, London, 1990.
Cosgrove (D) Environmental thought and action: pre-modern and post-modern, Transactions, Institute of
British geographers, NS 15 (1990), pp. 344-58
Cosgrove (D) Mapping new worlds: culture and cartography in sixteenth-century Venice, Imago Mundi, 44
(1992), pp. 1-25
Cosgrove (D) The Palladian Landscape: Geographical change and its cultural representations in sixteenthcentury Italy, London, 1993
Cowan (A) Nodes, networks and hinterlands, Cities and Cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007,
pp. 28-41
Crouzet-Pavan (E) Venice and its surroundings, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler
ed., Leiden, 2012
Curro (G) The Enlightenment reconstruction in Calabria after the seism of 1783, Transactions of the Eighth
International Congress on the Enlightenment, Bristol 1991: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century,
303, pp. 131-134
Cutini (M) Di Pietro (R) Vegetation, Beech forests of the Apennines: new populations and relicts of a
continental forest, A Minelli ed., Rome, 2006, pp. 13-70
Davis (J) People of the Mediterranean, London, 1977
Davison (C) Great Earthquakes, London, 1936
De Rosa (L) Naples, a capital, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1997, pp. 349-374
De Rosa (L) The Balkan minorities (Slavs and Albanians) in South Italy, Journal of European Economic
History, 36, 2007, pp. 445-456
Devoto (G) The languages of Italy, Chicago, 1978
Dreadful Visitations: Confronting natural catastrophe in the Age of Enlightenment, A. Johns ed., New
York, 1999
Dubbini (R) Geography of the Gaze: Urban and rural vision in early modern Europe, Chicago, 2002
Ferguson (R) The formation of the dialect of Venice, Aspects of Linguistic Change, A. Lodge ed., Oxford,
2003, pp. 450-464
Ferguson (R) A linguistic history of Venice, Florence, 2007
Ferguson (R) From proto-language of state to urban dialect: the impact of Venetian of long-term contact
with Italian, Language contact and minority languages on the littorals of Europe, Berlin, 2007, pp. 161-173
Ferguson (R) Venetian language, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden,
2012
26
Filice (C) Settlements of Albanian origin in Calabria, Scripta Mediterranea, vol. 7, 1986, pp. 53-56
Fiorini (S) The resettlement of Gozo after 1551, Melita Historica, 9, 1986, pp. 203-244
Gambi (L) The Gallery of maps in the Vatican, New York, 1997
Gangemi (M) Impossible roads and inaccessible woods: Aspects and problems of wood transport in the 18 th
century Southern Italy, Forest History: International studies on socio-economic and forest ecosystem
change, M. Agnoletti & S. Anderson eds, Wallingford UK, 2000, pp. 185-193
Glaser (R) et al., Seasonal temperature and precipitation fluctuations in selected parts of Europe (16 th
century), Climatic Change, 43, 1999, pp. 169-200
Goffart (W) Christian pessimism on the walls of the Vatican Galleria delle carte geografiche, Renaissance
Quarterly, 51, 1998
Goy (RJ) Chioggia and the villages of the Venetian Lagoon; Studies in Urban History, Cambridge, 1985
Greene (M) Beyond the northern invasion: the Mediterranean in the 17 th century, Past and Present, 174,
2002, pp. 42-71
Grove (AT) Rackham (O) The Nature of Mediterranean Europe: an ecological history, New Haven, 2001
Grubb (JS) Villa and landscape in the Venetian state, Europa e Italia. Studi in onore di Giorgio Chittolini,
Florence, 2011, pp. 207-222
Guidoboni (E) Human factors, extreme events and floods in the Lower Po plain in the sixteenth century,
Environment and History, 4, 1998, 279-308
Hall (WH) Irrigation development: History, customs, laws and administrative systems relating to irrigation,
watercourses and waters in France, Italy and Spain, Kessinger Pub., 2008 (first pub.d 1886)
Horden (P) Purcell (N) The Corrupting Sea. A study of Mediterranean History, Oxford, 2000
Houston (JM) The Western Mediterranean World; Introduction to its regional landscapes, London, 1968
Judson (S) Erosion and deposition of Italian stream valleys during historic time, Science, vol.140, pp.898899
Kahane (H) Greek in southern Italy, Romance Philology, 20, 1967, 404-438
Kain (RP) The Cadastral Map in the Service of the State, 1990
Lichtenberger (E) The Eastern Alps, Oxford, 1975
Lima (A) et al., Influence of hydrothermal processes on geochemical variations between 79 AD and 1944
Vesuvius eruptions, Volcanism in the Campania plain: Vesuvius, Campi Flegrei and ignimbrites, B de
Vivo, Amsterdam & Boston, 2006
Lucchetti (E) et al., Similarities in the surnames of island and continental populations of the northwest
Mediterranean area, Journal of Biosocial Science, 40, 2008, pp. 359-377
Luterbacher (J) et al, Mediterranean climate variability over the last centuries: a review, The Mediterranean
Climate: an overview of the main characteristics and issues, Amsterdam, 2006, pp. 27-148
Maiden (M) Parry (M) eds, The Dialects of Italy, London, 1997
27
Mariani (L) Tirano (1624-1930): a long time series of harvest dates from grapevines, Italian Journal of
Agrometeorology, 1, 2009, pp. 7-16
Marino (JA) Braudel’s Mediterranean and Italy, California Italian Studies, 1, 2010
Mathieu (J) History of the Alps 1500-1900: Environment, development and society, Morganstown WV,
2009
McKee (S) Uncommon dominion. Venetian Crete and the myth of ethnic purity, Philadelphia, 2000.
McNeill (JR) Mountains of the Mediterranean World, Cambridge, 1992
Mientjes (AC) Pastoral perceptions: some geographical reflections on pastoral land use in Sardinia,
Europoea: Journal of the Europeanists, 4, 1998, pp. 133-47
Minelli (A) ed., Beech forests of the Apennines: new populations and relicts of a continental forest, Rome,
2006
Morandini (R) A modern forest-dependent community: the Magnifica Comunita di Fiemme in Italy,
Unasylva, 47, 1996, pp. 47-52
Morelli (L) Paoli (G) Francalacci (P) Surname analysis of the Corsican population reveals an agreement
with geographical and linguistic structure, Journal of Biosocial Science, 34, 2002, pp. 289-301
Moreno (D) Historical ecology and post-medieval management practices in alderwoods in the northern
Apennines, Italy, The Ecological History of European forests, K. Kirby & C. Watkins eds, Oxford, 1998
Morris (J) The Venetian Empire. A Sea Voyage, London, 1980
Musgrave (P) The Small Towns of Northern Italy in the Seventeenth and Eighteenth centuries: an
overview, Small Towns in Early Modern Europe, P. Clark ed., New York, 1995, pp. 250-270
Musgrave (P) City, small town and countryside in the early modern Veronese, Town and Countryside in
Western Europe from 1500-1939, R. Neill ed., Leicester, 1996
Naddeo (BA) Topographies of difference: Cartography of the city of Naples, 1627-1775, Imago Mundi, 56,
2004
Nanni (P) Forest and forestry culture in Tuscany in the 18 th and 19th centuries, Forest History; International
Studies on socio-economic and forest ecosystem change, M. Agnoletti & S. Anderson eds, Wallingford
UK, 2000, 79-92
Navarra (E) The Formation of a border town: Trieste in the 18th century, Minorities/Les minorites. A
cultural and political demography, 18th-20th century, Bern & New York, 2004
Pfister (C) et al., Documentary evidence on climate change in 16th century Europe, Climatic Change, 43,
1999, pp. 55-110
Puleo (T) Baroque disruptions in Val di Noto, Sicily, Geographical Review, 100, 2010, pp. 476-493
Pulgram (E) The tongues of Italy, Cambridge MA, 1958
Rodriguez-Larralde et al, Isonymy and the genetic structure of Italy, Journal of Biosocial Science, 26,
1994, pp. 9-24.
28
Sciama (LD) A Venetian island: environment, history and change in Burano, New York & Oxford, 2003
Segre (R) Sephardic settlements in 16th century Italy: a historical and geographical survey, Mediterranean
Historical Review, 6, 1991-92, pp. 112-137
Smith (CD) Western Mediterranean Europe; a Historical Geography, New York, 1979
Sori (E) Cities and Trash: Urban ecology from the Middle Ages to the early 20th century, Bologna, 2001
Spada (G) Forest inventory of Cansiglio Forest in the 17 th century, History of forest utilization and forestry
in mountain regions, A. Schuler ed. Zurich, 1985, pp. 21-30
Staulo (J) Introduction, Other voices: a collection of essays on Italian regional culture and language,
Potomac MD, 1990, pp. 7-17
Sulli (AZ) The State control over the forest utilization on the upper part of the Apennines in Tuscany
during the 18th century, History of Forest Utilization and forestry in mountain regions, A. Schuler ed.,
Zurich, 1985, pp. 31-38
Tabak (F) The Waning of the Mediterranean, 1550-1870: a geohistorical approach, Baltimore, 2008
Talbot (M) Ore Italiane: the reckoning of the time of day in Pre-Napoleonic Italy, Italian Studies, 40, 1985,
51-62
Terkourafi (M) Languages in Venetian Cyprus, La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and
Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp. 145-156
Thirgood (JV) Man and the Mediterranean forest: A history of resource depletion, New York, 1981
Tooley (RV) Maps in Italian atlases of the sixteenth century, Imago Mundi, 3, 1964, pp. 12-47
Tozer (HF) The Greek-speaking population of southern Italy, The Journal of Hellenic Studies, X, 1889, pp.
11-42
Vaughan (HH) The dialects of Central Italy, Ann Arbor, 2007
Vivo (B de) ed., Volcanism in the Campania plain: Vesuvius, Campi Flegrei and ignimbrites, Amsterdam
& Boston, 2006
Zagli (A) A community and its marsh; environment, society and economy in the Bientina (Tuscany) during
the modern period, The World of the Peasantry, S. Woolf ed., Florence, 1993, pp. 86-128
3) POLITICAL AND ADMINISTRATIVE HISTORY
A: General Politics
Ago (R) Hegemony over the social scene and zealous popes (1676-1700), Court and Politics in Papal
Rome, 1492-1700, G Signorotto & MA Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 229-246
Alvarez-Ossorio Alvarino (A) Milan: from the Empire to the Spanish monarchy, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA)
eds, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 99-133
Anderson (MS) The Italian reformers, Enlightened Absolutism, H. Scott ed., Basingstoke, 1990, pp. 55-74
Anderson (P) Lineages of the Absolutist State, London, 1974 (Italy, pp.143-172)
29
Appuhn (K) Inventing nature: Forests, forestry and state power in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Modern
History, 72, 2000, 861-889
Arbel (B) Cyprus on the eve of the Ottoman conquest, Ottoman Cyprus, N. Michael, M. Kappler & E.
Gavriel eds, Wiesbaden, 2009, pp. 37-48
Arbel (B) The Venetian domination of Cyprus: cui bono? La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in
Cyprus and Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp. 45-55
Arbel (B) The Stato da Mar, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Asch (RG) ed., Princes, Patronage and the Nobility, 1450-1650, Oxford, 1991
Aschengreen-Piacenti (K) The Medici Grand-ducal family and the symbols of power, The Medici,
Michelangelo and Renaissance art in Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 25-34
Astarita (T) The Continuity of Feudal Power. The Caracciolo di Brienza in Spanish Naples, Cambridge,
1991
Barcham (WL) Re-examining Federico Cornaro’s retirement to Rome (1644), Studi Veneziani, 35, 1998,
pp. 137-152
Baumgartner (F) Behind locked doors: a history of the papal elections, London & New York, 2005
Beaven (L) ‘E cortesi, erudito e disinvolto al pari di qualunque buon corteggiano: Cardinal Camillo
Massimo (1620-1677) at the court of Pope Clement X, The Possessions of a cardinal: politics, piety and art,
1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Benigno (F) Integration and conflict in Spanish Sicily, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 15001700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 23-44
Benigno (F) Mirrors of Revolution: conflict and political identity in early modern Europe, Turnhout BE,
2010
Bent (JT) Genoa. How the Republic rose and fell, London, 1881
Black (C) Perugia and Papal Absolutism in the 16th century, English Historical Review, 1980, pp.509-539
Black (C) The Putnam thesis and problems of the early modern transition period, Sociability and its
Discontents: Civil society, social capital and their alternatives in late medieval and early modern Europe,
NA Eckstein & N Terpstra eds, Turnhout BE, 2009, pp. 227-248
Black (J) Savoy-Piedmont in 1701, Studi Piemontesi, 17, 1988, 183-186
Blaisdell (C) Politics and heresy in Ferrara, 1534-1559, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1, 1975, pp. 67-93
Blondy (A) Malta and France, 1789-1798: the art of communicating a crisis, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798:
Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993,
pp. 659-686
Bono (S) Naval exploits and privateering, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta
and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 351-398
30
Borromeo (A) The Crown and the Church in Spanish Italy in the reigns of Philip II and Philip III, Spain in
Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp.
517-554
Broers (M) Piedmont: an absolutist state confronts Revolution, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-enProvence, 1987, pp. 19-40
Broers (M) The parochial revolution: 1799 and the Counter-Revolution in Italy, Renaissance and Modern
Studies, 33, 1989, pp. 159-174
Broers (M) Marx and the four-hundred metres contour line; regional responses to the French Revolution in
Piedmont, Journal of Historical Geography, 1990, pp.76-89
Broers (M) Revolution as Vendetta; Patriotism in Piedmont, 1794-1821, Historical Journal, 1990, pp.541572
Buchanan (DH) The Kingdom of Naples, 1650-1750, PhD dissert., Yale University, 1953
Bullard (MM) Adumbrations of power and the politics of appearances in Medicean Florence, Renaissance
Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 341-356
Bullen Presciutti (D) Carita e potere: representing the Medici Grand Dukes as ‘fathers of the Innocenti’,
Renaissance Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 234-259
Burke (E) Your humble and devoted servants: Greco-Venetian views of the Serenissima, Monash
Publications in History, October, 1999
Burke (P) The Virgin of the Carmine and the Revolt of Masaniello, Past and Present, #99, 1983, pp. 3-21
Buttigieg (E) Nobility, faith and masculinity: the Hospitaller Knights of Malta c.1580-c.1700, Continuum,
2011
Calaresu (M) The Patriots and the people in late 18th-century Naples, History of European Ideas, 20, 1995,
pp. 203-09
Canfora (D) Culture and power in Naples from 1450 to 1650, Princes and princely culture 1450-1650,
Leiden, 2005, vol. 2, pp. 79-96
Carnino (C) Rereading Franco Venturi’s Eighteenth Century: Absolutist monarchy between reform and
revolt, History of European Ideas, 35, 2009, pp. 11-23
Capra (C) Habsburg Italy in the age of Reform, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 218-233
Carrington (D) The Corsican Constitution of Pasquale Paoli, 1755-1769, English Historical Review, 1973,
pp. 481-503
Castiglione (C) The Barberini and the Stato of Monte Libretti: Nobles and Communities in Latium during
the Ancien regime, PhD dissertation, Harvard, 1993
Castiglione (C) Political culture in 17th-century Italian villages, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 31,
2001, pp. 523-552
Castiglione (C) Adversarial literacy: How peasant politics influenced noble governing of the Roman
countryside during the early modern period, American Historical Review, 109, 2004, pp. 783-804
Castiglione (C) Patrons and adversaries: Nobles and villagers in Italian politics, 1640-1760, Oxford, 2005
31
Chambers (DS) Individuals and institutions in Renaissance Italy, Aldershot UK, 1998
Clough (C) The duchy of Urbino in the Renaissance, London, 1981
Cohen (T) Communal thought, communal words and communal rites in a sixteenth-century village
rebellion, Sociability and its Discontents: Civil society, social capital and their alternatives in late medieval
and early modern Europe, NA Eckstein & N Terpstra eds, Turnhout BE, 2009, pp. 23-50
Colletta (P) The history of the kingdom of Naples: From the accession of Charles of Bourbon to the death
of Ferdinand I, with introduction by John Davis, London, 2009
Colnen (R) Knights of Malta, 1523-1798, London, 1920.
Comparato (VI) Toward the Revolt of 1647, Good Government in Spanish Naples, A. Calabria and J.
Marino eds., New York, 1990, pp. 275-316
Cooperman (BD) Portuguese converses in Ancona. Jewish political activity in early modern Italy, In Iberia
and beyond: Hispanic Jews between cultures, Newark DE, 1998, pp. 297-352
Constantinidou (N) On patronage, ‘fama’ and court: early modern political culture: review essay,
Renaissance Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 597-610
Cozzi (G) Authority and the Law in Renaissance Venice, in J.R. Hale, ed., Renaissance Venice, London,
1973
Dandelet (TJ) Marino (JA) Introduction, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ
Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 1-21
Davico (R) The Devil and the “Viva Maria”. Psychoses and Revolts in the Savoyard State (1680-1700),
Dall’Europa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 339-360
Davidson (NS) Temporal Power and the Vicar of Christ: The Papal State from 1450 to 1650, Renaissance
and Modern Studies, 36, 1993, pp. 1-14
Davis (JA) 1799: The Santafede and the Crisis of the Ancien regime in Southern Italy, Society and Politics
in the Age of the Risorgimento: Essays in Honour of Denis Mack Smith, CUP, 1991, pp. 1-25
Davis (JA) Public power and private power in the Mediterranean countries: southern Italy in the 18th and
19th centuries, Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 42, Etats et pouvoirs en Mediterranee, 16e-19e siecles, 1991,
pp. 25-41
Davis (JA) The Neapolitan Revolution, 1799-1999: between History and Myth, Journal of Modern Italian
Studies, 4, 1999, pp. 350-357
Davis (JA) Naples & Napoleon: Southern Italy and the European revolutions, 1780-1860, New York, 2006
Davis (JC) The Decline of the Venetian nobility as a ruling class, Baltimore, 1962
Delumeau (J) Politics and Administration in the Papal State, The Late Italian Renaissance, E. Cochrane,
ed., London, 1970, pp. 287-304
Diaz (F) Recent Studies on Medici History, Journal of Italian History, 1978, pp.95-105
Ditchfield (S) ‘Tota regio nil nisi religio’: Nations, nationalisms and historia sacra: some preliminary
reflections, Annali di Storia moderna e contemporanea, 10, 2004
32
Ditchfield (S) Papal patchwork unpicked, Journal of Early Modern History, 11, 2007, pp. 519-525
Dooley (B) Crisis and Survival in 18th-century Italy; the Venetian Patriciate fights back, Journal of Social
History, 1986, pp.323-334
Fantoni (M) The Grand Duchy of Tuscany: The courts of the Medici 1532-1737, The Princely courts of
Europe, 1500-1750, J. Adamson ed., London, 1999, pp. 255-274
Fasano Guarini (E) The Grand Duchy of Tuscany after the death of Cosimo I, Journal of Italian History,
1979, pp.520-530
Fasano Guarini (E) ‘Rome, workshop of all the practices of the world’: from the letters of Cardinal
Ferdinando de’Medici to Cosimo I and Francesco I, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G.
Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 53-77
Fasano Guarini (E) Geographies of power: the territorial state in early modern Italy, A Renaissance of
conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto,
2004
Fassina (G) Factiousness, fractiousness or unity” The reform of the Council of Ten in 1582-1583, Studi
Veneziani, 54, 2007, pp. 89-118
Fernandez (HD) The Patrimony of St Peter: The Papal court at Rome ca.1450-1700, The Princely courts of
Europe, 1500-1750, J. Adamson ed., London, 1999, pp. 141-164
Feros (A) Kingship and favoritism in the Spain of Philip III, 1598-1621, Cambridge, 2000
Ferraro (JM) Oligarchs, Protesters and the Republic of Venice; Brescia, 1644-1645, Journal of Modern
History, 1988, pp.627-653
Ferraro (JM) Family and Public Life in Brescia, 1580-1650: the Foundation of Power in the Venetian
State, CUP, 1993
Finlay (G) The History of Greece under the Ottoman and Venetian domination, London, 1856
Fiorini (S) Malta in 1530, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of
St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 111-198
Forster (R) Greene (R) Preconditions of Revolution in Early Modern Europe, Baltimore, 1970
Fosi (I) Court and city in the ceremony of the ‘possesso’ in the sixteenth century, Court and Politics in
Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 31-52
Fosi (I) Papal Justice: subjects and courts in the Papal State, 1500-1750, Washington DC, 2011
Galasso (G) Trends and Problems in Neapolitan History in the Age of Charles V, Good Government in
Spanish Naples, 1990, pp.13-78
Galea (M) Grand Master Jean Levesque de la Cassiere, 1572-1581, San Gwann (Malta), 1994.
Galea (M) Grand Master Hugues Loubenx de Verdalle, 1582-1592, San Gwann (Malta), 2000
Gamrath (H) Farnese: pomp, power and politics in Renaissance Italy, Rome, 2007
Garlick (RC) et al., Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933
33
Gavitt (P) Charity and State-building in Cinquecento Florence: Vincenzio Borghini as Administrator of the
Ospedale degli Innocenti, Journal of Modern History, 69, 1997, pp. 230-270
Gentilcore (D) July 7, 1647: Masaniello’s Naples revolt against Spain, History Today, July 1997, 239-241
Giglioli (C) Naples in 1799, New York, 1903
Goodwin (MC) The Papal conflict with Josephism, New York, 1938
Grab (A) Enlightened Despotism and State-building; a Case of Austrian Lombardy, Austrian History
Yearbook, 1983-84, pp.43-72
Grab (A) The Politics of Subsistence; the Liberalization of Grain Commerce in Austrian Lombardy under
Enlightened Despotism, Journal of Modern History, 1985, pp.185-210
Grendi (E) The Political System of a Community in Liguria; Cervo in the late 16th and the early 17th
centuries, Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, 1990, pp.119-158
Grendler (P) The Leaders of the Venetian State, 1540-1609; a Prosopographical Analysis, Studi Veneziani,
1990, pp. 35-61
Guerzoni (G) Alfani (G) Court History and career analysis: a prosopographic approach to the court of
Renaissance Ferrara, The Court Historian, 12, 2007, 1-34
Guia Marin (LJ) The ‘brac reial’ or royal estate of Valencia and Sardinia in the time of Philip IV,
Parliaments, Estates and Representation, 27, 2007, pp. 159-173
Hale (JR) ed., War, Culture and Society in Renaissance Venice: Essays in Honour of John Hale, London,
1993
Hale (JR) ed., Florence and the Medici, London, 2001
Hall (T) Thought and practice of Enlightened government in French Corsica, American Historical Review,
1969, pp. 880-905
Hall (T) France and the Eighteenth-century Corsican question, New York, 1971
Hanlon (G) The Italian States, A Companion to Eighteenth-century Europe, Peter H Wilson ed. (Oxford:
2008) 304-321.
Hanlon (G) In praise of refeudalization: Princes and feudataries in north-central Italy from the sixteenth to
the eighteenth century, in Sociability and its discontents: Civil society, social capital and their alternatives
in late medieval and early modern Europe, ed. Nicholas Eckstein & Nicholas Terpstra, Turnhout BE, 2009,
pp. 213-225
Hernando Sanchez (CJ) Naples and Florence in Charles V’s Italy: Family, court and government in the
Toledo-Medici alliance, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 15001700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 135-180
Hook (J) Urban VIII: the paradox of a spiritual monarchy, The courts of Europe. Politics, patronage and
royalty, 1400-1800, A. G. Dickens ed., London, 1977
Horodowich (E) The gossiping tongue: oral networks, public life and political culture in early modern
Venice, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 22-45
34
Horodowich (L) Language and Statecraft in Early Modern Venice, Cambridge UP, 2008.
Howard (D) The State, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian Renaissance), P Humfrey ed.,
Cambridge, 2008, pp. 33-91
Hunt (J) Violence and disorder in the Sede Vacante of early modern Rome, 1559-1655, PhD dissertation,
Ohio State University, 2010
Imbruglia (G) ed., Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a state, Cambridge, 2000
Infelise (M) Roman avvisi: information and politics in the seventeenth century, Court and Politics in Papal
Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 212-228
Jones (Ph) The Italian City State from Commune to Signoria, Oxford, 1997
Kirk (TA) Genoa and the Sea: Policy and power in an early modern maritime republic, 1559-1684,
Baltimore, 2005
Klang (D) Reform and Enlightenment in 18th-century Lombardy, Canadian Journal of History, 1984,
pp.39-70
Knapton (M) The Terraferma State, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden,
2012
Knowlton (DC) Masaniello and the rising of 1647-1648 in Naples, PhD dissert., Cornell University, 1906
Koenigsberger (HG) The Revolt of Palermo in 1647, Cambridge Historical Journal, 1946, pp. 129-144
Koenigsberger (HG) The Government of Sicily under Philip II of Spain, London, 1951
Koenigsberger (HG) The Practice of Empire; Spain and Sicily in the 16th century, Ithaca, 1969
Koenigsberger (HG) The Parliament of Sicily and the Spanish Empire, Estates and Revolutions, Ithaca,
1971
Koenigsberger (HG) The Statecraft of Philip II, European Studies Review, 1971, pp.1-21
Koenigsberger (HG) The Parliament of Piedmont during the Renaissance, Estates and Revolutions; Essays
in Early Modern European History, Ithaca, 1971, pp.19-80
Koenigsberger (HG) The Italian Parliaments from their origins to the end of the 18th century, Journal of
Italian History, 1978, pp. 18-49
Koster (A) The knights’ state (1530-1798): a regular regime, Melita Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 299-314
Lane (FC) The Enlargement of the Great Council of Venice, in Rame and Stockdale, ed., Florilegium
Historiale; Essays to Wallace K. Ferguson, Toronto, 1971, pp.237-274
Levy (M) Governance and Grievance; Habsburg Policy and Italian Tyrol in the 18th century, Purdue Univ.
Press, 1988
Lewis (L) Connoisseurs and secret agents in Eighteenth-century Rome, London, 1961
Litchfield (RB) Naples under the Bourbons: an historical overview, The Golden Age of Naples: Art and
Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 1-14
35
Loizou-Hadjigabriel (L) The Leventis municipal museum of Nicosia. Historical evidence for the Venetian
period, La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp.
290-302
Luttrell (A) The Hospitaller’s Historical Archives, 1530-1630, Annales de l’Ordre Souverain de Malte, 26,
1968, pp. 56-67
Luttrell (A) Malta and Rhodes: Hospitallers and Islanders, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early
Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 255-284
Mackenney (R) The guilds of Venice: State and society in the Longue Duree, Studi Veneziani, 34, 1997,
pp. 15-44
Maiorini (MG) The capital and the provinces, Naples in the 18th-century: The birth and death of a nation
state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2001, pp. 4-21
Manconi (F) The Kingdom of Sardinia: a province in balance between Catalonia, Castile and Italy, Spain in
Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp.
45-72
Marino (JA) The Rural world in Italy under Spanish rule, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 15001700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 405-431
Marino (JA) Solidarity in Spanish Naples: ‘Fede pubblica’ and ‘Fede privata’ revisited, Sociability and its
Discontents: Civil society, social capital and their alternatives in late medieval and early modern Europe,
NA Eckstein & N Terpstra eds, Turnhout BE, 2009, pp. 193-212
Marino (JA) Becoming Neapolitan: citizen culture in Baroque Naples, Baltimore, 2011
Martin (JJ) The Venetian Territorial State: constructing boundaries in the shadow of Spain, Dandelet (T)
Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 227-250
Mathieu (J) From ecotypes to sociotypes: Peasant households and state-building in the Alps, 16th-19th
centuries, The History of the Family, 5, 2000, pp. 55-74
Mayhew (T) Dalmatia between Ottoman and Venetian rule: Contado di Zara 1645-1718, Rome, 2008
Merriman (R) Six Contemporaneous Revolutions, Oxford, 1938
Miley (J) The History of the Papal States, from their origin to the present day, Kessinger Pub., 2007
Molho (A) Patronage and the State in Early Modern Italy, Klientelsysteme im Europa der fruhen Neuzeit,
Antoni Maczak ed., Munich, 1988, pp. 91-115
Montroni (G) The Court: Power relations and forms of social life, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and
death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 22-43
Mozzarelli (C) Prince and court: why and how should the court be studied? Schifanoia, 8, 1989.
Mozzarelli (C) Patricians and Governors in Spanish Milan of the sixteenth century: the case of Ferrante
Gonzaga, Patronages et clientelismes 1550-1750 (France, Angleterre, Espagne, Italie), C. Giry-Deloison &
R. Mettam eds, Villeneuve d’Ascq, 1996, pp. 125-136
Mula (C) The princes of Malta. The grand masters of the Order of St. John in Malta, 1530-1798, San
Gwann (Malta), 2000.
36
Muscat (DB) Reassessing the September 1775 rebellion: a case of lay participation or a “rising of the
priests”? Melita Historica, 13, 2002, pp. 239-252
Musi (A) Integration and resistance in Spanish Italy, 1500-1800, Resistance, representation and
community, P Blickle ed., Oxford, 1997, pp. 305-319
Musi (A) The Kingdom of Naples in the Spanish Imperial system, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in
Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 73-98
Muto (G) Noble presence and stratification in the territories of Spanish Italy, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds,
Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 251-298
Nicassio (S) A model for Enlightened Absolutism: the long-distance restructuring of Modena, Proceedings
of the Consortium on Revolutionary Europe 1750-1850, Baton Rouge LA, 1991
Nigro (S) The Secretary, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 82-99
Noether (IP) The Seeds of Italian Nationalism, 1700-1815, 1951, reprint N.Y. 1969
Nussdorfer (L) Civic Politics in the Rome of Urban VIII, Princeton, 1992
Nussdorfer (L) Politics and the people of Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing Cities in 17th-century
Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 146-155
Nussdorfer (L) The politics of space in Early Modern Rome, Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome,
42, 1997
Oresko (R) Power and Politics in Early Modern Italy, History Today, Sept. 1989, p.42-49
Oresko (R ) The marriages of the nieces of Cardinal Mazarin: Public policy and private strategy in 17 thcentury Europe, Frankreich im Europaischen Staatsystem der Fruhen Neuzeit, R. Babel ed., Sigmaringen
1995
Oresko (R) Bastards as clients: the House of Savoy and its illegitimate children, Patronages et
clientelismes, 1550-1750, Giry-Deloison & Mettam eds, Villeneuve d’Ascq & London, 1995
Oresko (R) The Duchy of Savoy and the Kingdom of Sardinia: the Sabaudian court 1563-ca.1750, The
Princely courts of Europe, 1500-1750, J. Adamson ed., London, 1999, pp. 231-254
Pacini (A) Genoa: Being a Republic in Philip II’s empire, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy:
Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 197-226
Pade (M) Petersen (LW) Quarta (D) eds, The Court of Ferrara and its patronage, 1441-1598, Modena, 1990
Partner (P) The Papal State, 1417-1600, in Conquest and Coalescence; the Shaping of the State in Early
Modern Europe, M. Greengrass, ed., London, 1990, pp. 25-47
Pattenden (M) Governor and government in 16th-century Rome, Papers of the British School at Rome, 77,
2009
Petrusewicz (M) Society and the State: Peasant Brigandage in Southern Italy, Criminal Justice History,
1987, pp.1-20
Peyrefitte (R) Knights of Malta, London, 1960
37
Pezzolo (L) Republics and principalities in Italy, The Formation and efficiency of fiscal states in Eurasia,
1498-1914, PK O’Brien & B Yun Casalilla, Cambridge, 2012
Pirie (V) The triple crown: an account of the papal conclaves from the fifteenth century to the present day,
London, 1935
Porter (W) A history of the knights of Malta, London, 1858, 2 vols.
Pullan (B) Service to the Venetian State; Aspects of Myth and Reality in the early 17th century, Studi
Secenteschi, V, 1964, pp. 95-148
Pullan (B) The roles of the state and the town in the general crisis of the 1590s, The European Crisis of the
1590s, P. Clark ed., London & Boston, 1985, pp. 285-300
Quazza (G) Italy’s Role in the European Problems of the first half of the 18th century, Studies in
Diplomatic History; Essays in memory of David Bayne Horn, R. Hatton and M.S. Anderson, eds., London,
1970, pp. 138-154
Queller (DE) The Venetian Patriciate, Urbana IL, 1986
Raines (D) Office seeking, broglio and the pocket political guidebooks in Cinquecento and Seicento
Venice, Studi Veneziani, 22, 1991, pp. 137-194
Rao (AM) Supphellen (S) Power elites and dependent territories, Power elites and state building, W.
Reinhard ed., Oxford 1996, pp. 79-100
Rao (AM) Popular Societies in the Neapolitan Republic of 1799, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 4,
1999, pp. 358-368
Rao (AM) Enlightenment and Reform, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York,
2002
Rao (AM) Enlightenment and Reform: an overview of culture and politics in Enlightenment Italy, Journal
of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 142-167
Ravid (B) A Tale of Three Cities and their Raison d’Etat. Ancona, Venice, Livorno and their competition
for Jewish Merchants in the Sixteenth Century, Mediterranean Historical Review, 1989, pp.138-162
Ravid (B) The Venetian government and the Jews, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp.
3-30
Reinert (SA) Blaming the Medici: footnotes, falsification and the fate of the ‘English model’ in 18 thcentury Italy, History of European Ideas, 32, 2006, pp. 430-455
Reinhard (W) Reformation, Counter-Reformation and the Early Modern State, Church History Review,
1983, pp.383-404
Reinhard (W) Papal Power and Family Strategy in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Princes,
patronage and the nobility: the courts at the beginning of the modern age, 1450-1650, R. Asch & A. Birke
eds, Oxford, 1991, pp. 329-356
Reinhard (W) ed., Power elites and state building, Oxford & New York, 1996
Restifo (G) The campaign against the last European epidemic of plague (1743), Studies on Voltaire and the
Eighteenth century, 303, 1991, pp. 1115-1118
38
Rhodocanaki, The Imperial Constantinian Order of St. George. A review of modern impostures and a
sketch of its true history, London, 1870
Riley (D) Privilege and property: the political foundations of failed class formation in 18 th century Austrian
Lombardy, Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45, 2003, pp. 190ss.
Riley (R) The Stato di Milano in the reign of Philip II, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 1977
Ritchie (N) The 1647 Revolution in Naples, History Today, June 1980, pp.28-32
Rizzo (M) University, Administration, Taxation and Society in Italy in the Sixteenth Century (Pavia),
History of Universities, vol.8, L. Brockliss ed., Oxford, 1989
Roberts (J) Enlightened despotism in Italy, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 2544
Robertson (J) Enlightenment and revolution in Naples, 1799, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society,
6, 2000, pp. 17-44
Roden (ML) Cardinal Decio Azzolino, Queen Christina of Sweden and the Squadrone Volante: Political
and Administrative developments of the Roman Curia, 1644-1692, Ann Arbor, 1992
Roden (ML) Cardinal Decio Azzolino and the problem of Papal nepotism, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae,
34, 1996, pp. 127-158
Rodocanachi (E) The Roman Capitol in ancient and modern times, London, 1906
Romano (D) City-State and empire, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian Renaissance), P
Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 9-31
Rosa (M) The ‘world’s theatre’: the court of Rome and politics in the first half of the 17 th century, Court
and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 78-99
Russell (S) John Casimir Wasa (1609-1672), cardinal and Primate of Poland: problems of precedence and
primogeniture for Innocent X, The Possessions of a cardinal: politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M
Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Sarubbi (A) Representation in the late reformist period and in southern Italian Jacobinism, Parliaments,
Estates and Representation, 19, 1999, pp. 151-162
Sella (D) Spanish Rule in Milan in the Sixteenth century; Old and New Perspectives, Italian Renaissance
Studies in Arizona, River Forest, Ill., 1989
Seward (D) Italy’s Knights of Saint George: the Constantinian Order, n.p., 1986
Spini (G) Italy after the Thirty Years War, The New Cambridge Modern History, vol. 5, Cambridge, 1970
Spoto (C) A history of conflict. Viceroyalty and the Sicilian Parliament between the 18 th and 19th centuries,
Parliaments, Estates and Representation, 8, 1988, pp. 175-179
Storrs (C) Provincial governors and the absolute state in Piedmont, 1713-1748, European History
Quarterly, 37, 2007, pp. 35-60
Symcox (G) The Development of Absolutism in the Savoyard State Studies in History and Politics/ Etudes
d’histoire et de politique, vol.4, Kingston Ont., 1985, pp.155-171
39
Symcox (G) The Savoyard State: a negative case-study in the politics of linguistic unification, The Fairest
flower: the emergence of Linguistic national consciousness in Renaissance Europe, Florence, 1985, pp.
185-191
Symcox (G) The Waldensians in the Absolutist State of Victor Amadeus II, Dall’ Europa alle Valle
Valdesi: Convegno di Torre Pellice, 1989, Turin, 1990, pp. 237-250.
Symcox (G) From Commune to Capital: the Transformation of Turin, 16th to 18th centuries, in R. Oresko
ed., Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early Modern Europe, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 242-269.
Symcox (G) The Political world of the Absolutist State in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Early
Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Terpstra (N) ‘Republics by contract’: Civil Society in the Papal State, Sociability and its Discontents: Civil
society, social capital and their alternatives in late medieval and early modern Europe, NA Eckstein & N
Terpstra eds, Turnhout BE, 2009, pp. 293-312
Torre (A) Village Ceremonial Life and Politics in 18th-century Piedmont, in Obelkevitch, Roper and
Samuel, eds., Disciplines of Faith: Studies in Religion, Politics and Patriarchy, London, 1987, pp.197-207
Torre (A) Politics Clothed in Worship: State, Church and Local Power in Piedmont, 1570-1770, Past and
Present, #134, 1992, pp.42-92
Valerio (V) The Neapolitan Saxton and his survey of the kingdom of Naples, The Map Collector, 18, Mar.
1982, pp. 14-17
Vasquez-Gestal (P) ‘The system of this court’: Elizabeth Farnese, the Count of Santiesteban and the
monarchy of the Two Sicilies, The Court Historian, 14, 2009
Venturi (F) The End of the Old Regime in Europe, 1768-1776, Princeton, 1989
Viggiano (A) Politics and Constitution, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed.,
Leiden, 2012
Villari (R) The Insurrection of Naples in 1585, The Late Italian Renaissance, E. Cochrane, ed., London,
1970, pp. 305-330
Villari (R) Masaniello; Contemporary and Recent Interpretations, Past and Present, #108, 1985, pp. 117132
Villari (R) The Anti-Spanish Revolt in Naples, Cambridge, 1991
Villari (R) The Rebel, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 100-25
Visceglia (MA) Factions in the Sacred College in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, Court and
Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & MA Visceglia eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 99-131
Vivo (F de) Information and communication in Venice. Rethinking early modern politics, Oxford, 2009
Walker (J) I spy with my little eye: interpreting 17 th-century Venetian spy reports, Urban History, 29, 2002,
pp. 197-222.
Williams (A) The constitutional development of the Order of St. John in Malta, 1530-1798, Hospitalier
Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. MalliaMilanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 285-296
40
Wolff (L) Venice and the Slavs of Dalmatia: the Drama of the Adriatic empire in the Venetian
Enlightenment, Slavic Review, 56, 1997, pp. 428-455
Woolf (S) The Problem of Representation in the Post-Renaissance Venetian State, Liber Memorialis
Antonio Era: Studies presented to the International Commission for the history of Representative and
Parliamentary Institutions, 26, Cagliari and Brussels, 1961 and 1963, pp.67-82
Wright (A) The Venetian Mediterranean Empire after the Council of Trent, The Church and Sovereignty,
c.590-1918: Studies in church History, Subsidia 9, Oxford 1991, pp. 467-478
B: Political Biographies
Acton (H) The Last Medici, 1980 (1932)
Acton (H) The Bourbons of Naples, 1956
Ady (CM) The Bentivoglio of Bologna, Oxford, 1937
Artemont (LL d’) A sister of Louis XVI, Marie-Clotilde de France, queen of Sardinia (1759-1802),
London, 1911
Baker (NS) Power and passion in 16th century Florence: the sexual and political reputations of Alessandro
and Cosimo I de’Medici, Journal of the History of Sexuality, 19, 2010, pp. 432-457
Barker (S) Pasquinades and propaganda: the reception of Urban VIII, Corkery (J) Worcester (T) eds, The
papacy since 1500: from Italian prince to universal pastor, Cambridge, 2010, pp. 69-89
Bax (C) Bianca Cappello, London, 1927
Bellonci (M) A Prince of Mantua. The Life and Times of Vincenzo Gonzaga (1562-1612), New York, 1956
Bernardy (F de) Princes of Monaco: the remarkable history of the Grimaldi family, London, 1961
Booth (C) Cosimo I, Duke of Florence, Cambridge, 1921
Brinton (S) The Gonzaga, Lords of Mantua, New York, 1928
Brion (M) Medici: a great Florentine family, London, 1969
Brown (WA) Nicolo da Ponte; the Political Career of a Seventeenth-century Venetian Patrician, Phd
dissertation, Columbia University, New York, 1974
Bullard (MM) Filippo Strozzi and the Medici, Cambridge, 1980
Butters (SB) The uses and abuses of gifts in the world of Ferdinando de’Medici (1549-1609), I Tatti
Studies, 10, 2005
Butters (SB) Contrasting priorities: Ferdinando I de’Medici, cardinal and Grand Duke, The Possessions of
a cardinal: politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA,
2010
Cesati (F) Medici: Story of a European dynasty, Mandragora, 2005
Chiarini (M) Cosimo II and Maria Maddalena of Austria, The Medici, Michelangelo and Renaissance art in
Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 77-84
41
Ciletti (E) The extinction and survival of the Medici: Anna Maria Luisa de’Medici and the family pact of
1737, Women and art in early modern Europe, C. Miller Lawrence ed., University Park PA, 1997, pp. 227236
Cleogh (J) The Medici: A tale of fifteen generations, London, 1976
Corp (E) Introduction, The Stuart court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp.
1-24
Das (S) Sarpi’s portraits in the Istoria del Concilio Tridentino, Studi Veneziani, 48, 2004, pp. 79-92
Das (S) Paolo Sarpi: Framing and explaining the Tridentine Popes, La papaute a la Renaissance, F Alazard
& FB La Brasca eds, Paris, 2007, pp. 695-710
Dennistoun (J) Memoirs of the Dukes of Urbino, 1440-1630, London, 1902
Dethan (G) The Young Mazarin, London, 1977
Edwards (A) The Grimaldis of Monaco, New York, 1992
Galdy (A) Moving house, moving courts: How Palazzo Pitti became the main Medici residence in
Florence, Medicea, Rivista Interdisciplinare, 4, 2009
Gregg (E) The financial vicissitudes of James III in Rome, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile,
Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 65-84
Herman (E) Mistress of the Vatican, New York, 2008 (Olimpia Maidalchini)
Hoppe (I) A duchess’s place at court – the Quartiere di Eleonora in the Palazzo della Signoria in Florence,
The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Ingrao (CW) In quest and crisis: Emperor Joseph II and the Habsburg monarchy, West Lafayette IN, 1979.
Innocenti (C) ed., Women in power: Caterina and Maria de’ Medici: the return to Florence of two queens
of France, Florence, 2008
Jones (RD) Francesco Vettori, Florentine citizen and Medici servant, London, 1972
Langdon (C) Medici women: portraits of power, love and betrayal in the court of Cosimo I, Toronto 2006
Langedijk (K) Portraits of the Medici, 3 vols., Florence, 1980
Levy (A) Cosimo’s ‘Black Widow’, Campbell (E) ed., Growing old in early modern Europe, Ashgate,
2006, pp. 169-184
Majanlahti (A) The families who made Rome: a history and a guide, London & New York, 2005
Mallia-Milanes (V) ed., In the service of the Venetian Republic: Massimiliano Buzzaccarini Gonzaga’s
letters from Malta to Venice’s Magistracy of Trade, 1754-1776, Malta, 2008
Mallia-Milanes (V) A man with a mission: A Venetian Hospitaller on 18 th century, The Military Orders,
vol.4: On land and by sea, J. Upton Ward ed., Ashgate, 2008
Mansfield (MMB) A family of decent folk, 1200-1741 (Medici), London, 1922
42
Masson (G) Queen Christina, London, 1968
Mattozzi (LP) The feminine art of politics and diplomacy: the role of duchesses in early modern Italy, PhD
dissertation, University of Virginia, 2004
Merlini (M) Sir William Hamilton, British minister at Naples, Viaggio nel Sud, II: Dalla Campania alla
Calabria, E. Kanceff & R. Rampone eds, Geneve, 1992
Murphy (C) Murder of a Medici Princess, Oxford, 2009
Murphy (PV) Ruling peacefully: Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga and patrician reform in 16 th-century Italy,
Washington, 2007
Nobili-Vitelleschi (AA) The romance of Savoy: Victor Amadeus II and his Stuart bride, London, 1905.
Olofsson (SI) Queen Christina of Sweden, London, 1966
Ombrosi (L) Acton (H) The Last of the Medici (GianGastone), Florence, 1930.
Oresko (R) Maria Giovanna Battista of Savoy-Nemours (1644-1724), daughter, consort and regent of
Savoy, Queenship in Europe 1660-1815: the Role of the Consort, C Campbell Orr ed, Cambridge, 2004
Oresko (R) Robert (CJM) Princesses in power and European dynasticism. Marie-Christine of France and
Navarre and Maria Giovanna Battista of Savoy-Genevois-Nemours, the last regents of the house of Savoy
in their international context, In Assenza del Re: le reggenti dal XIV al XVII sec. (Piemonte ed Europa) F.
Varallo ed., Florence, 2009, pp. 393-434
Pardoe (JSH) The Life of Marie de Medicis, London & New York, 1902, 3 vols.
Petrie (C) Don John of Austria, London, 1967
Peyrefitte (R) The Prince’s person (Vincenzo I Gonzaga), London, 1964.
Pottinger (G) The court of the Medici, London, 1978
Robinson (JM) Cardinal Consalvi, 1757-1824, London & New York, 1987
Role (RE) Sir Robert Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, History Today, March 2003, pp. 31-37
Santi (S) Cosimo de’Medici: uomo d’affari, politico, mecenate/ businessman, politician, patron, Florence,
2008
Simon (K) A Renaissance Tapestry; the Gonzaga of Mantua, New York, 1988
Slocombe (GE) Don John of Austria, the victor of Lepanto, 1547-1578, London, 1935.
Solari (G) The House of Farnese, 1468-1766, New York, 1968
Southorn (J) Mary of Modena. Queen consort of James II and III, Royal Stuart Papers, 1992
Steegmann (MG) Bianca Cappello, London, 1913
Stirling-Maxwell (W) Don John of Austria, or Passages from the History of the Sixteenth Century, London,
1883
Stolpe (S) Christine of Sweden, London, 1966
43
Strathern (P) The Medici: Godfathers of the Renaissance, New York, 2009
Symcox (G) Victor Amadeus II; Absolutism in the Savoyard State, 1675-1730, Berkeley, 1983
Szechi (D) The image of the court: idealism, politics and the evolution of the Stuart court, 1689-1730, The
Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp. 49-64
Thrasher (PA) Pasquale Paoli, an Enlightened Hero, 1725-1807, London, 1970
Williams (HN) A Rose of Savoy: Marie-Adelaide de Savoy, Duchesse de Bourgogne, mother of Louis XV,
London, 1909
Wolfe (K) Ten days in the life of a cardinal nephew at the court of Pope Urban VIII: Antonio Barberini’s
diary of December 1630, I Barberini e la cultura europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F.
Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 253-264
C: Diplomatic & Military
Adair (ER) The extraterritoriality of ambassadors in the 16 th and 17th centuries, London & New York, 1929
Adams (S) Tactics or Politics? The ‘Military Revolution’ and the Hapsburg hegemony, 1525-1648, Tools
of War: Instruments, ideas and Institutions of Warfare, 1445-1871, J. Lynn ed., Urbana, 1990, pp. 28-52
Allen (DF) Charles II, Louis XIV and the Order of Malta, European History Quarterly, 1990, pp.323-340
Allen (JB) Post and courier service in the diplomacy of Early Modern Europe, The Hague, 1972
Allen (P) Philip III and the Pax Hispanica, 1598-1621: The failure of Grand Strategy, New Haven, 2000
Anderson (MS) War of the Austrian Succession, 1740-1748, London & New York, 1995
Anderson (RC) Naval Wars in the Levant, Liverpool, 1952
Anderson (RC) Mediterranean Galley Fleets in 1725, The Mariner’s Mirror, 1958, p.179
Anderson (RC) The Thirty Years War in the Mediterranean, Mariner’s Mirror, 15, (1969) pp.435-451 and
16, (1970), pp.41-57
Arbel (B) Cyprus, the Franks and Venice, 13th-16th centuries, Aldershot, 2000
Argenti (P) The Expedition of the Florentines to Chios, London, 1934
Argenti (P) The Occupation of Chios by the Venetians, 1694, London, 1935
Argenti (P) Chius Vincta; or the Occupation of Chios by the Turks (1566), Cambridge, 1941
Armstrong (E) Elisabeth Farnese: “The Termagant of Spain”, London, 1892.
Arnold (T) Gonzaga fortifications and the Mantuan Succession crisis of 1613-1631, Mediterranean Studies,
4, 1994, 113-130
Arnold (T) Fortifications and the military revolution: the Gonzaga experience, 1530-1630, The Military
Revolution debate: Readings on the military transformation of early modern Europe, C. Rogers ed.,
Boulder CO. 1995, pp. 201-26
44
Baker (HK) Elizabeth and Sixtus: a seventeenth-century sidelight on the Spanish Armada, London, 1938
Balbi (F) The Siege of Malta (1565), Copenhagen, 1961
Bamford (P) The Knights of Malta and the King of France, 1665-1700, French Historical Studies, 1964,
pp.429-453
Bardati (F) Between the king and the pope: French cardinals in Rome, 1495-1560, Urban History, 37, 2010,
pp. 419-433
Barker (TM) Military Entrepreneurship and Absolutism; Habsburg Models, Journal of European Studies,
1974, pp.19-42
Barker (TM) The Military Intellectual and Battle; Raimondo Montecuccoli, Albany, 1975
Barker (TM) Ottavio Piccolomini (1599-1659): a fair historical judgment? Army, Aristocracy, Monarchy;
Essays on War, Society and Government in Austria, 1618-1780, Boulder, CO., 1982, pp. 61-111
Barker (TM) The Daun Family and the Evolution of the Austrian Officer Corps, East Central European
Society and War in the Pre-Revolutionary Eighteenth Century, New York, 1987, pp.123-145
Bayne (CG) Anglo-Roman relations, 1558-1565, Oxford, 1968
Beeching (J) The Galleys at Lepanto, New York, 1983
Beltrame (C) Venetian ordnance in the shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and Atlantic seas, Beltrame (C)
Ridella (RG) eds Ships and guns: the sea ordnance in Venice and in Europe between the 15 th and the 17th
centuries, Oxford, 2011
Benelli (F) Military architecture as a political tool in the Renaissance, RES: Anthropology and Aesthetics,
57/58, 2010
Bergeijk (H van) Francesco Tensini and the defences of Modena, Fort, 18, 1990
Bianchi (P) Huguenots in the army of Savoy-Piedmont: Protestant soldiers and civilians in the Savoyard
state in the 17th and 18th century, War, Religion and Service. Huguenot soldiering 1685-1713, M. Glozier &
D. Onnekink eds, Aldershot 2007, pp. 213-228
Bicheno (H) Crescent and cross: the battle of Lepanto, London, 2003
Bireley (R) The Jesuits and the Thirty Years War: Kings, courts and confessors, Cambridge, 2003
Black (J) The Development of Ango-Sardinian Relations in the 18th century, Studi Piemontesi, 1983,
pp.48-59
Blondy (A) Malta and France 1530-1964, Treasures of Malta, 29, Easter 2004, pp. 37-44
Borg (V) Fabio Chigi: Apostolic delegate in Malta, 1634-1639, Vatican City, 1967
Borreguero Beltran (C) The Spanish army in Italy, 1734, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century,
346, 1996, pp. 1199-1203
Borreguero Beltran (C) The Spanish army in Italy, 1734, War in History, 5, 1998, pp. 401-426
Bouwsma (W) Venice and the Defense of Republican Liberty, 1969
45
Bracewell (C) The Uskoks of Senj; Piracy, Banditry and Holy War in the 16th-century Adriatic, Ithaca,
1992
Broers (M) Napoleonic Imperialism and the Savoyard monarchy, 1773-1821: State-building in Piedmont,
Lewiston NY, 1997
Browning (R) The War of the Austrian Succession, New York, 1993
Brummett (P) The Ottoman Empire, Venice and the question of enduring rivalries, The Evolution of Great
Power Rivalries, W. Thompson ed., South Carolina, 1999
Bussi (L) The growth of international law and the mediation of the Republic of Venice in the Peace of
Westphalia, Parliaments, Estates and Representation, 19, 1999, pp. 73-87
Butler (R) The secret compact of 1753 between the kings of France and of Naples, Royal and Republican
Sovereignty in early modern Europe, R. Oresko, G.C. Gibbs & H.M. Scott, eds, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 551579
Buttigieg (E) Encounters with the ‘Other’: Hospitallers and Maltese before the great siege of 1565, The
Military Orders, vol.4: On land and by sea, J. Upton-Ward ed., Ashgate 2008, pp. 229-234
Capponi (N) Le Palle di Marte: Military strategy and diplomacy in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany under
Ferdinand II de’Medici, Journal of Military History, 68, 2004
Capponi (N) Victory of the West: the great Christian-Muslim clash of the battle of Lepanto, London, 2006
Capponi (N) Clio, Mars and wine: tracking down military documents in Italy, Journal of Military History,
72, 2008, pp. 1249-1256
Capponi (N) Guns and profit: Tuscan naval artillery in the 16 th century, Beltrame (C) Ridella (RG) eds
Ships and guns: the sea ordnance in Venice and in Europe between the 15 th and the 17th centuries, Oxford,
2011
Carter (C) The secret diplomacy of the Habsburgs, 1598-1625, New York, 1964
Carter (C) The ambassadors of early modern Europe: Patterns of diplomatic representation in the early 17th
century, “From the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation: Essays in Honor of Garrett Mattingly, New
York, 1965, pp. 269-295
Cassar (P) The Maltese Corsairs and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Catholic Historical Review, 1960
Cassola (A) The great siege of Malta (1565) and the Istanbul State Archives, Valletta, 1995
Cavaliero (R) The Last of the Crusaders, (Malta) London, 1958
Cavaliero (R) The Decline of the Maltese Corso in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 1959, pp. 224-238
Chadwick (O) The Popes and the European Revolution, Oxford, 1981
Chambers (DS) Popes, cardinals and war: the military church in Renaissance and early modern Europe,
London, 2006
Churchill Semple (E) Pirate Coasts of the Mediterranean Sea, The Geographical Review, 2, 1916, pp. 134151
46
Ciappara (F) ‘A spy of Marquis Tanucci’: Inquisitor Antonio Marin Lante, Melita Historica, 13, 2001, pp.
209-220
Cipolla (C) Guns and Sails in the Early Phase of European Expansion, 1400-1700, London, 1965
Clutton (E) Political conflict and military strategy: the case of Crete, exemplified by Basilicata’s
‘Relatione’ of 1630, Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, 3, 1978, pp. 274-84
Cohen (R) Knights of Malta 1523-1798, Aegypan, 2006
Contini (A) Aspects of Medicean diplomacy in the 16 th century, Politics and diplomacy in early modern
Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice, 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 49-94
Corp (ET) ed., The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile, Ashgate, 2003
Corp (ET) The Jacobites at Urbino. An exiled court in transition, Palgrave, 2009
Crews (DR) Spanish diplomacy and the mysterious death of Cardinal Ippolito de’Medici, Mediterranean
Studies, 12, 2003
Crowley (R) Empires of the sea: the final battle for the Mediterranean, 1521-1580, London, 2008
Crowley (R) Bragadin’s defense (Famagusta 1571), MHQ: Quarterly Journal of Military History, 21, 3,
2009, pp. 66-81
Cutajar (D) Cassar (C) Malta’s role in Mediterranean affairs, 1530-1699, Malta: Studies of its heritage and
history, Valletta, 1986
D’Amora (R) The diplomatic relations between Naples and the Ottoman empire in the mid-18th century:
cultural perceptions, Oriente Moderno, 22, 2003, pp. 715-727
Dandelet (T) Spanish Conquest and Colonization at the Center of the Old World: the Spanish Nation in
Rome, 1555-1625, Journal of Modern History, 69, 1997, pp. 479-511
Dandelet (T) Spanish Rome, 1500-1700, New Haven, 2001
Dandelet (T) Politics and the State System after the Habsburg-Valois wars, Early Modern Italy, 1550-1796,
J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Dandelet (T) Searching for the new Constantine: early modern Rome as a Spanish Imperial city,
Embodiments of Power: building Baroque cities in Europe, GB Cohen & FAJ Szabo eds, New York, 2008,
pp. 191-229
Dauber (R von) Spada (A) eds, The navy of the Sovereign Military Order of Malta, Brescia, 1992.
Davies (JA) England, the Mediterranean and the Italian States, at the end of the 18th century, L”Italia alla
vigilia della Rivoluzione francese, Rome, Istituto per la storia del Risorgimento italiano, 1990
Davies (J) Hair (PEH) Sierra Leone and the Grand Duke of Tuscany, History in Africa, 20, 1993, pp. 61-69
Davis (JC) Pursuit of Power; Venetian Ambassadors’ Reports on Spain, Turkey and France, 1560-1600,
New York, 1970
Davies (JM) The duc de Montmorency, Philip II and the House of Savoy: a neglected aspect of the 16 th
century French civil wars, English Historical Review, 105, 1990, pp. 870-892
47
De Booy (A) Holland in the Mediterranean (1607-1704), Mariner’s Mirror, 25, 1939, pp. 392-416
De Lucca (D) French military engineers in Malta during the 17th and 18th century, Melita Historica, 8,
1980, pp. 23-33
Debono (J) The protection of Maltese shipping: a late 18th-century report, Melita Historica, 8, 1982, pp.
205-212
Dellagrotte (JA) Venetian diplomacy and the treaty of Karlowitz, 1698-99, Ann Arbor, 1984
Donati (C) The profession of arms and the nobility in Spanish Italy, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in
Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 299-324
Donelly (JP) Antonio Possevino SJ as Papal mediator between emperor Rudolf II and king Stephan
Bathory, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 69, 2000, pp. 3-56
Drane (AT) The Knights of St. John: with the battle of Lepanto and siege of Vienna, London, 1858.
Duffy (C) Siege Warfare: the fortress in the Early modern world, New York, 1996
Dursteler (ER) Identity and coexistence in the Eastern Mediterranean, ca. 1600: Venice and the Ottoman
empire, New Perspectives in Turkey, 18, 1998, pp. 113-130
Dursteler (ER) The Bailo in Constantinople: Crisis and career in Venice’s early modern diplomatic corps,
Mediterranean Historical Review, 16, 2001, pp. 1-30.
Earle (P) The corsairs of Malta and Barbary, London, 1970
Elliott (JH) Richelieu and Olivares, London & New York, 1984
Ellul (J) 1565. The great siege of Malta, Malta, 1992
Fisher (G) Barbary Legend; War, Trade and Piracy in North Africa, 1415-1830, Oxford, 1957
Fletcher (C) ‘Furnished with gentlemen’: the ambassador’s house in 16th-century Italy, Renaissance
Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 518-535
Fletcher (E) The twenty-year siege of Candia, Quebec, 1853
Fodor (P) Piracy, ransom, slavery and trade: French participation in the liberation of Ottoman slaves from
Malta during the 1620s, Turcica, 33, 2001, pp. 119-134
Formisano (M) The Renaissance tradition of the ancient art of war, Andrea Palladio and the architecture of
battle, Venice, 2009, pp. 226-239
Frattini (E) The Entity: Five centuries of secret Vatican espionage, New York, 2009
Freller (T) Knights, corsairs and slaves in Malta. An eyewitness account, Malta, 1999
Freller (T) “Adversus infideles”: Some notes on the Cavalier’s tour, the fleet of the Order of St. John and
the Maltese corsairs, Journal of Early Modern History, 4, 2000
Freller (T) In search of a Mediterranean base: the Order of St. John and Russia’s great power plans during
the rule of Tsar Peter the Great and Tsarina Catherine II, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp. 330
48
Freller (T) Spies and renegades in Hospitaller Malta, Malta, 2004
Freller (T) The fall of Candia and the ‘Padre Ottomano’: facts and fiction, Studi Veneziani, 51, 2006, pp.
319-352
Frey (M) Austria’s role as an ally of the Maritime powers during the early years of the War of the Spanish
Succession, 1701-1706, PhD dissert., Ohio State University, 1971
Frey (L) Frey (M) A Question of Empire; Leopold I and the War of the Spanish Succession, 1701-1705,
Austrian History Yearbook, 14, 1978, pp.56-74
Frey (L) Frey (M) Treaties of the war of the Spanish Succession: a historical and critical dictionary,
Westport CT, 1995.
Frigo (D) ed, Politics and Diplomacy in Early Modern Italy: The structure of Diplomatic practice,
Cambridge, 2000
Frigo (D) ‘Small states’ and diplomacy: Mantua and Modena, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy:
the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 147-175
Frigo (D) Prudence and experience: Ambassadors and political culture in early modern Italy, Journal of
Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 38, 2008, pp. 15-34
Frischauer (P) Prince Eugene, 1663-1736: a man and a hundred years of history, New York, 1934
Ganado (A) Agius-Vadala (M) A study in depth of 143 maps representing the great siege of Malta of 1565,
Valletta, 2 vols., 1994-1995
Ginio (E) Piracy and redemption in the Aegean sea during the first half of the 18 th century, Turcica, 33,
2001, pp. 135-147
Glete (J) Warfare at sea, 1500-1650. Maritime conflicts and the transformation of Europe, London & New
York, 2000
Goldstone (JA) Revolution and Rebellion in the Early Modern World, Berkeley, 1993
Gollea (J) The great siege of Malta from a Turkish point of view, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 111-116
Goodman (D) Spanish naval power, 1589-1665: Reconstruction and defeat, Cambridge, 1997
Graziani (A) The Sieges of Nicosia and Famagosta, London, 1899
Greene (M) Ruling an island without a navy: a comparative view of Venetian and Ottoman Crete, The
Ottomans and the Sea: Oriente Moderno, 20, 2001, pp. 193-207
Grima (JF) The maintenance of the Order’s galley-squadron, 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 7, 1977, pp.
145-156
Grima (JF) Galley replacements in the Order’s squadron, circa 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 8, 1980, pp.
48-60
Guilmartin (J) Gunpowder and Galleys. Changing Technology and Mediterranean Warfare, London, 1974
Guilmartin (JF) The tactics of the battle of Lepanto clarified: the impact of social, economic and political
factors in 16th-century galley warfare, New Aspects of Naval History: Selected papers presented at the 4th
Naval History symposium, Craig L. Symonds ed., Annapolis MD, 1981, pp. 41-65.
49
Guilmartin (J) The logistics of Seventeenth Century War at Sea; the Spanish Dimension, Feeding Mars:
Logistics in Western Warfare from the Middle Ages to the Present, Boulder CO, 1993, pp. 109-136
Guilmartin (JF) The galley in combat, MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History, 9, 1997, pp. 20-21.
Guilmartin (JF) Venice and her enemies, 1453-1573. A case study in strategic flexibility, The
Mediterranean as an element of maritime power, Rome, 1998.
Guilmartin (JF) Galleons and galleys, London, 2002
Hale (JR) The Art of War and Renaissance Engineering, Washington, 1961
Hale (JR) The end of Florentine Liberty: the Fortezza da Basso, Florentine Studies, N. Rubenstein ed.,
pp.501-532, London, 1968
Hale (JR) Francesco Tensini and the Fortification of Vicenza, Studi Veneziani, 1968, 231-290
Hale (JR) The First Fifty Years of a Venetian Magistracy, the Provveditori alle Fortezze, Renaissance
Studies in Honor of Hans Baron, Florence,1971, pp.508-527
Hale (JR) Military Academies on the Venetian Terraferma in the early 17th century, Studi Veneziani, 1973,
pp.273-296
Hale (JR) The Venetian Army in the War of Cyprus and Lepanto, Il Mediterraneo nella seconda meta del
‘500 alla luce di Lepanto, G. Benzoni, ed., Florence, 1974, pp. 163-184
Hale (JR) Men and Weapons: the Fighting Potential of sixteenth-century Venetian Galleys, War and
Society; a Yearbook of Military History, B. Bond and I. Roy, eds., London, 1975, 1-23
Hale (JR) Renaissance Fortification; Art or Engineering?, London, 1978
Hale (JR) Brescia and the Venetian militia system in the Cinquecento, Armi e cultura nel Bresciano, 14201870, Brescia, 1981, pp. 97-119
Hale (JR) Renaissance war studies, London, 1983
Hales (EEY) Revolution and Papacy 1769-1846, London, 1960
Hall (BS) De Vries (K) The Military revolution revisited, Technology and Culture, 31, 1990, pp. 500-507
Handen (R) The end of an era: Louis XIV and Victor Amadeus II, Louis XIV and Europe, R. Hatton ed.,
London, 1976, pp. 241-260
Hanlon (G) The Demilitarization of an Italian Provincial Aristocracy; Siena ca. 1560-1740, Past and
Present, 155, 1997, pp. 64-108
Hanlon (G) The Twilight of a Military Tradition: Italian Aristocrats and European Conflicts, 1560-1800,
London & New York, 1998
Harcourt-Smith (S) Alberoni, London, 1943
Hattendorf (JB) England in the War of the Spanish Succession: a study of the English view and conduct of
grand strategy, 1702-1712, New York, 1987
50
Heiss (G) Princes, Jesuits and the Origins of the Counter-Reformation in the Habsburg Lands, Crown,
Church and Estates; Central European Politics in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Yew York,
1991, pp. 92-109
Henderson (N) Prince Eugen of Savoy, New York, 1964
Heriot (A) The French in Italy, 1796-1799, London, 1957
Hess (AC) The Battle of Lepanto and its place in Mediterranean History, Past and Present, #57, 1972,
pp.53-73
Hewitt (EA) An assessment of Italian benefices held by the Cardinals for the Turkish war of 1571, English
Historical Review, 30, 1915, pp. 488-501
Hewlett (M) A republic in jeopardy: Cosimo I de’Medici and Lucca, The cultural politics of Duke Cosimo
I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Brookfield VT, 2001
Heywood (C) A frontier without archaeology? The Ottoman maritime frontier in the western
Mediterranean, 1660-1760, in Peacock (ACS) ed., The frontiers of the Ottoman world, Oxford, 2009
Hill (G) A History of Cyprus, vol.3; The Frankish Period, 1432-1571, Cambridge, 1948
Hilton-Jones (G) Great Britain and the Tuscan succession crisis, New York, 1998
Hogg (I) Fortress: A history of military defence, London, 1975
Hook (J) Fortifications and the end of the Sienese State, History, 1977, pp.372-387
Hoppen (A) The finances of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem in the 16th and 17th centuries, European
Studies Review, 3, 1973, pp. 103-119
Hoppen (A) The Fortification of Malta by the Order of Saint John, Edinburgh, 1979
Hoppen (A) Military engineers in Malta, 1530-1798, Annals of Science, 38, 1981, 413-433
Hoppen (A) Military Priorities and Social Realities in the early modern Mediterranean: Malta and its
fortifications, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of
Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta, 1993, pp. 1-42
Hughes (Q) The Building of Malta, London 1956
Hughes (Q) Fortress: Architecture and Military History in Malta, London, 1969
Hughes (Q) The defence of Malta, Quaderno dell’Istituto dipartimentale di architettura e urbanistica,
Universita di Catania, 8, 1976, pp. 1-40.
Hughes (Q) Military architecture and the printed book, Fort, 10, 1982
Hughes (Q) The siege of fort St Elmo in 1565, Fort, 10, 1982
Hughes (Q) The defences of Corfu, Fort, 14, 1986
Hunt (LE) Cosimo I and the Anglo-French negotiations of 1550, The cultural politics of duke Cosimo I
de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 23-37
Hynes (MJ) The mission of Rinuccini, nuncio extraordinary to Ireland 1645-1649, Louvain, 1932
51
January (P) Knapton (M) The demands made on Venetian Terraferma society for defence in the early 17 th
century, Ateneo Veneto, 194, 2007, pp. 25-116
Jensen (DL) Catherine de Medici and her Florentine friends, Sixteenth Century Journal, 9, 1978, pp. 57-73
Ippolito (AM) The Secretariat of State as the pope’s special ministry, Court and Politics in Papal Rome,
1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 132-156
Jaitner (K) The Popes and the struggle for power during the 16 th and 17th centuries, 1648: War and Peace in
Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 61-68
January (P) War, defence and society in the Venetian terrafirma, 1560-1630, PhD dissert., University of
London, 1983
Kamen (H) Philip V of Spain: the king who reigned twice, New Haven, 2001
Kingra (MS) The ‘trace italienne’ and the military revolution during the Eighty Years’ War, 1567-1648,
Journal of Military History, 57, 1993, pp. 431-446
Kirk (T) The apogee of the hispano-genoese bond, 1576-1627, Hispania, 219, 65, 2005, pp. 45-65
Klein (I) Kleinhenz (C) The Order of Santo Stefano in the Levant: an unpublished account of a voyage in
1627, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 21, 1990, pp. 323-348
Konstam (A) Renaissance War galley, 1470-1590, Osprey, 2002
Konstam (A) Lepanto 1571: the greatest naval battle of the Renaissance, Oxford, 2003
Lambertini (D) The military architecture of Giovanni Battista Belluzzi, Fort, 14, 1986
Lambertini (D) Practice and theory in sixteenth-century fortifications, Fort: the international journal of
fortification and military architecture, 15, 1987, pp. 5-20.
Lambertini (D) Practice and theory in 16 th century fortification, Fort, 15, 1987
Lane (FC) Wages and Recuitment of Venetian galeotti, 1470-1580, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.15-43
Langenskiold (E) Michele Sanmicheli the Architect of Verona, Uppsala, 1938
Lee (AG) The son of Leicester. The story of Sir Robert Dudley, titular Earl of Warwick, Earl of Leicester
and Duke of Northumberland, London, 1964
Leeuven (R van) The Origin of an Image: Fakhr al-Din’s Exile in Tuscany (1613-1618), The Power of
Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 48-62
Levin (MJ) Agents of empire: Spanish ambassadors in 16th century Italy, Ithaca, 2005
Levy (FJ) A semi-professional diplomat: Guido Cavalcanti and the marriage negotiations of 1571, Bulletin
of the Institute for Historical Research, 35, 1962, pp. 211-220
Lewy (G) Secret papal brief on tyrannicide during the counter-reformation, Church History, 26, 1957, pp.
319-24
Libby (LJ) Venetian views of the Ottoman Empire from the peace of 1503 to the war of Cyprus, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 9, 1978, 103-126
52
Lo Celso (L) Busietta (A) The triangle of the Mediterranean: the Knights of Malta between the kingdom of
Naples and Arab-Barbary states of the Maghreb, Malta, 2001.
Lombardi (VM) Tuscan diplomacy and foreign policies with special reference to the work of Belisario
Vinta, 1587-1614, PhD dissert., New York University, 1974
Long (RM) The Relations of the Grand Duchy of Tuscany with Revolutionary France, 1790-1799, PhD
dissert., Florida State University, 1972
Longworth (P) The Zengg Uskoks reconsidered, The Slavonic and East European Review, 57, 1979, 348368
Lowe (K) ‘Representing’ Africa: Ambassadors and princes from Christian Africa to Renaissance Italy and
Portugal, 1402-1608, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 17, 2007, pp. 101-128
Luca (C) Documentary notes relative to the kinships of Levantines and Venetians with the princely families
from Wallachia and Moldavia (16th-17th centuries), Romani in Europa Medievala (intre Orientul Bizantin si
Occidentul Latin): Studii in onoarea Profesorului Victor Spinei, Braila, 2008, pp. 653-675.
Luca (C) The Vlachs/Morlaks in the hinterlands of Trau (Trogir) and Sebenico (Sibenik), towns of the
Venetian Dalmatia during the 16th century, Miscellanea Historica et Archaeologia in Honorem Professoris
Ionel Candea, Braila, 2009, 311-322.
Lynn Martin (A) Papal Policy and the European Conflict, 1559-1572, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1980,
pp.35-48
Macartney (CA) Habsburg and Hohenzollern dynasties in the 17th and 18th century, London, 1970
Mackenney (R) “A Plot Discover’d?” Myth, legend and the “Spanish” conspiracy against Venice in 1618,
Venice Reconsidered: The History and civilization of an Italian City State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp.
185-216
Mackie (JD) Negotiations between James VI and Ferdinand I, Grand duke of Tuscany, London, 1927
Mac Munn (G) Prince Eugene, London, 1934
Maiorini (MG) Neapolitan diplomacy in the 18th century: policy and the diplomatic apparatus, Politics and
diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp.
176-209
Malleson, Prince Eugene, London, 1888.
Mallett (M) Preparations for war in Florence and Venice in the second half of the sixteenth century,
Florence and Venice: comparisons and relations, Sergio Bertelli ed., Florence, 1979
Mallett (M) Hale (JR) The Military Organization of a Renaissance State; Venice, 1400-1617, Cambridge,
1984
Mallett (M) The Italian wars, 1494-1559: War, state and society in early modern Europe, London, 2004
Mallia-Milanes (V) The Maltese consulate in Venice during the 18th century, Melita Historica, 5, 1971, pp.
321-343
Mallia-Milanes (V) Malta and Venice in the 18th century: a study in consular relations, Studi Veneziani, 1718, 1975-76, p. 265
53
Mallia-Milanes (V) Scipione Campi’s report on the fortification of Valletta, 1576, Melita Historica, 8,
1983, pp. 275-290
Mallia-Milanes (V) Venice and Maltese Privateering in the Levant, 1572-1587, La Valletta, 1989
Mallia-Milanes (V) From Valona to Crete: Veneto-Maltese relations from the late 1630s to the outbreak of
the Cretan war, Malta: A case study in international cross currents, S. Fiorini & V. Mallia-Milanes eds,
Malta 1991, pp. 159-173
Mallia-Milanes (V) Venice and Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Aspects of a Relationship, Malta, 1992
Mallia-Milanes (V) Introduction to Hospitalier Malta, Hospitalier Malta, 1530-1798: Studies on Early
Modern Malta and the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, Malta, 1993, pp. 1-42
Mallia-Milanes (V) A man with a mission: a Venetian hospitaller on 18 th century Malta, The Military
Orders, vol.4: On land and by sea, J. Upton-Ward ed., Ashgate 2008, pp. 251-266
Martin (G) Red Shirt and cross of Savoy, the story of Italy’s Risorgimento, 1748-1817, London, 1970
Martinelli (R) A Renaissance fortification system: the walls of Lucca, Lucca, 1996
Marx (RE) The battle of Lepanto, 1571, London, 1966
Mason (ND) The War of Candia, 1645-1669, PhD dissert., Louisiana State University, 1972
McCluskey (P) French military occupations of Lorraine and Savoie, 1670-1714, PhD dissertation,
University of Saint Andrews, 2009
Mears (JA) Count Raimondo Montecuccoli: practical soldier and military theoretician, PhD dissert.,
University of Chicago, 1965
Mears (JA) Raimondo Montecuccoli, Servant of a Dynasty, The Historian, 1974, pp.392-409
Miller (W) The Venetian Revival in Greece, Essays on the Latin Orient, Cambridge 1921, reprint
Amsterdam, 1964, pp. 403-428
Mommsen (TE) The Venetians in Athens and the Destruction of the Parthenon in 1687, American Journal
of Archaeology, 1941, pp.544-566
Monga (L) ed., Journal of Aurelio Scetti: a Florentine galley slave at Lepanto (1565-1577), Tempe AZ,
2004
Morin (M) Morphology and construction techniques of Venetian artilleries in the 16 th and 17th centuries:
some notes, Beltrame (C) Ridella (RG) eds Ships and guns: the sea ordnance in Venice and in Europe
between the 15th and the 17th centuries, Oxford, 2011
Muir (E) Impertinent Meddlers in State Building: An Anti-War Movement in Seventeenth-Century Italy,
Europa e Italia: Studi in onore di Giorgio Chittolini, eds. Paola Guglielmotti, Isabella Lazzarini, and Ian
Maria Varnanini. Reti Medievali, Florence, 2011
Murphey (R) The Ottoman resurgence in the 17th century Mediterranean: the gamble and its results,
Mediterranean History Review, 8, 1993, pp. 186-200
Murrin (M) History and warfare in Renaissance epic, Chicago, 1995
54
Muscat (J) Naval activities of the Knights of St. John, 1530-1798, Malta, 2002
Nicolle (C ) Rothero (C ) The Venetian Empire, 1200-1670, np 1989
O’Brien (L) Innocent XI and the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Berkeley, 1930
O’Sullivan (PA) The “Wild Geese”: Irish soldiers in Italy (1702-1733), Italian presence in Ireland, Dublin,
1964, pp. 79-114
Ord (M) Venice and Rome in the addresses and dispatches of Sir Henry Wotton: first English embassy to
Venice, 1604-1610, The Seventeenth Century, 22, 2007, pp. 1-23
Oresko (R) The question of the sovereignty of Geneva after the treaty of Cateau-Cambresis, Schriften des
Historischen Kollegs. Kolloquien 11; Republiken und Republikanismus im Europa der Fruehen Neuzeit, H.
Koenigsberger ed., Munich, 1988
Oresko (R) The diplomatic background to the Glorioso Rimpatrio: the rupture between Vittorio Amedeo II
and Louis XIV, Dall’Europa alle valli Valdesi, Turin, 1990, pp. 251-278
Oresko (R) The marriages of the nieces of Cardinal Mazarin: Public policy and private strategy in
seventeenth-century Europe, Frankreich im Europaischen Staatensystem der Fruhen Neuzeit, R. Babel ed.,
Sigmaringen, 1995
Oresko (R) The House of Savoy in search of a royal crown, in Oresko (R) Gibbs (GC) Scott (HM) eds,
Royal and Republican Sovereignty in Early Modern Europe. Essays in Memory of Ragnhild Hatton,
Cambridge, 1997, pp. 272-301
Oresko (R ) Parrott (D) Reichsitalien and the Thirty Years War, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K.
Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck, 1998, vol. 1, pp. 141-160
Ortalli (G) The other possible Venice: Comacchio and control of the upper Adriatic, Mare e litora: Essays
presented to Sergei Karpov for his 60th birthday, Moscow, 2009, pp. 191-200
Osborne (T) The Diplomatic career of Abbot Scaglia during the Thirty Years’ War, PhD diss, Oxford, 1996
Osborne (T) The Scaglia of Verrua: aristocratic power at the court of Savoy during the early 17 th century,
Studi Piemontesi, 28, 1999, pp. 367-390
Osborne (T) Abbot Scaglia, the Duke of Buckingham and Anglo-Savoyard relations during the 1620s,
European History Quarterly, 30, 2000, pp. 5-32
Osborne (T) Dynasty and diplomacy in the court of Savoy, Cambridge, 2002
Osborne (T) The surrogate war between the Savoys and the Medici: sovereignty and precedence in early
modern Italy, International History Review, 29, 2007, pp. 1-21
Pack (SWC) Sea power in the Mediterranean, a history from the 17 th century to the present day, London,
1971
Pagratis (G) The reports of the Venetian baili and Provveditori of Corfu (16 th century), Athens, 2008
Panzac (D) Armed peace in the Mediterranean, 1736-1739: a comparative survey of the navies, The
Mariner’s Mirror, 84, 1997, pp. 41-55
Paoletti (C) Prince Eugene of Savoy, the Toulon expedition of 1707 and the English historians – a
dissenting view, Journal of Military History, 70, 2006
55
Pappas (NC) The Balkan foreign legions in 18th century Italy: the Reggimento Real Macedone, Nation and
Ideology: essays in honor of Wayne S. Vucinich, Boulder CO, 1981, pp. 35-59
Parker (G) The Grand Strategy of Philip II, Princeton, 2000
Parrott (D) The causes of the Franco-Spanish war of 1635-1659, The Origins of war in Early Modern
Europe, J. Black ed., Edinburgh, 1978, pp. 72-111
Parrott (D) Strategy and tactics in the Thirty Years’ War: the Military Revolution revisited,
Militargeschichtliche Mitteilungen, 38, #2, 1985, pp. 7-25
Parrott (D) The Mantuan Succession, 1627-1631: A Sovereignty Dispute in Early Modern Europe, English
Historical Review, 1997, 112, pp. 20-65
Parrott (D) The role of fortifications in the defence of states: the Farnese and the security of Parma and
Piacenza, I Farnese: Corti, Guerra e nobilta in antico regime, A. Bilotto, P. Del Negro & C. Mozzarelli eds,
Rome 1997
Parrott (D) A ‘prince souverain’ and the French Crown: Charles de Nevers, 1580-1637, Royal and
Republican Sovereignty in Early modern Europe, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 149-187
Parrott (D) Oresko (R) The sovereignty of Monferrato and the citadel of Casale as European problems in
the early modern period, Stefano Guazzo e Casale tra Cinque e Seicento, D. Ferrari & A. Quondam eds,
Mantua, 1999, pp. 11-88
Parrott (D) The Utility of Fortifications in Early Modern Europe: Italian princes and their citadels, 15401640, War In History, 7, #2, 2000, pp. 127-153
Parrott (D) Italian soldiers in French Service, 1500-1700. The Collapse of a military tradition. Italiani al
servizio straniero in eta moderna. Annali di storia militare europea, 1 (2008) pp. 15-40
Paton (JM) The Venetians in Athens, 1687-1688, from the ‘Istoria’ of Cristoforo Ivanovich, Cambridge
MA, 1940
Pedani (M) Safiye’s household and Venetian diplomacy, Turcica, 32, 2000, pp. 9-32
Pepper (S) Planning versus fortification: Sangallo’s project for the defence of Rome, Fort, 2, 1976
Pepper (S) Adams (N) Firearms and Fortifications. Military Architecture and siege warfare in 16th-century
Siena, Chicago, 1986
Perbellini (G) The Venetian defences of Cyprus, Fort, 16, 1988
Pettengill (JS) Income distribution and military technology in Early Modern Europe, Journal of
Interdisciplinary History, 10, 1979, pp. 201-225
Pezzolo (L) The organisation of warfare and the military milieu in the Republic of Venice, Andrea Palladio
and the architecture of battle, Venice, 2009, pp. 240-253
Pickles (T) Malta 1565: Last battle of the crusades, London, 2005
Pollak (M) Cities at War in early modern Europe, Cambridge, 2010
56
Poncet (O) The cardinal-protectors of the crowns in the Roman curia during the first half of the seventeenth
century: the case of France, Court and Politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia
eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 158-176
Porter (JP) Anglo-Venetian relations during the Cretan war, 1645-1669, PhD dissert., Fordham University,
1943
Preto (P) Venice and the Ottoman Empire: from war to Turcophilia, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, aixen-Provence, 1987, pp. 135-162
Queller (D) How to succeed as an ambassador: a 16 th-century Venetian document, Studia Gratiana, 15,
1972, pp. 655-671
Riccardi (L) An outline of Vatican diplomacy in the early modern age, Politics and diplomacy in early
modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 95-108
Rice (G) Lord Rochford at Turin, 1749-1755, Knights errant and true Englishmen. British foreign policy
1600-1800, J. Black ed., Edinburgh, 1989, pp. 329-335
Rice (GW) Deceit and distraction. Britain, France and the Corsican crisis of 1768, International History
Review, 28, 2006, pp. 287-315
Ridella (RG) Genoese ordnance aboard galleys and merchantmen in the 16 th century, Beltrame (C) Ridella
(RG) eds Ships and guns: the sea ordnance in Venice and in Europe between the 15 th and the 17th centuries,
Oxford, 2011
Rodriguez-Salgado (M) Mediterranean Corsairs, History Today, April 1981, pp.36-41
Rodriguez-Salgado (MF) The changing face of Empire: Charles V, Philip II and Habsburg authority, New
York & Cambridge, 1988
Rodriguez-Salgado (MJ) Dust and ashes: the history of politics and war, Early modern history and the
social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s Mediterranean, JA Marino ed., Kirksville MO, 2002
Roeck (B) The Role of Venice in the war and during the peace negotiations, 1648: War and Peace in
Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 1, pp. 161-168
Role (R) Le Mura: Lucca’s fortified enceinte, Fort, 25, 1997
Role (R) Cosimo de Medici’s Holy Navy, MHQ: The Quarterly Journal of Military History, 15, 2002
Rothenberg (GE) Venice and the Uskoks of Senj, 1517-1618, Journal of Modern History, 1961, pp.148-156
Rothman (NE) Between Venice and Istanbul: trans-imperial subjects and cultural mediation in the early
modern Mediterranean, PhD dissertation, University of Michigan, 2006
Rothman (T) The great siege of Malta, History Today, January 2007, pp. 12-19
Rowlands (G) Louis XIV, Vittorio Amedeo II and French military failure in Italy, 1689-1696, English
Historical Review, 115, 2000, 534-569
Rowlands (G) The King’s two arms: French amphibious warfare in the Mediterranean under Louis XIV,
1664 to 1697, Amphibious Warfare and European expansion 1000-1700, M Fissel & D Trim eds, 2005
Royal (R) The Papal army: 500 years of the Papal Swiss Guard, Crossroad Publications, 2006
57
Ryan (FW) The house of the Temple. A study of Malta and its knights in the French Revolution, London,
1930.
Salmon (ED) The Naval control of the Mediterranean from 1538 to 1565, PhD dissert., Harvard University,
1934
Salmons (J) An unpublished account of the end of Este rule in Ferrara: Niccolo Contarini’s “Istorie
Veneziani” and events in Ferrara 1597-98, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff,
1984, pp. 123-144
Sanchez (M) Dynasty, State and Diplomacy in the Spain of Philip III, Baltimore, 1988
Schermerhorn (EW) Malta of the Knights, London, 1929
Scordato (R) Two Venetian swivel guns from Messina Strait, Italy, Beltrame (C) Ridella (RG) eds Ships
and guns: the sea ordnance in Venice and in Europe between the 15 th and the 17th centuries, Oxford, 2011
Scott (RL) The role of the Venetian ambassadors in the Catholic struggles in England, 1603-1675, PhD
dissert., Mississippi State University, 1971
Setton (K) The Papacy and the Levant, Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 4 vols.,
Philadelphia, 1984
Setton (K) Venice, Austria and the Turks in the Seventeenth Century, Transactions of the American
Philosophical Society, Philadelphia, 1990
Shaw (C) The Papal court as a centre of diplomacy, from the Peace of Lodi to the Council of Trent, La
papaute a la Renaissance, F Alazard & FB La Brasca eds, Paris, 2007, pp. 621-638
Shay (MC) The Ottoman Empire from 1720 to 1734, as Revealed in Despatches of the Venetian Baili,
Urbana, 1944, reprint Westport Conn., 1978
Signorotto (G) The ‘squadrone volante’: ‘independent’ cardinals and European politics in the second half
of the 17th century, Court and politics in Papal Rome, 1492-1700, G. Signorotto & M.A. Visceglia eds,
Cambridge, 2002, pp. 177-211
Simon (R) The Uskok ‘problem’ and Habsburg, Venetian and Ottoman relations at the turn of the 17 th
century, Essays in History 42, 2000 (electronic journal)
Sire (HJA) The Knights of Malta, New Haven, 1994
Sodini (C) De re militari: War and military culture in the early modern age, Pisa, 2002
Soykut (M) A conflict of two civilizations: the Ottomans and an early 17 th-century Holy League plan,
Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 19, 2011
Spiteri (S) Fortresses of the Knights, Malta, 2001.
Storrs (C) Macchiavelli Dethroned; Victor Amadeus II and the making of the Anglo-Savoyard Alliance of
1690, European History Quarterly, 1992, pp.347-382
Storrs (C ) The Army of Lombardy and the resilience of Spanish power in Italy in the reign of Carlos II
(1665-1700): Part One, War in History, 1997, pp. 371-397
Storrs (C) The Army of Lombardy and the resilience of Spanish power in Italy in the reign of Carlos II
(1665-1700): Part Two, War in History, 1998, pp. 1-22
58
Storrs (C) Savoyard diplomacy in the 18th century (1684-1798), Politics and diplomacy in early modern
Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 210-253
Storrs (C) War, diplomacy and the rise of Savoy, 1690-1720, Cambridge, 2000
Storrs (C) Ormea as foreign minister: the Savoyard State between England and Spain, Nobilta e stato in
Piemonte: I Ferraro d’Ormea, A. Merlotti ed., Turin 2001, pp. 231-248
Storrs (C) The resilience of the Spanish monarchy, 1665-1700, Oxford & New York, 2006
Storrs (C) Imperial authority and the levy of contributions in ‘Reichsitalien’ in the Nine Years War (16901696), L’impero e l’Italia nella prima eta moderna, M Schnettger & M Verga eds, Bologna, 2006
Storrs (C) War, diplomacy and the rise of Savoy, 1690-1720, Cambridge, 2007
Storrs (C) Savoyard Diplomacy: A case of exceptionalism? Il Piemonte come Eccezione? Riflessioni sulla
“Piedmontese exception”, Paola Bianchi ed., Turin 2008, pp. 95-112.
Storrs (C) Italians in military service outside Italy in early modern Europe: Britain, Italiani al servizio
straniero in eta moderna. Annali di storia militare europea, 1 (2008), pp. 41-54.
Stoye (J) The Life and Times of Luigi Ferdinand Marsigli, Soldier and Virtuoso (1680-1730), New Haven,
1994
Strachan (M) Sampson’s fight with Maltese galleys, Mariner’s Mirror, 55, 1966
Stradling (R) Olivares and the origins of the Franco-Spanish war, 1627-1635, English Historical Review,
101, 1986, pp. 68-94
Stradling (R) Europe and the Decline of Spain, 1580-1720, London, 1989
Stradling (R) Mantua Preserv’d, or the Tragicall Historie of Count Olivarez, Great Favorite of Spayne, The
Seventeenth Century, 4, 1989, pp. 92-96
Stradling (R) Prelude to disaster: the precipitation of the war of the Mantuan Succession, 1627-1629,
Historical Journal, 33, 1990, pp. 769-85
Stradling (R) The Armada of Flanders; Spanish Maritime Policy and European War, 1568-1668,
Cambridge, 1992
Stradling (RA) The heritage of Farnese and Spanish strategy in the Netherlands (1583-1633), I Farnese:
Corti, guerra e nobilta in antico regime, Rome, 1997, pp. 147-66.
Sutton (L) The King’s Honor and the King’s Cardinal; the War of the Polish Succession, 1980
Symcox (G) War, diplomacy and imperialism, 1618-1763, London, 1974
Symcox (G) Two Forms of Popular Resistance in the Savoyard State of the 1680’s; the Rebels of Mondovi
and the Vaudois, La Guerra del Sale (1689-1699). Rivolte e frontiere del Piemonte Barocco, G. Lombardi,
ed., Franco Angeli, Milan, 1986, pp.275-290
Symcox (G) From the battle of Turin to the throne of Sicily, an international perspective, 1706: L’Ascesa
del Piemonte verso il regno, Turin, 2007
59
Szabo (FAJ) Unwanted navy: Habsburg naval armaments under Maria Teresa, Austrian History Yearbook,
17/18, 1981/82, pp. 29-57.
Tamari (S) Venetian approach to Islam in the early 17 th century, Studi Veneziani, 4, 1980, pp. 291-308
Tenenti (A) Piracy and the Decline of Venice, 1968
Testa (C) The life and times of Grand Master Pinto, 1741-1773, Valletta, 1989.
Thompson (IAA) War and Government in Habsburg Spain, London, 1978
Tinniswood (A) Pirates of Barbary: Corsairs, conquests and captivity in the 17 th-century Mediterranean,
London & New York, 2010
Topping (P) Venice’s Last Imperial Venture, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 1976,
pp.159-165
Topping (P) Premodern Peloponnesis. The land and the people under Venetian rule (1685-1715), Annals of
the New York Academy of Sciences, 250, 1976, pp. 92-108
Tusa (S) A Venetian ship sunk in Cyrenaica at the beginning of the 18 th century, Beltrame (C) Ridella (RG)
eds Ships and guns: the sea ordnance in Venice and in Europe between the 15 th and the 17th centuries,
Oxford, 2011
Valensi (L) The Birth of the Despot; Venice and the Sublime Porte, Ithaca, 1993
Van Kley (D) Catholic conciliar reform in an age of anti-Catholic Revolution. France, Italy and the
Netherlands 1758-1801, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, 2001, pp. 46-118
Vaughan (D) Europe and the Turk: A Pattern of Alliance, 1350-1700, Liverpool, 1955
Verstegen (I) Francesco Paciotti, European geopolitics and military architecture, Renaissance Studies, 25,
2011, pp. 393-414
Vigano (M) Giovan Giacomo Paleari Fratino and the tower at Mortella point, Corsica (1563), Fort, 29,
2001
Von Thiessen (H) Switching roles in negotiation : levels of diplomatic communication between Pope Paul
V Borghese (1605-1621) and the ambassador of Philip III, Paroles de negociateurs : l’entretien dans la
pratique diplomatique de la fin du Moyen-Age a la fin du XIXe siecle, Rome, 2010
Walker (J) Pistols! Treason! Murder! The rise and fall of a master spy, Baltimore, 2009
White (L) Spain’s early modern soldiers: origins, motivations and loyalty, War and Society, 19, 2001, pp.
19-46.
Wiel (A) The Navy of Venice, London, 1910
Wilkinson (M) The Last Phase of the League in Provence (1588-1598), London, 1909
Wilkinson (R) Louis XIV, France and Europe, 1661-1715, London, 2002
Wilkinson (S) The Defence of Piedmont, 1742-1748, Oxford, 1927
60
Williams (A) Sacra Militia, the Order of St. John: crusade, corsairing and trade in Rhodes and Malta, 14601631, Trade and Cultural Exchange in the early modern Mediterranean. Braudel’s Maritime Legacy,
London, 2010
Williams (Ph) Piracy and naval conflict in the Mediterranean, 1590-1620, PhD dissertation, Oxford
University, 2001
Williams (Ph) Past and present: the forms and limits of Spanish naval power in the Mediterranean, Le
Forze del Principe: Recursos, instrumentos y limites en la practica del poder soberano en los territories de
la monarquia hispanica, Murcia, 2004, vol. 1, pp. 237ss.
Wismayer (JM) The fleet of the Order of St. John, 1530-1798, Malta, 1997
Wolff (L) The modern reconception of the early modern Venetian Adriatic, Austrian History Yearbook, 42,
2011, pp. 52-55
Woolf (S) English public opinion and the Duchy of Savoy, English Miscellany, 12, 1961, pp. 211-258
Wright (AD) French policy in Italy and the Jesuits, 1607-1638, Papers of the British School at Rome, 75,
2007
Zannini (A) The economic and social aspects of the crisis of Venetian diplomacy in the 17 th and 18th
centuries, Politics and diplomacy in early modern Italy: the structure of diplomatic practice 1450-1800,
Cambridge, 2000, pp. 109-146
D: Political Theory
Amelang (JS) Artisans discuss the city: Urban dialogues in early modern Europe, Storia sociale e politica:
omaggio a Rosario Villari, Milan, 2007, pp. 408-424
Baldini (E) Machiavellism and anti-machiavellism: between France and Italy in the last years of the wars of
religion, Cahiers Parisiens, 2008, pp. 449-462
Barducci (M) Oliver Cromwell, European historical myth? The case of the Italian states in 17 th-century
representations of Cromwell, The Seventeenth Century, 23, 2008, pp. 54-71
Bertelli (S) The King’s Body: The sacred rituals of power in medieval and early modern Europe, University
Park PA, 2001
Bireley (R) The Counter-Reformation Prince. Anti-Machiavellianism or Catholic Statescraft, Chapel Hill,
1989
Boholm (A) The Doge of Venice: Symbolism of State Power in the Renaissance, Gothenburg 1990
Bouwsma (W) Venice and the political education of Europe, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale ed., Totowa
N.J., 1973, pp. 445-466
Bouwsma (W) The Venetian interdict and the problem of order, A Usable Past: Essays in European cultural
history, Berkeley, 1990, 97-111
Bregoli (F) ‘Two Jews walk into a coffeehouse’” the ‘Jewish question’, utility and political participation in
late 18th-century Livorno, Jewish History, 24, 2010
Bristow (AB) The language of politics: a study of reforms and ‘revolutions’ in the Kingdom of Naples in
the late 18th century, PhD, Council for National Academic Awards (UK), 1990
61
Burke (P) Some 17th-century anatomists of revolution, Storia della Storiografia, 22, 1992, pp. 23-35.
Calaresu (M) Political culture in late 18th-century Naples: the writings of Francesco Mario Pagano, PhD
dissertation, Cambridge University, 1994
Carle (L) From the everyday reality of sieges to the creation of a legend. The sieges of Montalcino as the
origin of the myth of the land of freedom, Carle (L) Fauve-Chamoux (A) eds, Situazioni d’assedio : Etats
de siege : cities under siege, Florence, 2002, pp. 47-73
Chittolini (G) The ‘Private’, the ‘Public’ and the State, Journal of Modern History, 67 suppl. 1995, pp. 3461
Comparato (VI) From the crisis of civil culture to the Neapolitan Republic of 1647: Republicanism in Italy
between the 16th and 17th centuries, Republicanism: a shared European heritage, M. Van Gelderen & Q.
Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 169-193
Datta (S) The enigmatic republican state of Early Modern Venice: an interpretation, Studi Veneziani, 37,
1999, 51-110
Dooley (B) Morandi’s last prophecy and the end of Renaissance politics, Princeton, 2002.
Gleason (E) Reading between the lines of Gasparo Contarini’s treatise on the Venetian state, Historical
Reflections, 15, 1988, 251-270
Golubera (M) Competent to rule? Galeazzo Gualdo Priorato and a secular view of politics in Habsburg
dynastic history, Austrian History Yearbook, 41, 2010, pp. 71-87
Haitsma Mulier (E) The Myth of Venice and Dutch Republican thought in the seventeenth century, Assen,
1980
Hammond (HLO) Images of Kingship and the contesting of political power in the Kingdom of Naples and
the Two Sicilies, 1734-1759, PhD dissertation, Oxford University, 2002
Hook (J) The search for an ideology in sixteenth-century Siena, The Italianist, 4, 1984, pp. 73-92
Horodowich (E) Language and statecraft in early modern Venice, Cambridge, 2008
Klang (D) Cesare Beccaria and the Clash between Jurisprudence and Political Economy in 18th-century
Lombardy, Canadian Journal of History, 1988, pp.305-336
Levi (G) The origins of the modern state and the microhistorical perspective, Mikrogeschichte
Makrogeschichte: Komplementar oder inkommensurabel? J. Schlumbohm ed., Gottingen, 1998, pp. 53-82
Marino (JA) An anti-Campanellan vision on the Spanish monarchy and the crisis of 1595, A Renaissance
of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy, J. Marino & T. Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004,
pp. 367-394
Marino (JA) The foreigner and the citizen: a dialogue on good government in Spanish Naples, Reason and
its others: Italy, Spain and the New World, Vanderbilt, 2006, pp. 145-164
Marino (JA) Emblematic knowledge: Giulio Cesare Capaccio on governing states and self, Storia sociale e
politica: omaggio a Rosario Villari, Milan, 2007, pp. 282-301
Marino (JA) The Zodiac in the streets: Inscribing ‘buon governo’ in Baroque Naples, Embodiments of
Power: building Baroque cities in Europe, GB Cohen & FAJ Szabo eds, New York, 2008
62
Meinecke (F) Machiavellism: the doctrine of raison d’etat and its place in modern history, London, 1957
Pagdon (A) ‘Fede Pubblica’ and ‘fede privata’: Trust and honour in Spanish Naples, Spanish Imperialism
and the Political Imagination, A. Pagdon (ed), Yale UP, 1990
Povolo (C) Honour and virtue in a 16th century aristocratic republic, Andrea Palladio and the architecture of
battle, Venice, 2009, pp. 245-271
Rao (AM) Enlightenment and reform: an overview of culture and politics in Enlightenment Italy, Journal of
Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 142-167
Rosand (D) Myths of Venice: the figuration of a state, Durham NC, 2005
Rose (C) The evolution of the image of Venice (1500-1630), Doct dissert., Columbia University, 1971
Rubies (JP) Oriental despotism and European orientalism: Botero to Montesquieu, Journal of Early Modern
History, 9, 2005, pp. 109-180
Seidel (M) The power of images, the images of power: Lucca as an imperial city: political iconography,
Munich, 2007
Venturi (F) Utopia and Reform in the Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1971
Visceglia (AM) A comparative historiographic reflection on sovereignty in early modern Europe:
interregnum rites and papal funerals, Religion and Cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 162190
E: Justice & Administration
Ago (R) Enforcing agreements; notaries and courts in Early modern Rome, Continuity and Change, 14,
1999, pp. 191-206
Astarita (T) Village Justice: Community, Family and Popular Culture in Early Modern Italy, Baltimore,
1999
Bellabarba (M) Honour, discipline and the state: Nobility and justice in Italy, 15th-17th centuries,
Institutionen, Instrumente und Akleure sozialer, Kontrolle und Disziplinierung im fruehneuzeitlichen
Europa, H. Schilling ed., Frankfurt, 1999, pp. 225-248
Bellomo (M) The Common legal past of Europe, 1000-1800, Washington DC, 1995
Benadusi (G) “Gentilhuomini” and “bottegai”: Notaries and the state in Grand Ducal Tuscany, From
Florence to the Mediterranean and beyond: essays in honour of Anthony Molho, Florence, 2009
Benadusi (G) Law and the fabric of everyday life in Tuscany, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Joseph
Connors, Florence, 2011
Bettoni (A) ‘Res judicata’ and null and void judgment in the Italian and German doctrine of 16 th and 17th
century criminal law: certain interpretive profiles, Crime, History & Society, 12, 2008
Biagini (PM) Ghelli (DT) A Historical data bank of Italian legal language, Historical Microcomputer
Review, 6, 1990, pp. 19-26
63
Black (JW) Natura feudi haec est: lawyers and feudatories in the duchy of Milan, English Historical
Review, 109, 1994, pp. 1150-1173
Blastenbrei (P) Violence, arms and criminal justice in papal Rome, 1560-1600, Renaissance Studies, 20,
2006, pp. 68-87
Borg Cardona (SR) The “Officio delle Case” and the housing laws of the earlier Grand Masters, 15311569, Law Journal (Malta), 3, 1951, pp. 39-69
Brackett (JK) Criminal Justice and Crime in Late Renaissance Florence, 1537-1609, Cambridge, 1992
Brackett (J) The Florentine Onesta and the Control of Prostitution, 1403-1680, Sixteenth Century Journal,
1993, pp.273-300
Brackett (JK) Aspects of the local reaction to the reorganization of criminal justice in the Tuscan Romagna,
1579-1609, Istituzioni e Societa in Toscana nell’eta moderna, Rome, 1994, pp. 245-256
Brackett (JK) The local reaction to the extension of criminal justice: the example of the Tuscan Romagna,
1579-1609, Istituzioni e societa in Toscana nell’eta moderna, Florence, 1995
Bresnahan (C) All in the family? The Magistrato Supremo and intrafamily litigation in late 16th-century
Tuscany, From Florence to the Mediterranean and beyond: essays in honour of Anthony Molho, Florence,
2009
Brizio (E) Political Meddling in Women’s Lives. Sienese and Florentine Solutions in Difficult Times,
1550-1560, Granducal Tuscany: Medici Power and Representation in Early Modern Europe, A. Assonitis
& B. Sandberg eds, Cambridge University Press, forthcoming
Calisse (C) A History of Italian Law, Boston, 1928
Capelletti, Merryman, Perillo, The Italian Legal System, Stanford, 1967
Carlsmith (C) Student conflict in the ‘Brevis Relatio’ of the Hungarian-Illyrian College, 1675, Renaissance
Studies in Honor of Joseph Connors, Florence, 2011
Carlsmith (C) Caccio fuori un grande bastone bianco: conflict between the Collegio Ancarano and the
seminarians in early modern Bologna, The Culture of violence in late medieval and early modern Italy, F.
Ricciardelli ed., Turnhout BE, 2011
Casari (M) Emergence of endogenous legal institutions: Property rights and community governance in the
Italian Alps, Journal of Economic History, 67, 2007, pp. 191-226
Cassar (C) Monks of honour: the Knights of Malta and criminal behaviour in early modern Rome,
Calarescu (M) de Vivo (F) Exploring cultural history: essays in honour of Peter Burke, Aldershot UK &
Burlington VT, 2010
Castiglione (C) Mater Litigans: mothering resistance in early 18 th-century Rome, Historical
Reflections/Reflexions historiques, 35, 2009, pp. 6-27
Castiglione (C) The politics of mercy: village petitions and a noblewoman’s justice in the Roman
countryside in the 18th century, Empowering interactions: political cultures and the emergence of the state,
WP Blockmans, A Holenstein, J Mathieu eds, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 79-90
Cohen (T) A Long Day in Monte Rotondo; the Politics of Jeopardy in a Village rising (1558), Comparative
Studies in Society and History, 1991, pp. 639-668
64
Davidson (NS) An armed band and the local community on the Venetian Terraferma in the 16 th century,
Bande armate, banditi, banditismo e repressione di giustizia negli stati europei di Antico Regime, G. Ortalli
ed., Rome, 1986, pp. 401-422
De Vivo (F) Ordering the archive in early modern Venice (1400-1650), Archival Science, 2010
Di Sivo (M) Roman Criminal Justice between state and city: the Reform of Paul V, Rome/Amsterdam.
Two Growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam, 1997, pp. 279288
Dialeti (A) Defending women, negotiating masculinity in early modern Italy, The Historical Journal, 54,
2011, pp. 1-23
Dooley (B) The Morandi affair and Urban VIII's Rome, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 11, 2003, pp.
145-166
Dooley (B) The Morandi affair and 17th century Rome, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of
Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Dursteler (ER) Power and information: the Venetian postal system in the early modern eastern
Mediterranean, From Florence to the Mediterranean and beyond: essays in honour of Anthony Molho,
Florence, 2009
Fasano Guarini (E) The Prince, the Judges and the Law: Cosimo I and Sexual Violence, 1558, Crime,
Society and the Law in Renaissance Italy, T. Dean, K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1994, pp. 121-141
Fasano Guarini (E) Center and Periphery, Journal of Modern History, 67 suppl., 1995, pp. 574-596
Forclaz (B) A careful management: the Borghese family and their fiefs in early modern Lazio, Journal of
Early Modern History, 12, 2008, pp. 169-193
Forclaz (B) Local conflicts and political authorities in the Papal State in the second half of the 17 th century,
Empowering interactions: Political cultures and the emergence of the state in Europe, 1300-1900, WP
Blockmans, A Holenstein, J Mathieu eds, Burlington VT & Aldershot UK, 2009, pp. 65-79
Garre (R) The dynamics of law formation in Italian legal science during the early modern period: the
function of custom, Jahrbuch fur Europaische Veruraltungsgeschichte, 13, 2001, pp. 91-101
Garre (R) The dynamics of law formation in Italian legal science during the early modern period: the
function of custom Political cultures and the emergence of the state in Europe, 1300-1900, WP Blockmans,
A Holenstein, J Mathieu eds, Burlington VT & Aldershot UK, 2009, pp. 91-101
Gentilcore (D) A tale of two tribunals, The Renaissance world, London, 2007, pp. 605-620
Hanlon (G) Violence and its control in the late Renaissance: An Italian model, A Companion to the Worlds
of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed, Oxford, 2002, pp. 139-56
Hanlon (G) Justice in the age of Lordship: a feudal court in Tuscany during the Medici era (1619-1666),
Sixteenth Century Journal, 35, 2004, pp. 1007-1035
Henrich (E) Peasants, militiamen, bounty killers and the early modern territorial state: a social geography
of life and death in the Lucchese mountains (ca. 1570-1650), PhD dissertation, York University (Toronto),
2004
Hook (J) Siena and the Renaissance State, Bullettino Senese di Storia Patria, 1980, 107-122
65
Hook (J) Justice, authority and the creation of the Ancien Regime in Italy, Transactions of the Royal
Historical Society, 34, 1984, pp. 71-89
Horodowich (L) Civic identity and the control of blasphemy in sixteenth-century Venice, Past and Present,
181, 2003, pp. 3-33
Hughes (S) Fear and Loathing in Bologna and Rome. The Papal Police in Perspective, Journal of Social
History, 1987, pp.97-116
Hughes (S) Crime, disorder and the Risorgimento: the politics of policing in Bologna, New York, 1996
Kuehn (T) Legislating and evading: Florentine laws and practices regarding repudiation of inheritance,
Famiglie e poteri in Italia tra medioevo ed eta moderna, A. Bellavitis & I Chabot eds, Rome, 2009 pp. 329346
Langbein (JH) Torture and the Law of Proof. Europe and England in the Ancien regime, Chicago, 1977
Lavarda (S) Banditry and social identity in the Republic of Venice: Ludovico da Porto, his family and his
property (1567-1640), Crime, History & Societies, 11, 2007
Leathers Kuntz (M) Venice and Justice: Saint Mark and Moses, in Delph (RK) Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ)
eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006,
pp. 151-168
Lesaffer (R) European legal history: A cultural and political perspective. The Civil Law Tradition in
context, Cambridge & New York, 2009
Limoli (DA) Pietro Verri: a Lombard reformer under enlightened absolutism and the French Revolution,
Journal of Central European Affairs, 18, 1958, 254-280
Litchfield (RB) Office-holding in Florence after the Republic, Renaissance Studies in Honour of Hans
Baron, Molho and Tedeschi, eds., Florence, 1971, pp. 531-555
Litchfield (RB) The Emergence of a Bureaucracy; Florence under the Grand Dukes, N.Y., 1988
Lowry (M) The Reform of the Council of X, 1582-83; an unsettled problem?, Studi Veneziani, 13, 1971,
275-310
Lupoi (M) The Origins of the European legal order, Cambridge, 2000
Maccioni (PA) Enlightened Despotism in Action. The 1786 Penal Code of Leopold II, Grand Duke of
Tuscany, and its reception in England, “La Leopoldina” nel diritto e nelle Giustizia in Toscana; La
Leopoldina, vol.5, Milan, Giuffre, 1989
Mackenney (R) In Place of Strife; the Guilds and the Law in Late 16th-century Venice, History Today,
May 1984, pp.17-22
Maestro (M) A Pioneer for the abolition of capital punishment: Cesare Beccaria, Journal of the History of
Ideas, 34, 1973, pp. 463-468
Maestro (M) Cesare Beccaria and the origins of penal reform, Philadelphia, 1973
Marino (J) The State and the Shepherds in Pre-Enlightenment Naples, Journal of Modern History, 1986,
pp.125-142
66
Marino (J) Administrative Mapping in the Italian States, Monarchs, Ministers and Maps: The Emergence of
Cartography as a Tool of Government in Early Modern Europe, D. Buisseret ed., Chicago, 1992, pp.5-25
Melossi (D) Pavarini (M) The Prison and the Factory: Origins of the Penitentiary System, London, 1981
Muir (E) Mad Blood Stirring; Vendetta and Factions in Friuli during the Renaissance, Baltimore, 1992
Muir (E) Governments and bureaucracies, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed,
Oxford, 2002, pp. 107-23
Muir (E) “La Patria del Friuli e della Repubblica di Venezia” Usage de l’histoire et pratiques politiques en
Italie, du Moyen Age aux temps modernes: autour de la notion de réemploi, eds. Caroline Callard,
Elisabeth Crouzet-Pavan, and Alain Tallon. Paris: Presses de l’Université Paris-Sorbonne, forthcoming
Nubola (C) Supplications between politics and justice: the northern and central Italian states in the Early
Modern Age, International Review of Social History, Supplement 9, 46, 2001, pp. 35-56.
Nussdorfer (L) Brokers of public trust: notaries in early modern Rome, Baltimore, 2009
Pattenden (M) Governor and government in 16th-century Rome, Papers of the British School in Rome, 77,
2009
Peytavin (M) Government/Administration: the Italian kingdoms within the Spanish monarchy, Dandelet
(T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006, pp. 355-382
Piergiovanni (V) The rise of the Genoese civil Rota in the 16th century: the “Decisiones de Mercatura”
concerning insurance, The Courts and the development of commercial law, V. Piergiovanni ed., Berlin,
1987, pp. 23-38
Polverini Fosi (I) Justice and its image: Political Propaganda and Judicial Reality, in the Pontificate of
Sixtus V, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1993, pp.75-96
Rao (AM) The feudal question, judicial systems and the Enlightenment, Naples in the 18th century: The
birth and death of a nation state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 95-117
Rietbergen (PJ) Problems of Government. Some observations upon a 16th-century “Istruttione per li
governatori delle citta e luoghi per lo stato ecclesiastico”, Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te
Rome, XLI, 1979, pp.173-201
Sellin (T) Filippo Franci - A Precursor of Modern Penology, Journal of the American Institute of Criminal
Law and Criminology, 17, 1926-27, pp. 104-112
Shaw (J) The Justice of Venice: authorities and liberties in the urban economy, 1550-1700, Oxford, 2006
Shaw (J) Writing to the prince: supplications, equity and absolutism in 16 th-century Tuscany, Past &
Present, forthcoming 2012
Stow (K) Crime and Punishment in the Papal States. Jews in Papal Jails, 1572-1659, Italia Judaica, Rome,
1987
Tabacchi (S) Land registers and cadastral policy in the Papal State (17 th-18th centuries), Jahrbuch fur
Europaische Veruraltungsgeschichte, 13, 2001, pp. 121-143
Tedoldi (L) Secrecy, justice and the courts: Venetian inquisitorial system of the Council of Ten (16 th-18th
centuries), Das Geheimnis am Beginn der europaischen Modern, Frankfurt am Mein, 2002, 101-116
67
Terpstra (N) The Art of executing well: Rituals of execution in Renaissance Italy, Truman State, 2008
Terrasa-Lozano (A) Aristocracy and litigation in the 17 th century: a transnational space for family lawsuits,
European Review of History, 16, 2009, pp. 637-653
Torre (A) Feuding, factions and parties: the redefinition of politics in the Imperial fiefs of Langhe in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, History from crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp.
135-69
Trivellato (F) Sephardic merchants between state and rabbinic courts: Malfeasance, property rights and
religious authority in the 18th-century Mediterranean, From Florence to the Mediterranean and beyond:
essays in honour of Anthony Molho, Florence, 2009
Venturi (F) Cesare Beccaria and Legal Reform, Italy and the Enlightenment, New York, 1972, pp.154-164
Walker (J) Legal and political discourse in 17th-century Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and
History, 44, 2002, pp. 800ss.
Waquet (JC) Corruption; Ethics and Power in Florence, 1600-1770, University Park PA, 1992
Wolff (L) Disciplinary administration and anthropological perspective in Venetian Dalmatia, Constructing
border societies on the Triplex Confinium, Budapest, 2000
Wray (SK) Sperling (J) eds, Across the Religious Divide: Women, Property, and Law in the Wider
Mediterranean (ca. 1300-1800), Gender and History, 11. New York and London, 2010.
Wright (A) Venetian Law and Order: a Myth?, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 53, 1980,
pp. 192-202
Young (D) Despotism and the road to freedom: Cesare Beccaria and 18th-century Lombardy, Studies in
Eighteenth-century Culture, 13, 1984, pp. 271-280
Zaugg (R) Judging foreigners. Conflict strategies, consular interventions and institutional changes in 18 th
century Naples, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 13, 2008, pp. 171-195
Zupko (RE) Laures (RA) Straws in the wind: medieval urban environment law – the case of Northern Italy,
Boulder CO, 1996
F: State Finance
Bonney (R) ed. The Rise of the Fiscal State in Europe, c.1200-1815, New York, 2000
Boone (M) Davids (K) Janssens (P) eds, Studies in European urban history, 3: Urban public debts, urban
government and the market for annuities in Western Europe, 14th-18th centuries, Turnhout, 2003
Calabria (A) The Cost of Empire; Neapolitan Finance during the Period of Spanish Rule, Cambridge, 1990
Capra (C) The Eighteenth century. 1: The finances of the Austrian monarchy and the Italian states,
Economic Systems and State Finance, R. Bonney ed., Oxford, 1995
Capra (C) The Italian states in the early modern period, The Rise of the fiscal state in Europe c.1200-1815,
Oxford, 1999, pp. 417-42
De Rosa (L) Immobility and change in public finance in the kingdom of Naples, 1649-1806, Journal of
European Economic History, 27, 1998, pp. 9-28
68
Ferraro (JM) Feudal-Patrician Investments in the Bresciano and the Politics of the Estimo, Studi Veneziani,
1983, pp.31-57
Guidi Bruscoli (F) Papal banking in Renaissance Rome, Ashgate, 2007
Hocquet (JC) Venice, The rise of the fiscal state in Europe, c.1200-1815, Oxford, 1999, pp. 381-415
Klang (D) Tax Reform in Eighteenth-century Lombardy, New York, 1977
Klang (D) Economics and Political Economy in Eighteenth-century Lombardy, Italian Quarterly, Fall,
1988, pp.37-53
Marino (J) Creative Accounting in the Age of Philip II; Determining the “Just” rate of Interest, The
Historical Journal, 1993, pp.761-783
Menning (CB) Finance and Fraud during the reign of Cosimo I, The Historian, 1988, pp.1-18
Menning (CB) Loans and Favors, Kin and Clients; Cosimo de Medici and the Monte di Pieta, Journal of
Modern History, 1989, pp.487-511
Muto (G) The Spanish system: centre and periphery, Economic Systems and State Finance, R. Bonney ed.,
Oxford, 1995
Partner (P) Papal Financial Policy in the Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, Past and Present, #78,
1980, pp.17-62
Partner (P) The papacy and the Papal States, The rise of the fiscal state in Europe, c.1200-1815, Oxford,
1999, pp. 359-380
Pezzolo (L) Government debts and trust. French kings and Roman popes as borrowers, 1520-1660, Rivista
di Storia Economica, 15, 1999, pp. 233-261
Poliakov (L) Jewish Bankers and the Holy See from the Thirteenth to the Seventeenth Century, London,
1978
Storrs (C) The Savoyard fiscal-military state in the long 18th century, in Storrs (C) ed., The Fiscal-Military
State in 18th-century Europe: Essays in honour of PGM Dickson, Farnham UK & Burlington VT, 2009, pp.
201-236
Stow (K) Taxation, Community and State: the Jews and the Fiscal Foundations of the Early Modern Papal
State, Stuttgart, 1982
Tabacchi (S) Land registers and cadastral policy in the Papal State (17 th-18th centuries), Jahrbuch fur
Europaische Veruraltungsgeschichte, 13, 2001, pp. 121-143
Teicher (A) Politics and Finance in the age of Cosimo I; the public and private face of credit., I Strumenti e
veicoli della cultura. Relazioni politiche ed economiche, Florence, 1983, pp.217-227
Vester (M) Fiscal commissions, consensus and informal representation: Taxation in the Savoyard domains,
1559-1580, Parliaments, Estates and Representation, 20, 2000, pp. 59-74
Vester (M) Territorial politics and early modern ‘fiscal policy’: Taxation in Savoy, 1559-1580, Viator:
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 32, 2001, pp. 279-302
69
Vester (M) The Political anatomy of a tax farm: the Nice-Piedmont gabelle of the dukes of Savoy, 15351580, Journal of Modern History, 76, 2004, pp. 745-792
Vester (M) Who benefited from tithe payments in late Renaissance Bresse? The Catholic Historical
Review, 96, 2010, pp. 1-26
Villari (R ) The Neapolitan financial crisis of the 1630s and 1640s, Good Government in Spanish Naples,
New York, 1990, pp. 237-274
Waquet (JC) Who Profited from the Alienation of Public Revenues in Ancien regime societies?, Journal of
European Economic History, 1982, pp.665-674
Welch (E) Lotteries in early modern Italy, Past & Present, 199, 2008, pp. 71-111
4) ECONOMIC AND DEMOGRAPHIC HISTORY
A: Demography and Family
A’Hearn (B) Anthropometric evidence on living standards in Northern Italy, 1730-1860, Journal of
Economic History, 63, 2003, pp. 351-381
Albera (D) Open Systems and Closed Minds, Man, 1988, pp.435-452
Alfani (G) The effect of plague on the distribution of property: Ivrea, northern Italy, 1630, Population
Studies, 64, 2010, pp. 61-75
Alfani (G) Population and environment in Northern Italy during the 16th century, Population, 62, pp. 559595
Alfani (G) Wealth inequalities and population dynamics in early modern northern Italy, Journal of Interdisciplinary
History, 40, 2010, pp. 513-549
Anatra (B) The great epidemics of the seventeenth century: allegory of a crisis, Library of Mediterranean
History, Malta, 1995
Aymard (M) Dietary change in Europe from the 16th to the 20th century, with particular reference to
France and Italy, Consumer Behaviour and Economic Growth in the Modern Economy, H. Baudet, H. Van
der Meulen eds, London, 1982, pp. 111-127
Barbagli (M) Three Household Formation systems in Eighteenth and Nineteenth-century Italy, The Family
in Italy, from Antiquity to the Present, Kertzer and Saller eds., New Haven 1991, pp. 250-270
Benigno (F) The Southern Italian Family in the early modern period; a discussion of co-residence patterns,
Continuity and Change, 1989, pp.165-196
Billari (F) Rosina (A) Does cohort matter in pre-transitional mortality? Analysis of adult mortality using an
event history approach: the case of Chioggia in the 17 th century, Genus, 54, 1998, pp. 327-347
Bonin (S) Day (J) A cartographic approach to the problem of internal migration in Sardinia in the 18 th
century, Migrations across time and nations. Population mobility in historical context, New York, 1986, pp.
365-378
Breschi (M) Manfredini (M) Demographic repercussions in a rural Italian village, When Dad died:
Individuals and families coping with family stress in past societies, New York & Frankfurt, 2002.
70
Caiati (V) Peasant Household; Sienese Mezzadri 1591-1640, Journal of Family History, 1984, pp.111-126
Carboni (M) The economics of marriage: dotal strategies in Bologna in the age of Catholic Reform,
Sixteenth Century Journal, 39, 2008, pp. 371-388
Carmichael (A) The Last Past Plague: the uses of memory in Renaissance epidemics, Journal of the History
of Medicine and allied sciences, 53, 1998, 132-60
Cavalli Sforza (LL) Moroni (A) Zei (G) Consanguinity, inbreeding and genetic drift in Italy, Princeton,
2004
Chojnacka (M) Power, Family and Household in Early Modern Italy, Journal of Family History, 22, 1997,
pp. 491-95
Cipolla (C) Four centuries of Italian Demographic development in Population and History, in D.V. Glass
and D.E.C. Eversley eds., Essays in Historical Demography, London, 1965
Cipolla (C) Cristofano and the plague; a study of Public Health in the Age of Galileo, New York, 1973
Cipolla (C) The Plague and the Pre-Malthus Malthusians, Journal of European Economic History, 3, 1974,
pp. 277-284
Cipolla (C) Faith, Reason and the Plague, Brighton, 1977
Cipolla (C) The bills of mortality of Florence, Population Studies, 32, 1978, pp. 543-548
Corsini (C) Self-Regulating Mechanisms of traditional populations before the demographic revolution:
European civilizations, International Population Conference (1977), #3, pp. 5-23.
Corsini (C) Why is remarriage a male affair? Some evidence from Tuscan villages during the 18th century,
Marriage and Remarriage in populations of the past, London, 1981, pp.385-96
Corsini (C) Structural Changes in Infant Mortality in Tuscany from the 18th to the 19th century, Quaderni
del Dipartimento di Statistico, 16, Florence, 1981
Da Molin (G) Family Forms and Domestic Service in Southern Italy, 18th-19th centuries, Journal of
Family History, 1990, pp.503-528
Dandelet (T) Rome 1592: An introduction to a newly discovered census, Memoirs of the American
Academy in Rome, 50, 2005
Danubio (ME) Coppa (A) Use of isonymous marriages in the study of consanguinity: the population of
Civitella del Tronto during the last three centuries, Genus, 46, 1990, pp. 39-56
Danubio (ME) Coppa (A) Marital mobility in the municipal area of Civitella del Tronto from the 17 th
century to 1979, Genus, 46, 1990, pp. 57-70
Danubio (ME) Di Donato (L) Vecchi (F) Coppa (A) Natality and the changing patterns of seasonality in
births in the province of Teramo (Abruzzo, Italy: 1500-1871), Journal of Biosocial Science, 35, 2003, pp.
321-334
De Rosa (L) Glazier (I) eds, Migrations across time and nations. Population mobility in historical context,
New York, 1986
71
Delille (G) Agricultural Systems and Demographic Structures in the Kingdom of Naples, Good
Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp.81-126
Del Panta (L) Livi Bacci (M) Chronology, intensity and diffusion of mortality in Italy, 1600-1850, Les
grandes mortalites: etude methodologique des crises demographiques du passé, H. Charbonneau & A. La
Rose eds, Liege 1979, pp. 69-81
Douglas (W) The South Italian Family: a Critique, Journal of Family History, 1980, pp. 338-358
Douglas (W) The Joint Family Household in Eighteenth century Southern Italian Society (Molise), The
Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, D. Kertzer and R. P. Saller eds., New Haven, 1991, pp. 286303
Dupaquier (J) Jadin (L) Structure of household and family in Corsica, 1769-1771, Household and Family in
Past Time, Cambridge, 1972, pp.283-297
Eisenach (E) Marriage in Verona, 1530-1630, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 1993
Faron (O) Renard (J) The varied repercussions caused by the demise of the father among past populations.
A comparative analysis between Vernon (Normandy) and Milan, When Dad died: Individuals and families
coping with family stress in past societies, New York & Frankfurt, 2002.
Filippini (N) The Church, the State and Childbirth: the midwife in Italy during the 18th century, The Art of
Midwifery: Early modern midwives in Europe, H. Marland ed., London, 1993
Fiorini (S) Status Animarum I: A unique source for 17th and 18th century Maltese geography, Melita
Historica, 8, 1983, pp. 325-343
Fiorini (S) Demographic Growth and the Urbanization of the Maltese countryside, to 1798, Hospitalier
Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, V. MalliaMilanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 297-310
Flinn (M) Plague in Europe and the Mediterranean Countries, Journal of European Economic History,
1979, pp.131-148
Fornaciari (G) Ciranni (R) Venturi (L) Paleoandrology and prostatic hyperplasia in Italian mummies, 15 th19th centuries, Medicina nei Secoli, 13, 2001
Fornasin (A) Escaping the crisis. Friulian mountains 18 th-19th century, International Journal of
Anthropology, 20, 2005, pp. 299-306
Galloway (PR) A reconstruction of the population of north Italy from 1650 to 1881, European Journal of
Population, 10, 1994, pp. 1-52
Galt (AH) Marital Property in an Apulian Town during the Eighteenth and Early Nineteenth Centuries, The
Family in Italy, from Antiquity to the Present, Kertzer and Saller eds., New Haven 1991, pp. 304-320
Galt (AH) Far From the Church Bells: Settlement and Society in an Apulian Town, Cambridge, 1991
Gestrin (R) Slavic migrations to Italy, 14th to 17th centuries, Eighth International Economic History
Congress, Budapest, 1982, vol.8, pp. 8-17
Gogele (M) Pattaro (C) Fuchsberger (C) Pramstaller (PP) Fertility pattern and family structure in three
Alpine settlements in South Tyrol (Italy) 1750-1950, Journal of Biosocial Science, 41, 2009, pp. 697-701
72
Harris (J) Porfyriou (H) The Greek diaspora: Italian ports and London, 1400-1700, Cities and Cultural
exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 65-86
Henderson (J) Epidemics in Renaissance Florence; Medical theory and Government Response, Malades et
Société, XIIe-XVIIIe siècles; Actes du Colloque de Bielefeld, novembre 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.165-186
Hynes (L) Routine infanticide by married couples ? An assessment of baptismal records from 17th-century
Parma, Journal of Early Modern History, 15, 2011, pp. 507-530
Kertzer (D) Brettell (C) Advances in Italian and Iberian Family History, Journal of Family History, 1987,
pp.87-120
Kertzer (D) Saller (R) The Family in Italy from Antiquity to the Present, Yale UP, 1991
Leopardi (ER) Germans in Malta in the years 1565-1569, Melita Historica, 4, 1965, pp. 117-127
Levi (G) Family and Kin in Italy - a few thoughts, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.57-67-578
Litchfield (RB) Demographic Characteristics of Florentine Patrician Families, 16th-19th centuries, Journal
of Economic History, 1969, pp.191-205
Livi Bacci (M) Fertility, nutrition and pellagra: Italy during the vital revolution, Journal of Interdisciplinary
History, 16, 1986, pp. 431-454
Livi Bacci (M) Social group forerunners of fertility control in Europe, The Decline of Fertility in Europe,
AJ Coale & SC Watkins eds, Princeton, 1986, pp. 182-200
Lo Cascio (E) Malanima (P) Cycles and stability: Italian population before the demographic transition,
Rivista di Storia Economica, 21, 2005, pp. 197-232
Magee (GB) Disease management in Pre-industrial Europe: a reconsideration of the efficacy of the Local
Response to Epidemics, Journal of European Economic History, 26, 1997, pp. 605-623
Malanima (P) Italian Cities, 1300-1800. A quantitative approach, Rivista di Storia Economica, N.S. 14,
1998, pp. 91-126
Marchini (A) Poverty, the life cycle of the household and female life course in 18th-century Corsica, Poor
Women and Children in the European Past, London, 1994, pp. 225-250
Matthews Grieco (S) Breastfeeding: Wetnursing and infant mortality in Europe (1400-1800), Historical
perspectives on breastfeeding, S. Matthews Greco & C. Corsini eds, Florence, 1991, pp. 15-62
McArdle (F) Altopascio; A Study in Tuscan Rural Society, 1587-1784, N.Y., 1978
McLeman (J) A demographic study of St. Paul’s parish, Valetta, Malta 1595-1798, using the method of
family reconstitution, PhD dissert., Aberdeen, 1980
Menozzi (P) Matessi (C) Environment, population size and vital statistics: an analysis of demographic data
from 18th-century villages in the province of Reggio Emilia (Italy), Ecology, 60, 1979, pp. 486-93
Merzario (R) Land, Kinship and Consanguineous Marriage in Italy, 17th-19th centuries, Journal of Family
History, 1990, pp.529-546
Naphy (NG) Spicer (A) The Black death: the history of plagues, 1345-1730, Stroud (UK), 2000
73
Palazzi (M) Female Solitude and Patrilineage. Unmarried women and widows during the 18th and 19th
centuries, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.443-460
Palmer (R) The Control of the Plague in Venice and Italy, 1348-1600, PhD thesis unpublished, University
of Kent, 1978
Poni (C) Family and ‘podere’ in Emilia Romagna, Journal of Italian History, 1, 1979, pp. 201-234
Restifo (G) Sicily and Mediterranean migrations in the modern age, Les migrations internes et a moyenne
distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 625-633
Rollet (C) A special case of decline: levels and trends of infant mortality at Florence’s foundling hospital,
1750-1950, The decline of infant and child mortality, 1750-1950, PP Viazzo & C Corsini eds, Bologna,
1999
Saraceno (C) Women, Family and the Law in Italy, 1750-1942, Journal of Family History, 1990, pp.427442
Sella (D) Household, Land Tenure and Occupation in Northern Italy in the late 16th century, Journal of
European Economic History, 1987, pp.487-510
Sella (D) Coping with Famine in the 1590’s, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1991
Skolnick (MH) et al., A reconstruction of historical persons from the parish registers of Parma Valley,
Italy, Genus, 29, 1973, pp. 103-155
Smith (R) The People of Tuscany and their Families; Medieval or Mediterranean?, Journal of Family
History, 1981, pp.107-128
Sonnino (E) In the male city : the « status animarum » of Rome in the 17th century, Socio-economic
consequences of sex ratios in historical perspective 1500-1900, A. Fauve-Chamoux & S. Sogner eds,
Milan, 1994, pp. 19-30
Sonnino (E) The population in baroque Rome, Rome/Amsterdam: Two Growing cities in Seventeenthcentury Europe, P. van Kessel, E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam, 1997, pp. 50-70
Subacchi (P) Patterns of migration: the Italian community in 16th-century Antwerp, Les migrations internes
et a moyenne distance en Europe, 1500-1900, Santiago de Compostella, 1994, pp. 581-596
Viazzo (PP) Illegitimacy and the European marriage pattern: comparative evidence from the alpine area,
The world we have gained, ed. L. Bonfield, Oxford, 1986, pp. 100-121
Viazzo (PP) Upland Communities. Environment, Population and Social Structure in the Alps since the 16th
century, Cambridge, 1989
Viazzo (P) Albera (D) The Peasant Family in Northern Italy, 1750-1930, Journal of Family History, 1990,
pp.461-482
Viazzo (PP) Family structures and the early phase in the individual life cycle. A southern European
perspective, Poor Women and children in the European past, London, 1994, pp. 31-50
Viazzo (PP) Mortality, fertility and family, The History of the European Family, 1, 2001, pp. 157-187
Viazzo (PP) What’s so special about the Mediterranean? Thirty years of research on household and family
in Italy, Continuity and Change, 18, 2003, pp. 111-137
74
Vigo (G) Infant mortality in a pre-industrial district (cantone di Bassano, 1798-1802), Journal of European
Economic History, 3, 1974, pp. 121-125
Weiner (GM) The demographic effects of the Venetian plagues of 1575-77 and 1630-31, Genus, 26, 1970,
pp. 41-57
Weiner (GM) Statistical aspects of the decline of the Venetian nobility, Genus, 26, 1970, pp. 59-70
B: Manufacturing, Agriculture, Trade & Finance
Ajmar (M) Talking pots: strategies for producing novelty, and the consumption of painted pottery in
Renaissance Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 55-64
Allen (RC) The great divergence in European wages and prices from the Middle Ages to the first World
War, Explorations in Economic History, 38, 2001
Allen (RC) Progress and poverty in early modern Europe, Economic History Review, 56, 2003, pp. 403443
Allerston (P) The market in second-hand clothes and furnishings in Venice, ca. 1500-ca. 1650, PhD thesis,
European University Institute, Florence, 1996
Allerston (P) Reconstructing the second-hand clothes trade in 16th and 17th century Venice, Costume, 33,
1999, pp. 46-56
Allerston (P) The second-hand trade in the arts in early modern Italy, The Art market in Italy (15th-18th
centuries), Modena, 2002
Allerston (P) Meeting demand: retailing strategies in early modern Venice, Retailers and consumer changes
in Early Modern Europe: England, France, Italy and the Low Countries, B Blonde & N Coquery eds,
Tours, 2005
Ambrosoli (M) The market for textile industry in 18 th-century Piedmont: quality control and economic
policy, Rivista di Storia Economica, 16, 2000, pp. 343-363
Arbel (B) Venice and the Jewish merchants of Istanbul in the 16th century, The Mediterranean and the
Jews: banking, finance and international trade (16th-18th centuries), A. Toaff & S. Schwarzfuchs eds,
Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, pp. 39-56
Arbel (B) Trading Nations. Jews and Venetians in the Early Modern Eastern Mediterranean, Leyden, 1996
Arbel (B) Jews in international trade: the emergence of the Levantines and Ponentines, The Jews in early
modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 73-96
Arbel (B) Trade and international relations in the 16 th-century Mediterranean: the case of the ship Ghirarda
(1578-1581), Living in the Ottoman Ecumenical Community: Essays in Honour of Suraiya Faroqhi,
Leiden, 2008, pp. 391-408
Arbel (B) Operating trading networks in time of war: a 16 th-century patrician between public service and
Levant trade, Merchants in the Ottoman empire, S. Faroqhi and G. Veinstein eds, Paris, 2008, pp. 23-33
Arcelli (F) Banking and charity in 16th-century Italy: the Holy Monte di Pieta in Rome (1539-1584), n.p.,
2003
75
Aristidou (EC) Maritime insurance of Ragusan ship routes in the Mediterranean, and particularly to
Cyprus, 15th – 18th centuries, Economies Mediterraneennes, equilibres et intercommunications XIIIeXVIIIe siecles, Athens, 1985, vol. 1, pp. 401-413
Ashtor (E) Cervidalli (G) Levantine alkali ashes and European industries, Journal of European Economic
History, 12, 1983
Avallone (P) Public banks, trade and industry in southern Italy, seventeenth to eighteenth centuries,
Teichova (A), Kurgan-van Hentenryk (G) & Ziegler (D) eds, Banking, trade and industry. Europe, America
and Asia from the thirteenth to the twentieth century, Cambridge, 1997
Aymard (M) Money and Peasant Economy, Studies in History, 2, 1980, pp.11-20
Aymard (M) From Feudalism to Capitalism in Italy; the Case that doesn’t fit, Review, vol.6, 1982, pp.131208
Aymard (M) Conclusions, At the centre of the old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the
Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006, pp. 367-376
Azzopardi (E) Malta: the history of the coinage, Valletta, 2004
Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) Moreno (D) Ironworks economy and woodsmanship practices: Chestnut
woodland and culture in the Ligurian Apennines (16th-19th centuries), Protoindustries et histoire des forets,
Toulouse, 1990, pp. 135-149
Baraldi (E) Iron mining and assaying experts in the Grand Duchy of Tuscany, 16th-18th centuries, Vom
Berghau-zum Industrierevier, Stuttgart, 1995, pp. 75-83
Baraldi (E) Calegari (M) Production and use of charcoal in the iron industry of the Ligurian mountains,
15th-18th centuries, Bergbaureviere als Verbrachszentren im vorindustriellen Europa, Stuttgart, 1997, pp.
11-20
Barker (G) Grant (A) Ancient and modern pastoralism in central Italy: an interdisciplinary study in the
Cicolano mountains, Papers of the British School at Rome, 59, 1991, pp. 15-88
Barrio Gozalo (M) The financing of the church and hospital of Santiago de los Espanoles in Rome in Early
Modern Times, Journal of European Economic History, 27, 1998, 579-605
Baruchson (Z) Money and culture: Financing sources and methods in the Hebrew printing shops of
Cinquecento Italy, La Bibliofilia, 92, 1990, pp. 23-39
Basini (GL) New entrepreneurial demands and economic organization in two north Italian cities, late 18 thearly 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 171-190
Bavel (BJP van) Markets for land, labor and capital in northern Italy and the Low Countries, 12th to 17th
centuries, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 41, 2011, pp. 503-531
Belfanti (CM) Rural Manufactures and rural proto-industries in the “Italy of the Cities” from the 16th to the
18th century, Continuity and Change, 1993, pp.253-280
Belfanti (CM) The proto-industrial heritage: forms of rural proto-industry in northern Italy in the 18th and
19th centuries, S.C. Ogilvie & M. Cerman eds, European proto-industrialization, Cambridge, 1996, pp.
187-204
Belfanti (CM) Fashion and innovation: the origins of the Italian hosiery industry in the 16 th and 17th
centuries, Textile History, 27, 1996
76
Belfanti (CM) A chain of skills: the production cycle of firearms manufacture in the Brescia area from the
16th to the 18th centuries, Guilds, Markets and Work Regulations in Italy, 16 th-19th centuries, A. Guenzi, P.
Massa & F. Piola Castelli eds, London, 1998
Belfanti (CM) Hosiery manufacturing in the Venetian Republic (16 th-18th centuries), At the centre of the
old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P Lanaro ed.
Toronto, 2006, pp. 245-270
Belfiglio (V) American commercial interest in the states of the Italian peninsula during the last half of the
eighteenth century, Journal of Regional Policy, 7, 1987, 439-448
Beltramo (S) Shops and palaces in the early modern period: Asti, Cuneo, Saluzzo and Savigliano, Shopping
and Housing: Shops, merchants’ houses and the market place of Europe in the early modern age, R.
Tamborrino & E. Welch eds, Citta e Storia, 2, 2007, pp. 441-464
Benigno (F) Reflections on the seventeenth-century crisis: the Sicilian experience, Seventeenth Century, 4,
1989, 77-87
Biagioli (G) The Spread of Mezzadria in Central Italy, Evolution agraire et croissance demographique, A.
Fauve-Chamoux ed., Liege, 1987, pp. 139-154
Borelli (G) A reading of the relationship between cities, manufacturing crafts and guilds in early modern
Italy, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 19-31
Blonde (B) Coquery (N) Stobart (J) Van Damme (I) eds, Fashioning old and new: changing consumer
patterns in Western Europe 1650-1900, Turnhout, 2009
Blonde (B) ed. Buyers, sellers and salesmanship in Italy, the Low Countries and England, Turnhout, 2008
Blumenkranz, B. "Les juifs dans le commerce maritime de Venise (1592-1609)," Revue des études juives
2 (1961).
Bonoldi (A) Small business? Jewish merchants in Transalpine trade: a case study, Small is beautiful?
Interlopers and smaller trading nations in the early modern period, J. De Vries & P.R. Rossner eds,
Stuttgart, 2011, pp. 201-218
Bosker (M) Brakman (S) Garretsen (H) De Jong (H) Schramm (M) Ports, plagues and politics: explaining
Italian city growth, 1300-1861, European Review of Economic History, 12, 2008, pp. 97-131
Braudel (F) The Mediterranean economy in the 16 th century, Essays in European Economic History, P.
Earle ed., Oxford, 1974, pp. 1-44
Braudel (F) A Model for the Analysis of the decline of Italy, Review, 2, 1979, pp.647-662
Braudel (F) The Venetian World Economy, Civilization and Capitalism, 15th-18th centuries, vol.3; The
Perspective of the World, New York, 1982, pp.116-174
Brianta (D) Education and training in the mining industry, 1750-1860, European models and the Italian
case, Annales of Science, 57, 2000, 267-300
Brown (HF) The Commercial and Fiscal Policy of the Venetian Republic, Studies in Venetian History, I,
London, 1907
77
Brown (J) A Woman’s Place was in the Home: Women’s Work in Renaissance Tuscany, Rewriting the
Renaissance: The Discourses of Sexual Difference in Early Modern Europe, M.Ferguson, M. Quilligan and
N. Vickers eds., Chicago, 1986, pp. 206-224
Brown (J) The ‘Economic Decline’ of Tuscany; the Role of the Rural Economy, Florence and Milan;
Comparisons and Relations, S. Bertelli, ed., Florence, 1989 vol. 2, 101-115
Brulez, W. Marchands flamands à Venise, 1568-1605. Brussels-Rome: 1965
Burke (P) Investment and Culture; Rome, Amsterdam, Paris. Journal of European Economic History, 1978,
pp.311-336
Cafagna (L) Federico (G) The world silk trade: a long period overview, La Seta in Europa, seccoli XIIIXX, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993
Caiati (V) A Contribution to the study of Tuscan Mezzadria; the process of production of fifty-one
leaseholds of the Ospedale di Santa Maria della Scala di Siena, 1591-1640, PhD dissertation, New York
University, 1977
Calabi (D) Keene (D) Merchants’ lodgings and cultural exchange, Cities and Cultural exchange in Europe,
Cambridge, 2007, pp. 315-348
Calabi (D) Renewal of the shop system: Italy in the early modern period, Blonde (B) ed. Buyers, sellers and
salesmanship in Italy, the Low Countries and England, Turnhout, 2008, pp. 51-64
Caligaris (G) Trade guilds, manufacturing and economic privilege in the kingdom of Sardinia in the 18 th
century, Guilds, Markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 56-81
Camporesi (P) Bread of Dreams; Food and Madness in Italy, History Today, April, 1989, pp.14-21
Capasso (S) Malanima (P) Economy and Population in Italy (1300-1913), Popolazione e Storia, 2007, pp.
15-40
Carboni (M) Public debt, guarantees and local elites in the Papal States (16 th-18th centuries), Journal of
European Economic History, 38, 2009, pp. 149-176
Caroselli (M) Aspects of the Economic History of the Roman Campagna, Journal of European Economic
History, 1984, pp.591-598
Caselli (FP) The regulation of the Roman market in the 17 th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations,
Aldershot, 1998, pp. 132-149
Cassar (C) Economy, society and identity in early modern Malta, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1995
Cavallini (M) The development of trompes in pyro-metallurgical plants in the Papal State, Historical
Metallurgy, 37, 2003, pp. 38-42
Cecchini (C) Troublesome business dealing in Venice, 1600-1750, Mapping markets for paintings in
Europe 1450-1750, N De Marchi & HJ Van Miegroet eds, Turnhout, 2006, pp. 125-134
Celetti (D) The Arsenal of Venice and the organisation of domestic hemp-growing in the 16th and 17th
century, Journal of European Economic History, 34, 2005, pp. 447-466
Cerutti (S) Group Strategies and Trade Strategies in Turin, Domestic Strategies: Work and Family in
France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf ed., Cambridge, 1990, pp. 102-147
78
Chorley (P) Oil, Silk and Enlightenment; Economic Problems in 18th-century Naples, Naples, 1965
Chorley (P) Rascie and Florentine cloth industry of the 16 th century, Journal of European Economic
History, 32, 2003, pp. 487-526
Churchill (SJA) The goldsmiths of Italy. Some account of their guilds, statutes and work, London, 1926
Cipolla (C) The Decline of Italy; the case of a fully matured economy, The Economic History Review,
1952, pp. 178-187
Cipolla (CM) The economic decline of Italy, The Economic decline of empires, London, 1970, pp. 196-214
Cipolla (C) The so-called ‘Price Revolution’; Reflections on the Italian Situation, Economy and Society in
Early Modern Europe, P. Burke, ed., London, 1972, pp. 43-46
Cipolla (C ) Before the Industrial Revolution, London, 1993 (1976)
Cipolla (C) Economic Fluctuations, the poor and public policy (Italy, 16th and 17th centuries), Aspects of
Poverty in Early Modern Europe, ed. Thomas Riis, Sijthoff, Alphen, 1981, 65-77.
Cipolla (C) Money in Sixteenth-century Florence, Berkeley, 1990
Ciriacono (S) Silk Manufacturing in France and Italy in the 17th century, Journal of European Economic
History, 1981, pp.167-200
Ciriacono (S) Mass Consumption Goods and Luxury Goods: the De-Industrialization of the Republic of
Venice from the Sixteenth to the Eighteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and
the Low Countries (Late Middle Ages - Early Modern Times, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 41-62
Ciriacono (S) Financing Land Reclamation in the 17th and 18th centuries; Towards a European Model?
Structures and Dynamics of Agricultural Exploitations; Tenth International Economic History Congress,
1990, Paris, Maison des Sciences de l’Homme, 1990
Ciriacono (S) The Venetian Economy and its Place in the World Economy of the 17th and 18th centuries,
The Early Modern World-System in Geographical Perspective, H.G. Nitz, ed., Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 120-135
Ciriacono (S) ed., Land drainage and irrigation, Aldershot, 1998
Ciuffoletti (Z) ed., Campagne d'autore: un secolo d'immagini dell'agricoltura in Toscana, Florence, 2003
(text in English)
Clark (MS) The community of Italian building masons in Prague, 1535-1720, Mediterranean Studies, 8,
1999
Constantini (V) Venetian trade and the boundaries of legality in early modern Ottoman Cyprus, Merchants
in the Ottoman empire, S. Faroqhi and G. Veinstein eds, Paris, 2008, pp. 35-46
Cooperman (B) Venetian Policy toward Levantine Jews and its Broader Italian Context, in Cozzi, ed., Gli
Ebrei e Venezia, sec. XIV-XVIII, Milano, 1987, pp. 65-84
Court (RI) Merchants in spite of themselves: the incidental building of a Genoese merchant network, 15141557, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 33, 2002
Court (R) ‘Januensis ergo Mercator’: Trust and enforcement in the business correspondence of the Brignole
family, Sixteenth Century Journal, 35, 2004, pp. 987-1004
79
Cowan (A) Foreigners and the city: the case of the immigrant merchant, Mediterranean Urban Culture,
1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 45-55
Curatola (G) Venice’s textile and carpet trade: the role of Jewish merchants, Venice and the Islamic world,
828-1797, S. Carboni ed., New Haven, 2007, pp. 204-211
Currie (E) Diversity and design in the Florentine tailoring trade, 1550-1620, The Material Renaissance, M.
O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Currie (E) Fashion networks: Consumer demand and the clothing trade in Florence from the mid-16th to the
early 17th century, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 39, 2009, pp. 483-509
Curtis (EB) Glass exchange between Europe and China, 1550-1800, Ashgate, 2009
D’Amico (S) Crisis and Transformation: economic organization and social structures in Milan, 1570-1610,
Social History, 25, 2000, pp. 1-21
D’Amico (S) Rebirth of a city: Immigration and trade in Milan, 1630-1659, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32,
2001, 697-722
Damsholt (T) Some observations on four series of Tuscan corn prices, 1520-1630, Scandinavian Economic
History Review, 12, 1964, pp. 145-164
Dauverd (C) Genoese and Catalans: Trade diaspora in early modern Sicily, Mediterranean Studies, 15,
2006
Dauverd (C) Symbiotic Mediterranean Empire: the Genoese trade diaspora in Spanish Naples, 1460-1640,
PhD dissertation, University of California at Los Angeles, 2007
Davies (T) Changes in the Structure of the Wheat Trade in 17th-century Sicily, Journal of European
Economic History, 1983, pp. 371-406
Davis (H) Architecture and the economic life of shophouses: a comparison study of Amsterdam, London
and Rome, Shopping and Housing: Shops, merchants’ houses and the market place of Europe in the early
modern age, R. Tamborrino & E. Welch eds, Citta e Storia, 2, 2007, pp. 319-334
Davis (R) Shipbuilders of the Venetian Arsenal. Workers and Workplace, Baltimore, 1990
Davis (R) Arsenal and Arsenalotti: Workplace and Community in Seventeenth-century Venice, The
Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians, 1500-1800, T. Safely and L.N. Rosenband, eds.,
Ithaca, 1993, pp. 180-203
Davis (R) Venetian Shipbuilders and the Fountain of Wine, Past and Present, 156, 1997, pp. 55-86
Davis (R) Selling Venice, 1600-1800, Studi Veneziani, 2003, pp. 131-139
De Maddalena (A) Rural Europe, 1500-1750, La Ricchezza dell’Europa: indagini sull’Antico Regime e
sulla modernita, Milan, 1992, pp. 203-316; first published in, Fontana Economic History of Europe, C.
Cipolla ed., Glasgow, 1974, vol.2, pp. 273-353
De Rosa (L) The Price Revolution, Wars and Public Banks in Naples, Histoire economique du monde
mediterraneen, 1450-1650: Hommages a Fernand Braudel, Toulouse, 1973, pp. 159-176
De Rosa (L) The De-Industrialization of the Kingdom of Naples in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth
Centuries, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and the Low Countries (Late Middle Ages Early Modern Times, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 121-138
80
De Rosa (L) Land and Sea Transport and Economic Depression in the kingdom of Naples from the 14th to
the 18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 25, 1996, pp. 339-368
De Rosa (L) Economic Crisis in the Kingdom of Naples in the days of Philip II, Journal of European
Economic History, 28, 1999, pp. 511-534
De Rosa (L) Naples, a maritime port, The Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, pp. 513-30
De Rosa (L) The beginnings of paper money circulation: the Neapolitan public banks (1540-1650), Journal
of European Economic History, 36, 2007, pp. 261-282
De Rosa (L) Silk and the European Economy, Journal of European Economic History, 36, 2007, pp. 367381
Debono (J) The wine trade in Malta in the 18th century, Melita Historica, 9, 1984, pp. 74-92
Debono (J) The chamber of commerce and the cotton trade of Malta in the 18th century, Melita Historica,
10, 1988, pp. 27-50
Della Valentina (M) The silk industry in Venice: Guilds and labour relations in the 17 th and 18th centuries,
At the centre of the old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland, 14001800, P Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006, pp. 109-142
Demo (E) Wool and silk. The textile urban industry of the Venetian mainland (15 th-17th century), At the
centre of the old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P
Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006, pp. 217-244
Demo (E) Industry and protection in the Venetian Terraferma, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797,
E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Di Vita (F) Greek ships in Sicily during the 18 th century, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 16, 2006
Di Vittorio (A) Financial history in Italy in the writings of the last twenty-five years, Journal of European
Economic History, 1972
Dolza (LM) The struggle for technological independence: textiles and dyeing in 18 th century Piedmont,
Oxford, 1996
Dolza (L) How did they know? The art of dyeing in late 18th-century Piedmont, Natural dyestuffs and
industrial culture in Europe, 1750-1880, n.p. 1999
Doneddu (G) The guild system in Sardinia in the 18 th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work
regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 82-97
Dooley (B) Printing and Entrepreneurship in 17th-century Italy, Journal of European Economic History,
1996, pp. 569-598
Dunbar (CF) The Bank of Venice, Quarterly Journal of Economics, 6, 1892
Dursteler (E) Commerce and coexistence: Veneto-Ottoman trade in the early modern era, Turcica, 34,
2002, pp. 105-133
Earle (P) The commercial development of Ancona, Economic History Review, 22, 1969, pp. 28-43
Edler (F) Glossary of Mediaeval terms of business. Italian series, 1200-1600, Cambridge, 1934
81
Engels (MC) Dutch traders in Livorno at the beginning of the 17th century: the company of Joris Jansen
and Bernard van den Broecke, Entrepreneurs and entrepreneurship in early modern times. Merchants and
industrialists within the orbit of the Dutch staple market, The Hague, 1995
Engels (MC) Merchants, interlopers, seamen and corsairs: the “Flemish” community in Livorno and
Genova, 1615-1635, Hilversum, 1997
Epstein (S) Peasants in Italy, The Peasantries of Europe: from the fourteenth to the eighteenth centuries, T.
Scott ed., London, 1998
Fanfani (T) The guilds in Italian economic development in the early modern era: guilty or innocent?
Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 409-422
Farolfi (B) Brokers and brokerage in Bologna from the 16 th to the 19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work
regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 306-322
Faroqhi (S) Venetian Presence in the Ottoman Empire, 1600-1630, Journal of European Economic History,
1986, pp.345-385
Faroqhi (S) Ottoman attitudes towards merchants from Latin Christendom before 1600, Turcica, 34, 2002,
pp. 69-104
Faroqhi (S) Honour and hurt feelings: complaints addressed to an Ottoman merchant trading in Venice,
Merchants in the Ottoman empire, S. Faroqhi and G. Veinstein eds, Paris, 2008, pp. 63-80
Favero (G) Old and new ceramics: Manufacturers, products and markets in the Venetian Republic in the
17th and 18th centuries, At the centre of the old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the
Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006, pp. 271-342
Federico (G) Malanima (P) Progress, decline, growth: product and productivity in Italian agriculture, 10002000, Economic History Review, 57, 2004
Felloni (G) Italy; An Introduction to the sources of European Economic History, 1500-1800, Ithaca, 1977
Felloni (G) Structural Changes in Urban Industry in Italy from the Late Middle Ages to the Beginning of
the Industrial Revolution. A Synthesis, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low
Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 153-161.
Felloni (G) A profile of Genoa’s “Casa di San Giorgio” (1407-1805): a turning point in the history of
credit, Rivista di Storia Economica, 2010, pp. 335-346
Fennell Mazzaoui (M) The Italian cotton industry in the later Middle Ages, 1100-1600, Cambridge, 2008
Fenoaltea (S) Economic decline in historical perspective: some theoretical considerations, Rivista di Storia
Economica, 22, 2006, pp. 3-40
Ferrario (CVJ) Rural communities and economic crisis in 17th and 18th century northern Lombardy, PhD
dissert., University of London, 1986
Ferraro (J) Representing women in early modern Italian economic history, Structures and Subjectivities:
attending to early modern women, J Hartman & A Seeff, eds, Newark DE, 2007, pp. 75-88
Fiorini (S) Birgu 1530-1571: The heyday of a Maltese maritime city, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10,
2000, pp. 255-264
82
Firth (I) Imprint of Enlightenment; Tuscan Hill Farming in the 18th century, Landscape, 1981, pp.36-41
Fleet (K) European and Islamic trade in the early modern state: the merchants of Genoa and Turkey,
Cambridge, 2006
Fontenay (M) The Mediterranean World, 1500-1800: Social and Economic Perspectives, Hospitalier Malta,
1530-1798. Studies on the Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes,
ed., Malta 1993, pp. 43-110
Frangakis –Syrett (E) The Mediterranean commercial world of the 18 th century: Ottoman and Italian ports,
Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 16, 2006
Fusaro (M) The English mercantile communities in Venice and the Ionian islands, 1570-1670, Phd
dissertation, Cambridge University, 2002
Fusaro (M) Commercial networks of cooperation in the Venetian Mediterranean: the English and the
Greeks, a case study, Commercial Networks in the early modern world, A. Molho ed., 2002, pp. 121-147
Fusaro (M) Coping with transition. Greek merchants and shipowners between Venice and England in the
16th century, Diaspora entrepreneurial networks, 16th-20th centuries, London & New York, 2005, pp. 95125
Fusaro (M) After Braudel: A reassessment of Mediterranean history between the Northern invasion and the
Caravane Maritime, Trade and Cultural exchange in the early modern Mediterranean. Braudel’s Maritime
Legacy, London, 2010
Gaudenzio (P) Ciciliot (F) Woodland management and timber supply for ship masts in 18 th-century
Western Liguria, European Woods and Forests: studies in cultural history, C. Watkins ed., 1998, 157-163
Gehl (PF) Credit sales strategies in the late Cinquecento book trade, Libri, tipografi, biblioteche: ricerche
storiche dedicate a Luigi Balsamo, Florence, 1997, 2 vols., pp. 193-206
Gehl (PF) Day by day on credit: binders and book sellers in Cinquecento Florence, La Bibliofilia, 100,
1998, pp. 391-409
Gehl (PF) ‘Mancha uno alfabeto intero’: recording defective book shipments in Counter-Reformation
Florence, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 93, 1999, pp. 316-58
Gentilcore (D) Martino Grimaldi and the merchant-charlatans of early modern Italy, Blonde (B) ed. Buyers,
sellers and salesmanship in Italy, the Low Countries and England, Turnhout, 2008, pp. 267-276
Giusberti (F) Dynamics of the used goods market: Bolognese drapers and scrap merchants, Guilds, markets
and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 300-305
Giusberti (F) Institutional and technical change in early modern Europe, History & Technology, 16, 2000
Goldthwaite, Richard A. “The Economy of Renaissance Italy- The Preconditions for Luxury
Consumption,” I Tatti Studies. Essays in the Renaissance 2 (1987): 15-39
Goldthwaite (R) Banking in Florence at the end of the sixteenth century, Journal of European Economic
History, 27, 1998, 471-536
Goldthwaite (RA) Artisans and the economy in 16 th-century Florence, The Medici, Michelangelo and
Renaissance art in Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 85-94
83
Goldthwaite (R) The Florentine wool industry of the late 16 th century: a case study, Journal of European
Economic History, 32, 2003, pp. 527-554
Goldthwaite (R) Economic parameters of the Italian art market (15th-17th centuries), The Art Market in
Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 423-444
Goldthwaite (RA) An entrepreneurial silk weaver in Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies, 10, 2005, pp.
69-126
Goldthwaite (R) The Economy of Renaissance Florence, Baltimore, 2009
Goodman (J) The Florentine Silk Industry in the 17th century, Phd London School of Economics, 1977
Goodman (J) Brown (J) Women and Industry in Florence, Journal of Economic History, 1980, pp.73-80
Goodman (J) Financing Pre-Modern Industry; Florence 1580-1660, Journal of European Economic History,
1981, pp.415-435
Goodman (J) Tuscan commercial relations with Europe, 1550-1620: Florence and the European Textile
Market, Firenze e la Toscan a dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, vol.1, Florence, 1983, pp. 328-341
Goodman (J) Cloth, gender and industrial organization. Towards an anthropology of silkworkers in Early
Modern Europe, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi ed., Florence, 1993
Grab (A) Enlightened absolutism and commonlands enclosure: the case of Austrian Lombardy,
Agricultural History, 63, 1989, 49-72
Grech (I) Flow of capital in the Mediterranean. Financial connections between Genoa and Hospitaller
Malta in the 17th and 18th centuries, International Journal of Maritime History, 17, 2005, pp. 193-210
Greene (M) Victims of piracy: Ottoman lawsuits in Malta (1602-1687) and the changing course of
Mediterranean maritime history, Trade and cultural exchange in the early modern Mediterranean. Braudel’s
Maritime Legacy, London, 2010
Grendi (E) Counterfeit coins and monetary exchange structures in the Republic of Genoa during the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994,
170-205
Grohmann (A) Fairs as sites of economic and cultural exchange, Cities and Cultural exchange in Europe,
Cambridge, 2007, pp. 207-226
Groppi (A) Jews, women, soldiers, neophytes: the practice of trade under exclusions and privileges in
Rome, 17th-19th centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 372-393
Groppi (A) A matter of fact rather than principle: women, work and property in papal Rome, 18 th-19th
centuries, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 7, 2002, pp. 37-55
Guenzi (A) ed, Guilds, Markets and Work Regulations in Italy, 16 th-19th centuries, Aldershot, 1998
Guenzi (A) The hatmaker’s guild in Bologna in the early modern era, Guilds, markets and work regulations
in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 284-299
Guerzoni (G) The social world of price formation: prices and consumption in 16 th-century Ferrara, The
Material Renaissance, M. O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Gutmann (M) Toward the modern economy, Philadelphia, 1988
84
Hauser (H) The European financial crisis of 1559, Journal of Economic and Business History, 2, 1930, pp.
241-255
Hinton (J) By sale, by gift: aspects of the resale and bequest of goods in late 16 th-century Venice, Journal of
Design History, 15, 2002, pp. 245-262
Hocquet (JC) The system of Venetian trade, Dogana de Mar, la punta dell’arte, G. Romanelli ed., Milan,
2010, pp. 198-218
Horowitz (E) Orfali (M) The Mediterranean and the Jews. Society, culture and economy in Early Modern
times, Ramat Gan (Israel), 2002
Israel (J) European Jewry in the Age of mercantilism, Oxford, 1985
Israel (J) The Dutch merchant colonies in the Mediterranean during the seventeenth century, Renaissance
and Modern Studies, 30, 1986, pp. 87-108
Israel (J) The Jews of Venice and their links with Holland and with Dutch Jewry (1600-1710), Gli Ebrei e
Venezia, Milan, 1987, pp. 95-116
Jacoby (D) Marino Sanudo Torsello on trade routes, commodities and taxation, Philanagnostes: Studi in
onore di Marino Zorzi, Bari & Koln, 2008, pp. 185-198
Judge (AV) Philip Burlamachi; A Financier of the Thirty Years War, Economica, 6, 1926, pp.285-300
Kafadar (C) A death in Venice (1575). Anatolian Muslim merchants trading in the Serenissima, Journal of
Turkish Studies, 10, 1986, pp. 191-218
Kindleberger (CP) Spenders and Hoarders. The World Distribution of Spanish American Silver, 15501750, Historical Economics; Art or Science?, Berkeley, 1990, pp.35-85
Kirk (T) A Little Country in a world of Empires: Genoese Attempts to Penetrate the Maritime Trading
Empires in the Seventeenth Century, Journal of European Economic History, 25, 1996, pp. 407-424
Kirk (T) Genoa and Livorno: Sixteenth and Seventeenth-century commercial rivalry as a stimulus to policy
development, History, 86, 2001, pp. 3-17
Klang (D) The problem of lease farming in 18th-century Piedmont and Lombardy, Agricultural History, 76,
2002, pp. 578-603
Klang (D) The problem of leasefarming in the Milanese Enlightenment and the Cisalpine Republic, Societa
e Storia, 104, 2004, pp. 267-310
Knight, The Geohistory of Fernand Braudel, Journal of Economic History, 10, 1950, pp. 212-260
Koenigsberger (H) English Merchants in Naples and Sicily in the 17th century, English Historical Review,
1947, pp.304-326
Lampe (JR) Jackson (MR) Balkan Economic History, 1550-1950, Indiana UP, 1982
Lanaro (P) Guild statutes in the early modern age: norms and practices. Preliminary results in the Veneto
area, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 191-210
85
Lanaro (P) At the centre of the Old World: Reinterpreting Venetian economic history, At the centre of the
old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P Lanaro ed.
Toronto, 2006, pp. 19-72
Landi (F) A Special Form of Accumulation; the Management of Ecclesiastical Properties in Italy in the
Early Modern Times, Structures and Dynamics of Agricultural Exploitations; Proceedings, Tenth
International Economic History Congress, Leuven, 1990, vol.5, pp.77-85
Lane (FC) The Mediterranean Spice Trade: its revival in the Sixteenth century, American Historical
Review, 45, 1940, pp. 581-590
Lane (F) Recent studies on the economic history of Venice, Journal of Economic History, 23, 1963, pp.
312-334
Lane (FC) The Mediterranean Spice Trade: Further evidence of its revival in the 16th century, Crisis and
Change in the Venetian Economy, B. Pullan ed., London, 1968
Lane (FC) Wages and recruitment of Venetian galeotti, 1470-1580, Studi Veneziani, 6, 1982, pp. 15-43
Laudani (S) The guild system and city government: Palermo in the 18 th and 19th centuries, Guilds, markets
and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 98-116
Lees (LH) Hohenberg () Urban Decline and Regional Economies; Brabant, Castile, Lombardy,
Comparative Studies in Society and History, 1989, pp. 439-461
Lo Cascio (E) Malanima (P) GDP in pre-modern agrarian economies (1-1820 AD). A revision of the
estimates, Rivista di Storia Economica, 2009, pp. 391-420
Lo Sardo (E) State intervention and the cotton industry in 18 th-century Rome, Textile History, 20, 1989, pp.
79-90
Lovett (A) The general settlement of 1577: an aspect of Spanish finance in the early modern period,
Historical Journal, 25, 1982, pp. 1-22
Luca (C) The dynamics of commercial activity in the Ottoman port of Durazzo during the consulate of
Zorzi (Giorgio) Cumano (1699-1702), Small is beautiful? Interlopers and smaller trading nations in the
early modern period, J. De Vries & P.R. Rossner eds, Stuttgart, 2011, pp. 177-200
Luu (L) Immigrants and the diffusion of skills in early modern London: the case of silk weaving,
Documents pour l’Histoire des Techniques, 15, 2008
Mackenney (R) Guilds and Guildsmen in Sixteenth-century Venice, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance
Studies, 2, 1984
Mackenney (R) Tradesmen and Traders. The World of the Guilds in Venice and Europe, 1250-1650 , N.J.,
1987
Mackenney (R) The guilds of Venice: State and society in the longue duree, Studi Veneziani, 34, 1997, pp.
15-44
Maglione (MA) Property and power in late sixteenth and early seventeenth century Siena, PhD dissert.,
New York University, 1976
Malanima (P) The first European textile machine, Textile History, 17, 1986, pp. 115-127
86
Malanima (P) An Example of Industrial Reconversion: Tuscany in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth
Centuries, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee
ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 63-74
Malanima (P) Italian economic performance: output and income 1600-1800, Economic Growth and
structural change. Comparative approaches over the long run. Proceedings of the Eleventh Economic
History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 59-70
Malanima (P) Changing patterns of rural living conditions: Tuscany in the 18 th century, Material Culture:
Consumption, life-style, standard of living 1500-1900: Proceedings of the Eleventh International Economic
History Congress, Milan, 1994, pp. 115-124
Malanima (P) Florentine nobility and finance in an age of decline, Cities of Finance, H.A. Diederiks & D.
Reeder eds, Amsterdam, 1996, pp. 207-221
Malanima (P) The energy basis for Early Modern growth, 1650-1820, Early Modern Capitalism. Economic
and social change in Europe, 1400-1800, M. Prak ed., London & New York, 2000, pp. 51-68
Malanima (P) From the Mediterranean: about Scylla and Carybdis, Living economic and social history, P.
Hudson ed., Glasgow, 2001, pp. 224-228
Malanima (P) Wheat prices in Tuscany, 1260-1860: datafile, www.iisg.nl/hpw/malanima.html
Malanima (P) Measuring the Italian economy, 1300-1861, Rivista di Storia Economica, 19, 2003, pp. 265295
Malanima (P) Grain prices and prices of olive oil in Tuscany, International Institute for Social History in
Amsterdam, www.iisg.nl
Malanima (P) Urbanisation and the Italian economy during the last milennium, European Review of
Economic History, 9, 2005, pp. 97-122
Malanima (P) A declining economy: central and northern Italy, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in
Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006
Malanima (P) Wages, productivity and working time in Italy, 1270-1913, Journal of European Economic
History, 36, 2007, pp. 127-430
Mallia-Milanes (V) Some aspects of Veneto-Maltese trade relations in the 18th century, Studi Veneziani,
16, 1974, pp. 503-56
Mantovani (M) Art goods as public goods and merit goods in the kingdom of Naples, 17th-19th centuries,
Notizie di Politeia, rivista di etica e scelte pubbliche, 16, 2000
Mantovani (M) Art in the economic history of the kingdom of Naples from the 18 th to the 19th centuries,
Journal of European Economic History, 31, 2002, 159-181
Marino (J) Wheat and Wool in the Dogana of Foggia, Melanges de l’Ecole française de Rome, 1988,
pp.871-892
Marino (J) Pastoral Economics in the Kingdom of Naples, Baltimore, 1988
Marino (J) Economic structures and transformations, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford
& New York, 2002
87
Marino (JA) The rural world in Italy under Spanish rule, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy:
Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006
Martinez Ruiz (JJ) The credit market and profit from letters of exchange. Ricorso exchange operations
between Seville and the Besancon fairs, 1589-1621, Journal of European Economic History, 33, 2004, pp.
331-358
Massa Piergiovanni (P) Social and Economic Consequences of Structural Changes in the Ligurian SilkWeaving Industry from the Sixteenth to the Nineteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industries
in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 17-40
Massa Piergiovanni (P) Technical Typologies and Economic Organization of Silkworkers in Italy from the
14th to the 18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1993, pp. 543-564
Massa Piergiovanni (P) The Genoese guilds in the 16 th and 17th centuries: the Food Administration offices,
Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 246-265
Matchette (A) Credit and credibility: used goods and social relations in 16 th-century Florence, The Material
Renaissance, M. O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Matzat (W) Northern Italy: Secondary Core or Reduced to a semi-peripheral role?, The Early Modern
World-System in Geographical Perspective, Stuttgart, 1993, pp. 115-119
Mazzaoui (MF) The first European cotton industry: Italy and Germany 1100-1800, The Spinning World: a
global history of cotton textiles, G. Riello & P. Parthasarathi eds, Oxford, 2010
Mazzei (R) The Decline of City Economies of Central and Northern Italy in the 17th century, Journal of
Italian History, 1979, pp.197-208
McCusker (JJ) Gravesteijn (C), The Beginnings of commercial and financial journalism: the commodity
price currents, exchange rate currents and money currents in early modern Europe, Nederlandsch
Economisch-Historisch Archief, ser. III, 1991
McCusker (JJ) The Italian business press in Early modern Europe, Essays in the Economic history of the
Atlantic world, J.J. McCusker ed., London, 1997, 116-144
McManamon (JM) Maltese seafaring in mediaeval and post mediaeval times, Mediterranean Historical
Review, 18, 2003, pp. 32-58
Mercieca (S) Maritime trade and Knights of St. John: a history of Mediterranean seaborne traffic in early
modern times, Trade and Cultural Exchange in the early modern Mediterranean. Braudel’s Maritime
Legacy, London, 2010
Meron (O) The decline of Jewish banking in Milan and the establishment of the S. Ambrogio Bank (1593).
Were the two interrelated? Nuova Rivista Storica, 74, 1990, 3-4
Miskimin (H) The economy of later Renaissance Europe, 1460-1600, London, 1978
Mocarelli (L) Guilds reappraised: Italy in the early modern period, International Review of Social History,
53, supplt. 16, 2008
Moioli (A) De-Industrialization in Lombardy during the Seventeenth Century, The Rise and Decline of
Urban Industries in Italy and in the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 75-120
Moioli (A) The changing role of the guilds in the reorganization of the Milanese economy, 16 th-18th
centuries, Guilds, markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 32-55
88
Mola (L) The Silk industry of Renaissance Venice, Baltimore, 2000
Mola (L) States and Crafts: Relocating technical skills in Renaissance Italy, The Material Renaissance, M.
O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Morelli (R) The Medici Silver Mines, 1542-1592, Journal of European Economic History, 1976, pp.121139
Morelli (R) Men of Iron: Masters of the Iron Industry in sixteenth century Tuscany, The Workplace before
the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians 1500-1800, T.M. Safley, L.N. Rosenband eds, Ithaca 1993, pp. 146164
Moreno (D) The Agricultural Uses of Treeland in the North-Western Appennines since the Middle Ages,
Beheft zur Schweizerischen Zeitschrift fur Forstwesen, 74, Zurich, 1985, pp.77-89
Mueller (RC) Charitable institutions, the Jewish community and Venetian society: a discussion of the
recent volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, pp. 37-82
Museo del tessuto di Prato: trenta anni di donazioni/ Prato Textile Museum: thirty years of donations,
Prato, 2007
Musgrave (P) Land and Economy in Baroque Italy: Valpolicella, 1630-1797, London, 1992
Musgrave (P) City, small town and countryside in the Early Modern Veronese, Town and Countryside in
Western Europe, 1500-1939, Rionach ni Neill ed., Leicester, 1996
Musgrave (P) The Early Modern Economy, London 1999
Neil (EH) Citrus and silk in the 16th century. The ‘De agricultura opusculum’ of Antonio Venuti, Some
degree of happiness, Studi di Storia dell’architettura in onore di Howard Burns, Pisa, 2010, pp. 447-454
Nevola (F) Palaces, shops and clientage clustering in early modern Siena, Shopping and Housing: Shops,
merchants’ houses and the market place of Europe in the early modern age, R. Tamborrino & E. Welch eds,
Citta e Storia, 2, 2007, pp. 365-380
Nevola (F) ‘Piu honorati et suntuosi a la Republica’: botteghe and luxury retail along Siena’s Strada
Romana, Blonde (B) ed. Buyers, sellers and salesmanship in Italy, the Low Countries and England,
Turnhout, 2008, pp. 65-78
Nissim da Pisa (Y) Banking and finance among Jews in Renaissance Italy, New York, 1962
Nutzenadel (A) Coping with decline: Commercial networks, merchants and the regionalization of trade in
18th century Venice, Spinning the web. International trade, merchants and commercial cities, ca.1640-1939,
Berlin & New York, 2004
Obuchowska-Pysiowa (H) Trade between Cracow and Italy from the Customs-House registers of 1604,
Journal of European Economic History, 9, 1980, pp. 633-654
Orefice (A dell’) The decline of the silk and wool guilds in Naples in the 18 th and 19th centuries, Guilds,
markets and work regulations, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 117-131
Pagano de Divitiis (G) English merchants in seventeenth-century Italy, Cambridge, 1997
Pagden (A) The destruction of trust and its economic consequences in the case of 18th-century Naples,
Trust: Making and breaking co-operative relations, D. Gambetta ed., Oxford, 1988, pp. 127-141
89
Pagrassis (GD) Shipping enterprise in the 18th century: the case of the Greek subjects of Venice,
Mediterranean Historical Review, 25, 2010, pp. 67-81
Panciera (W) Saltpetre production in the Republic of Venice from the 16th to the 18th century, ICON, 3,
1997, pp. 155-166
Panciera (W) The industries of Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, At the centre of the old world: trade
and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006, pp.
185-216
Panjek (A) Buildings and economy in the Habsburg port city of Trieste (1760-1809), Melanges de l’Ecole
Francaise de Rome : Italie et Mediterranee, 119, 2009, pp. 545-558
Paola (G) Ciciliot (F) Woodland management and timber supply for ship masts in 18th century western
Liguria, European Woods and Forests: Studies in Cultural History, C. Watkins ed, New York, 1998, pp.
157-163
Pedani Fabris (MP) Between diplomacy and trade: Ottoman merchants in Venice, Merchants in the
Ottoman empire, S. Faroqhi and G. Veinstein eds, Paris, 2008, pp. 3-22
Penzo (G) Venetian ships, London, 2000
Pezzolo (L) Tattara (G) ‘Una fiera senza luogo’: Was Bisenzone an international capital market in 16thcentury Italy?, Journal of Economic History, 68, 2008, 1098-1122
Pezzolo (L) The Venetian economy, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden,
2012
Pii (R) Republicanism and commercial society in 18th-century Italy, Republicanism, vol.2: The Values of
Republicanism in early modern Europe, M. van Gelderen & Q. Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002
Pike (R) Enterprise and Adventure; the Genoese in Seville and the Opening of the New World, Ithaca, 1966
Polonia (A) European seaports in the early modern age: concepts, methodology and models of analysis,
Cahiers de la Mediterranee, 80, 2010
Poni (C) Norms and Disputes; the Shoemaker’s Guild in 18th century Bologna, Past and Present, #123,
1989, pp.80-108
Poni (C) Local Market Rules and Practices, Domestic Strategies; Work and Family in France and Italy,
1600-1800, S. Woolf ed., N.Y., 1991, pp. 69-101
Portioli (RR) Conflicts and norms in the silkmaker’s guild in Naples, 16 th-18th centuries, Guilds, markets
and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 211-226
Pullan (B) Wage earners and the Venetian economy, 1550-1630, Essays in Economic History, E.M. CarusWilson, ed., N.Y., 1966, II, pp.168-178
Pullan (B) Crisis and Change in the Venetian Economy, London, 1968
Pullan (B) The Occupations and Investments of the Venetian nobility in the middle and late sixteenth
century, Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale, ed., London 1973, pp. 379-408
Pullan (B) Jewish moneylending in Venice: from private enterprise to public service, Gli Ebrei e Venezia,
G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987, pp. 671-686
90
Pullan (B) Jewish banks and Monti di Pieta, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 53-72
Pullan (B) Charity and usury: Jewish and Christian lending in Renaissance and early modern Italy,
Proceedings of the British Academy: 2003 Lectures, v.125, 2004, pp. 19-40
Pult Quaglia (AM) Controls over Food Supplies in Florence, Journal of European Economic History, 1980,
pp.449-457
Raggio (O) Moreno (D) The making and fall of an intensive pastoral land-use system; Eastern Liguria, 16th19th centuries, Rivista di Studi Liguri, 56, 1990, pp. 193-216
Raggio (O) Social Relations and Control of Resources in an Area of Transit: Eastern Liguria, 16th-17th
century, Domestic Strategies: Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800 S. Woolf, ed., 1991, pp. 2042
Ramsay (GD) The undoing of the Italian mercantile colony in sixteenth-century London, Textile History
and Economic History, NB Harte & K G Ponting eds, Manchester, 1973, pp. 22-49
Rapp (R) The Unmaking of the Mediterranean Trade Hegemony, Journal of Economic History, 1975,
pp.499-525
Rapp (R) Industry and Economic Decline in Seventeenth-century Venice, London, 1976
Rapp (R) Real Estate and Rational Investment in Early Modern Venice, Journal of European Economic
History, 1979, pp.269-290
Ravid (B) The legal status of the Jewish merchants of Venice, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1974
Ravid (B) The Legal Status of the Jewish Merchants of Venice, 1541-1638, The Journal of Economic
History, 35, 1975, pp. 274-279
Ravid (B) The first charter of Jewish merchants of Venice, 1589, Association of Jewish Studies Review, 1,
1976, pp. 187-222
Ravid (B) Economics and Toleration in Seventeenth-century Venice: the Background and Context of the
Discorso of Simone Luzzatto, Jerusalem, 1978
Ravid (B) The socioeconomic background of the expulsion and readmission of the Venetian Jews, 15711573, Essays in Modern Jewish History: a tribute to Ben Halpern, F. Malino & P. Cohen eds, LondonToronto, 1982
Ravid (B) Moneylending in 17th century Jewish vernacular apologetica, Jewish thought in the 17th century,
I. Twersky & B. Septimus eds, Cambridge MA, 1987, pp. 257-283
Ravid (B) An Autobiographical Memorandum by Daniel Rodriga, “inventore” of the Scala of Spalato, The
Mediterranean and the Jews: Banking, Finance and International Trade, 16th - 18th century, Bar-Ilan, 1989
Reinhardt (V) Annona and Bread Supply in Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two Growing cities in 17th-century
Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 209-220
Revel (J) A Capital City’s Privileges: Food Supplies in Early-modern Rome, Food and Drink in History, R.
Forster and O. Ranum eds., Baltimore, 1979, pp. 37-49
91
Reves (C) Italian merchants of the 18th century in Frankfurt and Mainz: circumstances contributing to their
socio-economic ascent, Spinning the web. International trade, merchants and commercial cities, ca.16401939, Berlin & New York, 2004
Rhodes (D) Notes on the expansion of business activities of Francesco de’Franceschi, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch,
80, 2005
Riello (G) The Taste of Italy: Italian businesses and the culinary delicacies of Georgian London, London
Journal, 31, 2006, pp. 201-222
Riello (G) The Spinning world: a global history of cotton textiles 1200-1850, Oxford, 2009
Riello (G) Fontana (GL) Panciera (W) The Italian textile industry: technology, labour and innovation,
1650-2000, The Ashgate Companion to the history of textile workers, Aldershot UK, 2010, pp. 275-304
Romani (M) Regions in Italian History, 15th-18th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1994,
pp. 177-193
Romano (R) Economic Aspects of the construction of warships, Crisis and Change in the Venetian
Economy, B.S. Pullan ed., London, 1968, pp. 59-87
Romano (R) Italy in the Crisis of the Seventeenth century, Essays in European Economic History, P. Earle
ed., Oxford, 1974, pp.185-198
Romano (R) Between the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries: the economic crisis of 1619-1621, The
general crisis of the XVIIth century, G. Parker ed., London 1978, pp. 165-225
Roover (R de) Thomas Mun in Italy, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 30, 1957, pp. 80-85
Sabbatini (R) Between corporative conflicts and social ecology: the silk industry in Lucca in the early 18 th
century, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 227-245
Safley (TM) Rosenband (LN) eds, The Workplace before the Factory: Artisans and Proletarians, 15001800, Ithaca, 1992
Salvemini (B) The arrogance of the market: the economy of the kingdom between the Mediterranean and
Europe, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000,
pp. 44-69
Santosuosso (A) The Italian Crisis at mid-16th century, Canadian Journal of History, 1975, pp.147-164
Sarti (R) Long Live the Strong: A History of Rural Society in the Appennine Mountains, Amherst MA,
1985
Sella (D) Industrial Production in 17th-century Italy: a reappraisal, Explorations in Entrepreneurial History,
2nd ser., 6, 1969, pp.371-405
Sella (D) The Iron Industry in Italy, 1500-1650, Schwerpunkte der Eisengewinnung und Eisenverarbeitung
in Europa, 1500-1650, H. Kellenbenz ed., Cologne-Vienna, 1974, pp. 91-105
Sella (D) The Two faces of the Lombard Economy in the Seventeenth Century, Failed Transitions to
Modern Industrial Society, F. Krantz and P. Hohenberg, eds., Montreal, 1975, pp. 11-15
Sella (D) An Industrial Village in Sixteenth-century Italy, Wirtschaftskrafte und Wirtschaftswege, 3, 1978,
pp. 37-46
92
Sella (D) Crisis and Continuity: the Economy of Spanish Lombardy in the 17th century, Cambridge, 1979
Sella (D) The survival of the urban economies of central and northern Italy in the 17 th century: Recent
studies and new perspectives, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 275-286
Sella (D) Industrial raw materials in the import trade of northern and central Italy during the 17th century,
Journal of European Economic History, 33, 2004, pp. 59-70
Sella (D) Peasant strategies for survival in northern Italy, 16 th-17th centuries, Journal of European
Economic History, 37, 2008, pp. 455-472
Sella (D) Trade and industry in early modern Italy, Variorum, 2009
Sereni (E) History of the Italian Agricultural Landscape R.Burr Litchfield ed. Princeton, 1997
Shatzmiller (J) Travelling in the Mediterranean in 1563: the testimony of Eliahu of Pesaro, The
Mediterranean and the Jews: banking, finance and international trade (16th-18th centuries), A. Toaff & S.
Schwarzfuchs eds, Ramat-Gan Israel, 1989, 237-248
Shaw (JE) Retail, monopoly and privilege: the dissolution of the fishmonger’s guild of Venice, 1599,
Journal of Early Modern History, 6, 2002, pp. 396-427
Shaw (J) Liquidation or certification? Small claims disputes and retail credit in 17 th-century Venice, Blonde
(B) ed. Buyers, sellers and salesmanship in Italy, the Low Countries and England, Turnhout, 2008, pp. 277296
Siddle (D) Goats, marginality and the ‘Dangerous Other’, Environment and History, 15, 2009, pp. 521-536
Simonsohn (S) History of the Jews in the duchy of Mantua, Jerusalem, 1977
Simonsohn (S) Marranos in Ancona under Papal protection, Michael, 9, 1985, pp. 234-267
Spooner (F) Venice and the Levant: An aspect of monetary history, 1610-1614, Studi in onore di Amintore
Fanfani, vol.5, Milano, 1962
Stapelbroek (K) Trampus (A) Commercial reform against the tide: Reapproaching the 18 th-century decline
of the republics of Venice and the United Provinces, History of European Ideas, 36, 2010, pp. 192-202
Steensgaard (N) Consuls and Nations in the Levant from 1570-1650, The Scandinavian Economic History
Review, 15, 1967, pp. 13-53
Stevens (K) Gehl (PF) Giovanni Battista Bosso and the paper trade in late 16th-century Milan, La
Bibliofilia, 96, 1994, pp. 43-90
Stevens (KM) New light on Andrea Calvo and the book trade in 16 th-century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 103,
2001, pp. 25-54
Stevens (KM) Sibling rivalry: honor, ambition and identity in the printing trade in early modern Milan,
Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 107-122
Stevens (KM) Venetian invoices (1563) as a source for understanding the commercial book trade, Books of
Venice. Miscellanea Marciana 20, 2005-2007, pp. 277-300
Stone (L) An Elizabethan: Sir Horatio Pallavicini, Oxford, 1956
93
Subrahmanyan (S) On the Significance of Gadflies; the Genoese East India Company of the 1640’s,
Journal of European Economic History, 1988, pp.558-581
Teicher (A) Politics and Finance in the Age of Cosimo I: the Public and Private face of Credit, Firenze e la
Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500: vol.1: Strumenti e veicoli della cultura. Relazioni politiche ed
economiche (Florence, 1983), pp. 217-227
Terpstra (N) Working the cocoon: gendered charitable enclosures and the silk industry in early modern
Europe, Worth and Repute: Valuing gender in late medieval and early modern Europe: Essays in honour of
Barbara Todd, Toronto, 2011
Toso (G) Murano – A history of glass, Venice, 2001
Tracy (J), ed. The Political Economy of Merchant Empires: State Power and World Trade, 1350-1750,
Cambridge & New York, 1990
Tracy (J) ed., The Rise of Merchant Empires, 1350-1750, Cambridge & New York, 1991
Travaglini (CM) The Roman guilds system in the early 18 th century, Guilds, markets and work regulations
in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 150-170
Trezzi (A. M-L) A Case-Study of De-Industrialization of the City: the Silk Mills of the City and Duchy of
Milan from the Seventeenth to the Eighteenth Century, The Rise and Decline of Urban Industry in Italy and
the Low Countries, H. Van der Wee, ed., Leuven, 1988, pp. 139-152
Trivellato (F) Out of women’s hands: notes on Venetian glass beads, female labour and international trades,
Beads & bead-makers: Gender, material culture and meaning, L. Sciama & J. Eicher eds, Oxford & New
York, 1998, pp. 47-82
Trivellato (F) Trading diasporas and trading networks in the early modern period: a Sephardic partnership
of Livorno and the Mediterranean, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 2004
Trivellato (F) Murano glass, continuity and transformation (1400-1800), At the centre of the old world:
trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland, 1400-1800, P Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006,
pp. 143-184
Trivellato (F) Merchants’ letters across geographical and social boundaries, Correspondence and cultural
exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 80-103
Trivellato (F) Guilds, technology and economic change in early modern Venice, Guilds, innovation and the
European economy, 1400-1800, S. Epstein & M. Prak eds, Cambridge, 2008
Trivellato (F) The Familiarity of strangers: the Sephardic diaspora. Livorno and cross-cultural trade in the
early modern period, New Haven, 2009
Tucci (U) The Psychology of the Merchant in the Sixteenth Century, Renaissance Venice, JR Hale, ed.,
Totowa N.J., 1973, pp.346-378
Tucci (U) Venetian Ship-owners of the 16th century, Journal of European Economic History, 1987, pp.277296
Usher (AP) The Early History of Deposit Banking in Mediterranean Europe, vol. 1, Cambridge Mass.,
1943
Van Bavel (BJP) The organization and rise of land and lease markets in northwestern Europe and Italy, ca.
1000-1800, Continuity & Change, 23, 2008, pp. 13-53
94
Van der Wee (H) Structural changes in European long-distance trade and particularly in the re-export trade
from south to north, 1350-1750, The Rise of merchant empires, J. Tracy ed., Cambridge 1990, pp. 14-33
Van Gelder (M) Supplying the Serenissima: the role of Flemish merchants in the Venetian grain trade
during the last phase of the Staatsvaart, International Journal of Maritime History, 16, 2004, pp. 39-60
Van Gelder (M) Trading places: the Netherlandish merchants in early modern Venice, Leiden, 2009
Van Gelder (M) How to influence Venetian economic policy: collective petitions of the Netherlands
community in the early 17th century, Mediterranean Historical Review, 24, 2009, pp. 29-47
Van Veen (H Th) McCormick (P) Tuscany and the Low Countries. An introduction to the sources and an
inventory of four Florentine librairies, Florence, 1985
Vassallo (G) Corsairing to commerce. Maltese merchants in XVIIIth-century Spain, Malta, 1997
Vassallo (G) The Maltese mercantile diaspora in the Mediterranean in the 18 th and 19th centuries, Journal of
Mediterranean Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 203-212
Vassallo (G) Maltese entrepreneurial networks, Diaspora: Entrepreneurial networks, 16th-20th centuries,
London & New York, 2005, pp. 125-146
Vella (A) A 16th-century Elizabethan merchant in Malta, Melita Historica, 5, 1970, pp. 197-238
Vergani (R) Technology and the Organization of Labour in the Venetian Copper Industry, Journal of
European Economic History, 1985, pp.173-186
Veseth (M) Mountain of debt. Crisis and change in Renaissance Florence, Victorian Britain and Postwar
America, New York, 1990
Vianello (F) Rural manufactures and patterns of economic specialization: cases from the Venetian
mainland, At the centre of the old world: trade and manufacturing in Venice and on the Venetian mainland,
1400-1800, P Lanaro ed. Toronto, 2006, pp. 343-366
Vigo (G) Real Wages of the Working Class in Italy, 14th-18th century, Journal of European Economic
History, 1974, pp.378-399
Welch (ES) Shopping in the Renaissance: Consumer culture in Italy, 1400-1600, New Haven, 2005
Welch (E) Making money: pricing and payments in Renaissance Italy, The Material Renaissance, M.
O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007, pp. 71-84
Welch (E) The fairs of early modern Italy, Blonde (B) ed. Buyers, sellers and salesmanship in Italy, the
Low Countries and England, Turnhout, 2008, pp. 31-50
Wilde (DN) Housing and Urban Development in Sixteenth-century Rome; the properties of the
Arciconfraternita della SS Annunziata, PhD diss. NYU, Ann Arbor, 1989
Williams (A) The knight and the blast furnace: a history of metallurgy of armour in the Middle Ages and
the early modern period, Brill, 2003
Willis (FR) Development planning in 18th-century France: Corsica’s Plan Terrier, French Historical
Studies, 11, 1980, pp. 328-351
95
Wilson (C) Cloth Production and international competition in the 17th century, Economic History Review,
1960, pp.209-221
Woodall (JN) Trage (ST) Kirchen (RW) Gunflint production in the Monti Lessini, Historical Archaeology,
31, 1997, 15-27
Woodward (D) The study of the Italian map trade in the 16th century: needs and opportunities,
Wolfenbutteler Forschungen, 8, 1980, pp. 137-146
Woolf (S) Venice and the Terraferma. Problems of the change from commercial to landed activities,
Bolletino dell’Istituto di storia della societa e dello stato veneziano, IV, 1962, pp.415-441
Woolf (S) Economic Problems of the Nobility in the Early Modern Period; the Example of Piedmont,
Economic History Review, 1964, pp.267-283
Woolf (S) Mining and ecology. A note on the Valle d’Aosta in the later 18th-century, Siderurgia e miniere
in Maremma tra ‘500 e ‘900, I. Tognarini ed., Florence 1984, 129-134
Woolf (S) ed., Domestic Strategies; Work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, Cambridge, 1991
Zangheri (R) The Historical Relationships between Agriculture and economic development in Italy, in
Woolf, S., ed., Agricultural Change and Economic Development; the Historical Development, London,
1969, pp. 23-40
Zanier (C) Current Historical Research into Silk and Silk Industry in Italy, Textile History, vol.25, 1994,
pp. 61-78
Zanier (C) Where the roads met: East and west in the silk production processes, 17 th-19th centuries, Kyoto:
Istituto italiano di cultura, 1994, pp. 1-70
Zotta (S) Agrarian Crisis and Feudal Politics in the Kingdom of Naples; the Doria at Melfi, 1585-1615,
Good Government in Spanish Naples, New York, 1990, pp.128-203
Zupko (RE) Italian Weights and Measures from the Middle Ages to the Nineteenth Century, Philadelphia,
1981
C: Economic Doctrines
Acton (H) Ferdinando Galiani, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 45-63
Baker (GRF) The Political economy of Sallustio Bandini, PhD dissert., New York University, 1966
Barucci (P) Carpenter (K) Italian economic literature in the Kress Library, Rome, 1985, 2 vols.
Bellamy (R) Antonio Genovesi and the development of a new language of commerce in 18th-century
Naples, The Languages of Political Theory in Early Modern Europe, A. Pagden, ed., 1987, pp.277-302
Bianchini (M) The Galilean Tradition and the Origins of Economic Science in Italy, Political Economy and
National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994
Brown (J) Concepts of Political Economy: Cosimo I de’Medici in a comparative European context, Firenze
e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 1, pp. 279-294
De Rosa (L) Pietro Giannone and the economic issues of his lifetime, Journal of European Economic
History, 36, 2007, pp. 513-528
96
Faccarello (G) ‘Nil Repente’: Galiani and Necker on economic reforms, European Journal of the History of
Economic Thought, 1, 1994, pp. 519-550
Groenewegen (P) Pietro Verri’s Mature Political Economy of the ‘Meditazioni’, Political Economy and
National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994
Guidi (MEL) “Economy” and “Political Economy” in Italian Dictionaries and Encyclopedias, (1729-1861),
Political Economy and National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero eds., Turin, 1994
Guidi (MEL) Maccabelli (T) Morato (E) Neo-Smithian political economy in Italy, 1777-1848, Economies
et Societes, 2004, p. 217
Monestarolo (G) The project of a commercial state: Ignazio Donaudi and the question of Piedmontese
economic development, 1773-1789, History of European Ideas, 32, 2006, pp. 477-501
Parisi (D) Well-being and active involvement within the social context. Economic thought in northern Italy
between the 18th and 19th century: some hints, Studi in memoria di Cesare Mozzarelli, 2 vols. Milan, 2008,
vol. 2, pp. 1167-1178
Pesante (ML) Nation and Public Happiness in Two Italian Political Economists, Political Economy and
National Realities, M. Albertone & A. Masoero, eds., Turin, 1994
Porta (PL) Pietro Verri’s political economy: Commercial society, civil society and the science of the
legislator, History of Political Economics, 34, 2002, p. 83
Rosselli (A) Early views on monetary policy: the Neapolitan debate on the theory of exchange, History of
Political Economics, 32, 2000, p. 61.
Savelli (R) Between Law and morals: Interest in the dispute on exchanges during the 16th century, The
Courts and the development of commercial law, V. Piergiovanni ed., Berlin, 1987, pp. 39-102
Silvestrini (MT) Free trade, feudal remnants and international equilibrium in Gaetano Filangieri’s ‘Science
of Legislation’, History of European Ideas, 32, 2006, pp. 502-524
Simon (F) An economic approach to the study of law in the 18 th century: Gaetano Filangieri and ‘La
Scienza della Legislazione’, Journal of the History of Economic Thought, 33, 2011, pp. 223-248
Stapelbroek (K) Preserving the Neapolitan state: Antonio Genovesi and Ferdinando Galiani on commercial
society and planning economic growth, History of European Ideas, 32, 2006, pp. 406-429
Stapelbroek (K) Love, self-deceit and money: commerce and morality in the early Neapolitan
enlightenment, Toronto, 2008
Stapelbroek (K) Universal society, commerce and the rights of neutral trade: Martin Hubner, Emer de
Vattel and Ferdinando Galiani, Collegium III: Universalism in international law and political philosophy,
2008
Stuart (JM) The History of Free Trade in Tuscany: with remarks on its progress in the rest of Italy,
Kessinger Pub. 2009 (first pub.d 1876)
Thompson (D) Sallustio Antonio Bandini: Moral philosopher and the agrarian economy in early 18 th
century Tuscany, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 14, 1991, pp. 31-43
Tubaro (P) A case-study of early mathematical economics: Pietro Verri and Paolo Frisi, 1772, Journal of
the History of Economic Thought, 24, 2002, pp. 195-214.
97
Wahnbaeck (T) Luxury and Public Happiness: Political economy in the Italian enlightenment, Oxford,
2004
Zanalda (G) Early modern foundations of international political economy: Italian views on money, trade
and development, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2008
5) SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR HISTORY
Domestic Life & Sexuality
Accati (L) Matrimony and chastity, International Journal of Moral and Social Studies, 1, 1990, 23-33
Accati (L) The Spirit of Fornication: Virtue and the Soul and Virtue of the Body in Friuli, 1600-1800, Sex
and Gender in Historical Perspective: Excerpts from Quaderni Storici, R. Romano & E. Muir, Baltimore,
1990
Adelman (H) Law and love: the Jewish family in early modern Italy, Continuity and Change, 16, 2001, pp.
283-303
Adelman (HT) Jewish women and family life, inside and outside the Ghetto, The Jews in early modern
Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 143-165
Adelman (H) Virginity: Women’s body as a state of mind: destiny becomes biology, The Jewish body in
the early modern period, M. Diemling & G. Veltri eds, Leiden, 2008, pp. 179-213
Ago (R) Young nobles in an age of absolutism: paternal authority and freedom of choice in 17th-century
Italy, A History of Young People in the West, vol. 1: Ancient and Medieval Rites of Passage, London,
1997, pp. 283-322
Ago (R ) The Family in Rome. Structure and Relationships, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17thcentury Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 85-91
Ajmar-Wollheim (M) Dennis (F) Matchette (A) eds, Approaching the Italian Renaissance Interior: Sources,
metholdologies, debates, Oxford-New York, 2007
Ajmar-Wollheim (M) Housework, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 14001600, London, 2006, pp. 152-163
Ajmar-Wollheim (M) Sociability, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 14001600, London, 2006, pp. 206-221
Ajmar-Wollheim (M) The spirit is ready but the flesh is tired: erotic objects and marriage in early modern
Italy, Erotic cultures in Renaissance Italy, S. Matthews-Grieco ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Alfani (G) Spiritual kinship and the others: Ivrea 16 th-17th centuries, Popolazione e Storia, 2006, pp. 51-82
Alfani (G) Fathers and godfathers: Spiritual kinship in early modern Italy 1300-1700, Aldershot UK, 2009
Allerston (P) Wedding finery in sixteenth-century Venice, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K.
Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 25-40.
Altavista (C) A history of ownership and residential systems, A Republican royal palace: an atlas of
Genoese palaces, 1576-1664, Turin, 1998, pp. 41-46
98
Arru (A) The Distinguishing Features of Domestic Service in Italy, (Rome, 18th-19th centuries), Journal of
Family History, 1990, pp.547-566
Astarita (T) Aristocratic Marriage Policy and Clan Solidarity: the Caracciolo in Spanish Naples, Locus,
Spring, 1992, pp.119-131
Bell (R) Brown (J) Renaissance Sexuality and the Florentine Archives: an Exchange, Renaissance
Quarterly, 1987, pp.485-511
Bell (R) How to Do it: Guides to good living for Renaissance Italians, Chicago, 1999
Bellavitis (A) Chabot (I) People and property in Florence and Venice, The Renaissance at home: art and
life in the Italian house, London, 2006, pp. 76-85
Bellavitis (A) Women, kinship and property in early modern Venice, Across the religious divide, Women’s
properties in the wider Mediterranean, 1300-1800, J. Sperling & S. Kelly eds, London, 2009, pp. 175-191
Bellavitis (A) Family and society, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden,
2012
Benadusi (G) Rethinking the State: Family strategies in early modern Tuscany, Social History, vol.20,
1995, pp. 157-178
Benadusi (G) Investing the riches of the poor: Servant women and their last wills, American Historical
Review, 109, 2004, pp. 805-826
Betteridge (T) ed., Sodomy in early modern Europe, London & New York, 2002
Bizzocchi (R) Cicisbei: Italian morality and European values in the 18 th century, Findlen (P) Wassyng
Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour,
Stanford, 2009, pp. 35-58
Blake (H) Everyday objects, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600,
London, 2006, pp. 332-341
Blok (A) Rams and Billy-goats; a key to the Mediterranean Code of Honour, Man, 16, 1980, pp.427-440
Brown (J) Lesbian sexuality in Renaissance Italy: the case of Sister Benedetta Carlini, Signs, 9, 1984, 751758
Buttigieg (E) Childhood and adolescence in early modern Malta (1565-1632), Journal of Family History,
33, 2008, pp. 139-155
Byars (J) Concubinage in late Renaissance Venice, PhD dissertation, Penn State University, 2006
Byars (J) The long and varied relationship of Andrea Mora and Anzola Davide: Concubinage, marriage and
the authorities in the early modern Veneto, Journal of Social History, 41, 2008
Calderai (F) Chiarugi (S) Tables and chairs, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 224-227
Calvi (G) Maddalena Nerli and Cosimo Tornabuoi; a Couple’s Narrative of Family History in Early
Modern Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 1992, pp.312-339
Calvi (G) Reconstructing the family: widowhood and remarriage in Tuscany in the early modern period,
Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 275-296
99
Calvi (G) Rights and Ties that bind: Mothers, children and the state in Tuscany during the early modern
period, Kinship in Europe: Approaches to long-term development (1300-1900) DW Sabean and J Mathieu
eds, Berghahn Books, 2007, pp. 145-162
Carboni (M) The economics of marriage. Dotal strategies in Bologna in the age of Catholic Reform,
Sixteenth Century Journal, 39, 2008, pp. 371-388
Carlsmith (C) Troublesome teens: approaches to educating and disciplining youth in early modern Italy,
The Premodern teenager, K. Eisenbichler ed., Toronto, 2002, pp. 151-172
Castiglione (C) Accounting for affection: battles between aristocratic mothers and sons in 18 th-century
Rome, Journal of Family History, 24, 2000, pp. 405-431
Castiglione (C) Extravagant pretensions: Aristocratic family conflicts, emotion and the ‘Public Sphere’ in
early 18th century Rome, Journal of Social History, 38, 2005
Cavallo (S) Cerutti (S) Female honor and the social control of reproduction in Piedmont between 1600 and
1800, Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective, E. Muir and G.Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1990, pp. 46-72
Cavallo (S) Family obligations and inequalities of access to care in northern Italy, 17 th-18th centuries, The
locus of care: families, communities, institutions and the provision of welfare since Antiquity, London,
1998
Cavallo (S) Charity as boundary-making: Social stratification, gender and the family in the Italian states
(17th-19th centuries), Charity, Philanthropy and Reform, ca. 1690-1850, H Cunningham & J Innes eds,
London, 1998, pp. 108-129
Cavallo (S) What did women transmit? Ownership and control of household goods and personal effects in
early modern Italy, Gender and material culture in historical perspective, London & New York, 2000, pp.
38-53
Cavallo (S) The artisan’s casa, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600,
London, 2006, pp. 66-75
Cavallo (S) Health, beauty and hygiene, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 174-187
Cavallo (S) Bachelorhood and masculinity in Renaissance and early modern Italy, European History
Quarterly, 38, 2008, pp. 375-397
Chojnacki (S) Families in the Italian cities: institutions, identities, transitions, Famiglie e poteri in Italia tra
medioevo ed eta moderna, A Bellavitis & I Chabot eds, Rome, 2009, pp. 33-50
Ciappara (F) Perceptions of marriage in late 18th century Malta, Continuity and Change, 2001, 379-398
Ciappara (F) Religion, kinship and godparenthood as elements of social cohesion in Qrendi, a late-18thcentury Maltese parish, Continuity and Change, 25, 2010, pp. 161-184
Ciappara (F) Marriage and the family in a Maltese parish: St Mary’s (Qrendi) in the 18 th century, Journal of
Family History, 36, 2011, pp. 37-51
Cohen (E) Cohen (T) Camilla the Go-between; the politics of gender in a Roman household, Continuity
and Change, 1989, pp.53-78
100
Cohen (E) No Longer Virgins; Self-presentation by young women of Late Renaissance Rome, Refiguring
Woman; Perspectives on Gender and the Italian Renaissance, Ithaca, 1991
Cohen (E) ‘Courtesans’ and ‘Whores’; words and behavior in Early Modern Rome, Women’s Studies,
1991
Cohen (E) Honor and Gender in the Streets of Early Modern Rome, Journal of Interdisciplinary History,
1992, pp.597-625
Cohen (E) Court Testimony from the Past: Self and Culture in the Making of the Text, Essays in Life
Writing, University of Toronto Press, 1992
Cohen (E) Between Oral Culture and Written Culture: The Social Meaning of an Illustrated Love Letter,
Culture and Identity in Early Modern Europe: Essays in honor of Natalie Zemon Davis, B. Diefendorf and
C. Hesse, eds, Ann Arbor, 1993, pp.181-201
Cohen (E) Seen and known: prostitutes in the cityscape of late sixteenth-century Rome, Renaissance
Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 392-409
Cohen (E) The Trials of Artemisia Gentileschi: a rape as history, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp.
47-76
Cohen (E) Cohen (T) Open and shut: the social meanings of the Cinquecento Roman house, Studies in the
Decorative Arts, 18, 2001-2002
Cohen (ES) Back talk: two prostitutes’ voices from Rome, ca. 1600, Early Modern Women, 2, 2007, pp.
95-126
Cohen (ES) Evolving the history of women in early modern Italy: Subordination and agency, Spain in Italy:
Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 325354
Cohen (ES) Miscarriages of apothecary justice: un-separate spaces of work and family in early modern
Rome, Renaissance Studies, 21, 2007, 480-504
Cohen (P) The women in father Locatelli’s linguistic life: an Italian priest’s travels and the erotics of
linguistic plurality in early modern Europe, Worth and Repute: Valuing gender in late medieval and early
modern Europe: Essays in honour of Barbara Todd, Toronto, 2011
Cohen (S) The Convertite and the Malmaritate; Women’s Institutions, Prostitution and the Family in
counter-Reformation Florence, PhD dissertation, Princeton, 1985
Cohen (S) Asylums for women in Counter-Reformation Italy, Women in Reformation and CounterReformation Europe: Public and Private Worlds, S. Marshall ed., Bloomington 1989, pp. 166-188
Cohen (S) The Evolution of Women’s Asylums since 1500 in Italy, Oxford, 1992
Cohen (T) Love and death in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 2004
Cohen (T) Bourdieu in bed: the seduction of Innocentia (Rome, 1570), Journal of Early Modern History, 7,
2003, pp. 55-85
Cohn (SK) Alfani (G) Households and plague in early modern Italy, Journal of Interdisciplinary History,
38, 2007, pp. 177-205
Cole (JW) Inheritance process in the Italian Alps, Ethnohistory, 24, 1977
101
Colleran (K) Scampanata at the widow’s windows: a case study of sound and ritual insult in Cinquecento
Florence, Urban History, 36, 2009, pp. 359-378
Cooper (D) Devotion, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600, London,
2006, pp. 190-203
Cooper (JP) Patterns of Inheritance and Settlement by Great Landowners from the 15th to the 18th
centuries, Family and Inheritance; Rural Society in Western Europe, 1200-1800, J. Goody ed., Cambridge,
1976, pp.192-327
Court (RI) The Brignole: family and relationships, networks and the conservation of trust in 'el siglo de los
genoveses', 1514-1640, PhD dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2002
Cowan (A) Love, Honour and the “Avogaria di Comun” in Early Modern Venice, Archivio Veneto, 1995,
pp. 5-19
Cowan (A) Patricians and partners in Early Modern Venice, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, Ellen E.
Kittell & Thomas F. Madden eds, Urbana, 1999, pp. 276-293
Cowan (A) Marriage, manners and mobility in early modern Venice, Ashgate, 2007
Cowan (A) Chaste widows and lusty widows in early modern Venice, Famiglie e poteri in Italia tra
medioevo ed eta moderna, A. Bellavitis, I. Chabot eds, Rome, 2009
Cowan (A) Women, gossip and marriage in early modern Venice, Donne a Venezia: Spazi di liberta e
forme di potere, sec. XVI-XVIII, forthcoming 2010
Cox (V) The Single Self. Feminist Thought and the Marriage Market in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance
Quarterly, 48, 1995, pp. 513-581
Crawford (K) European sexualities 1400-1800, Cambridge, 2007
Currie (E) Inside the Renaissance house, London, 2006
Currie (E) Textiles and clothing, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 14001600, London, 2006, pp. 342-351
D’Amico (S) Shameful mother: Povery and prostitution in seventeenth century Milan, Journal of Family
History, 30, 2005, pp. 109-120
Dall’Orto (G) “Socratic Love” as a disguise for same-sex love in the Italian Renaissance, Journal of
Homosexuality, 16, 1988, 33-65
Davidson (NS) Sodomy in early modern Venice, Sodomy in early modern Europe, Manchester, 2002
Davidson (NS) Sexual abuse in Renaissance and early modern Italy, Sexual abuse: Adults’ minds and
children’s bodies. Historical case studies from the Ancient world to Modernity, London, 2007
Davis (JC) A Venetian Family and its Fortune, 1500-1900; the Dona family and the conservation of their
wealth, Memoirs of the American Philosophical Society, vol. 106, Philadelphia, 1975
De Renzi (S) Resemblance, paternity and imagination in early modern courts, Heredity reproduced: At the
crossroads of biology and politics, 1500-1870, S Muller-Wille & J Rheinberger eds, Cambridge MA, 2007,
pp. 61-83
102
Delille (G) Marriage, faction and conflict in sixteenth-century Italy: an example and a few questions,
Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1988, pp. 155-173
Delille (G) Kinship, marriage and politics, Kinship in Europe: Approaches to long-term development
(1300-1900) DW Sabean and J Mathieu eds, Berghahn Books, 2007, pp. 163-186
Delille (G) Evolution within sibling groups from one kinship system to another (16 th-19th centuries),
Sibling relations and the transformations of European kinship, 1300-1900, CH Johnson, DW Sabean eds,
New York, 2011, pp. 145-165
Dennis (F) Sound and domestic space in 15th and 16th century Italy, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 16,
2008-2009
Di Robilant (A) A Venetian affair: a true tale of forbidden love in the 18 th century, New York, 2007
Di Simplicio (O) Perpetuas; the women who kept priests, History from Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds.,
Baltimore, 1994, pp. 32-64
Donato (C) Public and private negotiations of gender in 18 th-century England and Italy: Lady Mary
Wortley Montegu and the case of Catterina Vizzani, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 29, 2006, pp.
169-189
Dubin (L) Jewish women, marriage law and emancipation: the civil divorce of Rachele Luzzatto
Morschene in late 18th-century Trieste, P. Reill & D. Myers eds, The Jews of Italy from early modern to
modern times, Toronto, 2004
Dubin (L) Jewish women, marriage law and emancipation: a civil divorce in late 18th-century Trieste,
Jewish Social Studies, 13, 2007, pp. 65-92
Dubin (LC) Jewish women, marriage law and emancipation: the Civil Divorce of Rachele Morschene in
late 18th-century Trieste, Acculturation and its discontents: the Italian Jewish experience between exclusion
and integration, Los Angeles, 2008, pp. 119-147
Eisenach (D) Husbands, wives and concubines: marriage, family and social order in 16 th-century Verona,
Kirksville MS, 2004
Fasoli (P) Body language: sex-manual literature from Pietro Aretino’s ‘Sixteen positions’ to Antonio
Rocco’s ‘Invitation to Sodomy’, Sex Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington
VT, 2010, pp. 27-42
Feci (S) Orphaned siblings and noble families in baroque Rome, European Review of History, 17, 2010,
pp. 753-776
Ferrante (L) Honor regained: women in the Casa del Soccorso di San Paolo in sixteenth-century Bologna,
Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1990, pp. 73-109
Ferrante (L) Marriage and women’s subjectivity in a patrilineal system: the case of early modern Bologna,
Gender, Kinship, Power: a comparative and interdisciplinary history, MJ Maynes ed., New York, 1996
Ferraro (J) The Power to Decide: Battered Wives in Early Modern Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 48,
1995, pp. 492-512
Ferraro (J) Honor and the marriage wars of late Renaissance Venice, Honour: Identity and ambiguity of an
informal code in the Mediterranean, Acta Historiae, 8, 2000, pp. 41-48
Ferraro (J) Marriage Wars in Late Renaissance Venice, Oxford & New York, 2001
103
Ferraro (J) Family and clan in the Renaissance world, A Companion to the worlds of the Renaissance, G.
Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 173-87
Ferraro (JM) Early Modern Europe, The History of Childhood, P. Stearns ed., New York, 2003
Ferraro (JM) Nefarious crimes, contested justice: Illicit sex and infanticide in the republic of Venice, 15571789, Baltimore, 2008
Findlen (P) Anatomy of a lesbian: Medicine, pornography and culture in 18th-century Italy, Findlen (P)
Wassyng Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the
Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009, pp. 216-250
Finucci (V) ‘There’s the rub’: searching for sexual remedies in the New World, Journal of Medieval and
Early Modern Studies, 38, 2008, pp. 523-557
Fontaine (L) Schlumbohm (J) eds, Household strategies for survival, 1600-2000: Fission, faction, cooperation, Cambridge, 2001
Fortini Brown (P) The Venetian casa, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 14001600, London, 2006, pp. 50-65
Fortini Brown (P) Children and education, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 136-144
Fosi (I) Visceglia (AM) Marriage and politics at the papal court in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries,
Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 197-225
Franceschi (F) Business activities, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 14001600, London, 2006, pp. 166-171
Freguglia (JM) Widows, legal rights and the mercantile economy of early modern Milan, Early Modern
Women, 3, 2008, pp. 233-238
Gerard (K) Hekma (G) eds, The Pursuit of Sodomy: Male homosexuality in Renaissance and
Enlightenment Europe, New York, 1989
Grieco (AJ) Meals, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600, London,
2006, pp. 244-253
Grieco (AJ) From roosters to cocks: Italian Renaissance fowl and sexuality, Erotic cultures in Renaissance
Italy, S. Matthews-Grieco ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Grubb (JS) ed., Family Memoirs from Verona and Vicenza (15 th & 16th centuries), Rome, 2002
Guerzoni (G) Servicing the casa, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 14001600, London, 2006, pp. 146-151
Hacke (D) Marital litigation and gender relations in early modern Venice, 1570-1720, Cambridge, 1998
Hacke (D) Women, sex and marriage in Counter-Reformation Venice, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Hanlon (G) The Facts of Life in rural Counter-Reformation Tuscany, Journal of Interdisciplinary History,
40, 2009, pp. 1-31
104
Henry (C) ‘Whorish civility’ and other tricks of seduction in Venetian courtesan representation, Sex Acts in
Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 109-124
Hess (C) Pleasure, shame and healing: erotic imagery on maiolica drug jars, Sex Acts in Early Modern
Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 13-26
Hewlett (M) Women, sodomy and sexual abuse in Late Renaissance Lucca, PhD diss, University of
Toronto, 2000
Hewlett (M) The French connection: Sodomy and syphilis in late Renaissance Lucca, Responding to sexual
disease in early modern Europe, K. Siena ed., Toronto, 2004
Hohti (P) Domestic space and identity: artisans, shopkeepers and traders in 16 th century Siena, Urban
History, 37, 2010, pp. 372-385
Hollingsworth (M) The Cardinal’s Hat: Money, ambition and housekeeping in a Renaissance court, Profile
books, 2004
Jacobson Schutte (A) Society and the sexes in the Venetian Republic, Handbook of Venetian History 14001497, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden & Boston, 2011
Jones (AR) Prostitution in Cinquecento Venice: prevention and protest, Sex Acts in Early Modern Italy, A.
Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 43-56
Jurdjevic (M) Citizens, subjects and scholars: the Valori family in the Florentine Renaissance, 1480-1608,
PhD dissertation, Northwestern University, 2002
Kertzer (D) Saller (RP) eds, Family life in central Italy, New Brunswick NJ, 1982
Kertzer (D) Sacrificed for Honor; Italian Infant Abandonment and the Politics of Reproductive Control,
Boston, 1993
Kertzer (D) Barbagli (M) The History of the European Family; vol.1: Family Life in Early Modern Times,
New Haven, 2001
Klapisch-Zuber (C) Women, Family and Ritual in Renaissance Italy, 1985
Krohn (DL) Marriage as a key to understanding the past, Art and love in Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed.,
New Haven, 2008, pp. 9-16
Kuehn (T) Law, Death and Heirs in the Renaissance; Repudiation of Inheritance in Florence, Renaissance
Quarterly, 1992, pp. 484-516
Kuehn (T) Heirs, kin and creditors in Renaissance Florence, Cambridge & New York, 2008
Labalme (P) Sodomy and Venetian Justice in the Renaissance, The Legal History Review, 52, 1984, pp.
217-254
Laven (M) Sex and celibacy in early modern Venice, The Historical Journal, 44, 2001, 865-888
Lawner (L) Lives of the courtesans: portraits of the Renaissance, New York, 1987
Levene (A) The survival prospects of European foundlings in the 18th century: the London foundling
hospital and the Spedale degli Innocenti of Florence, Popolazione e Storia, 2006, pp. 61-84
105
Levy (A) Re-membering masculinity in early modern Florence: widowed bodies, mourning and portraiture,
Ashgate, 2006
Levy (A) Introduction, Sex acts in early modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Ashgate, 2010
Liefkes (R) Tableware, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600,
London, 2006, pp. 254-266
Lippi (D) Matucci Cerinic (M) Albury (WR) Weisz (GM) Longevity and causes of death of adult males in
the Medici Di Bicci family, Journal of Family History, 34, 2009, pp. 243-250
Lombardi (D) Intervention by church and state in marriage disputes in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century
Florence, Crime, Society and the Law in Renaissance Italy, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds, Cambridge, 1994
Lombardini (S) Family, kin and the quest for community: a study of three social networks in early modern
Italy, The History of the Family, 1, 1996, pp. 227-257
Lowe (K) Secular brides and convent brides: wedding ceremonies in Italy during the Renaissance and
Counter-Reformation, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean &K. Lowe eds., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 41-65
Madonna (ML) Bevilacqua (M) The Roman families in urban development, Rome/Amsterdam. Two
growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 104-123
Maggi (A) The discourse of sodom in a 17th-century Venetian text, Journal of Homosexuality, 33, 1997
Manikowski (A) The family policy of the Florentine aristocracy in the 17th century: the position of women
in the system of transfer of family property, La Donna nell’economia, secc. XIII-XVIIII, S. Cavaciocchi
ed., Florence, 1990
Masson (G) Courtesans of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1975
Matthews-Grieco (SF) Marriage and sexuality, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian
house, 1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 104-119
McCall (T) Traffic in mistresses: sexualized bodies and systems of exchange in the early modern court, Sex
Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 125-136
McGough (L) Women, private property, and the limitations of state authority in early modern Venice,
Journal of Women’s History, 14, 2002, pp. 32-52
Mescieca (S) Marriage law and the concept of citizenship (1563-1789) (Malta), Journal of Mediterranean
Studies, 10, 2000, pp. 151-172
Miller (NJ) Yavneh (N) eds, Sibling relations and gender in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006
Mitchell (IM) Beatrice Cenci, New York, 1991
Moran (MC) Patriarchies in practice: Women, family and power in late Medieval and early modern Italy,
PhD dissertation, Vanderbilt University, 2009
Muir (E) Ruggiero (G) eds., Sex and Gender in Historical Perspective. Selections from ‘Quaderni Storici’,
Baltimore, 1990
Murru-Corriga (G) The patronymic and matronymic in Sardinia: a long-standing competition, The History
of the Family, 5, 2000, pp. 161-80
106
Musacchio (JM) The art and ritual of childbirth in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 1999
Musacchio (JM) Conception and birth, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 124-135
Nardi (P) Mothers at home: their role in child-rearing and instruction in early modern Europe, PhD
dissertation, City University of New York, 2007
Nesbitt (MR) Living in Renaissance Italy, Greenhaven Press, 2006
Noonan (JT) Power to Dissolve; Lawyers and Marriage in the Courts of the Roman Curia, Cambridge UP,
1971
Olivieri (A) Eroticism and social groups in sixteenth-century Venice: the courtesan, Western Sexuality:
Practice and Precept in Past and Present Times, ed. Ph. Aries and Andre Bejin, Oxford, 1985, pp. 95-102
Owen Hughes (D) Representing the Family; Portraits and Purposes in Early Modern Italy, Art and History.
Images and their Meaning, Cambridge, 1988
Pomata (G) Family and gender, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Preyer (B) The Florentine casa, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600,
London, 2006, pp. 34-49
Preyer (B) The acquaio (wall fountain) and fireplace in Florence, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and
life in the Italian house, 1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 284-287
Richardson (B) ‘Amore maritale’: advice on love and marriage in the second half of the Cinquecento,
Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Rocke (M) Whoorish boyes: Male prostitution in early modern Italy, Power, gender and ritual in Europe
and the Americas: Essays in memory of Richard Trexler, P Arnade & M Rocke eds, Toronto, 2010
Romano (D) Housecraft and Statecraft: Domestic Service in Renaissance Venice, 1400-1600, Baltimore,
1996
Ruggiero (G) Binding Passions: Tales of Magic, Marriage and Power at the End of the Renaissance, New
York, 1993
Ruggiero (G) The Abbot’s concubine: Lies, literature and power at the end of the Renaissance, Medieval
and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 166-180
Ruggiero (G) Introduction: hunting for birds in the Italian Renaissance, Erotic cultures in Renaissance
Italy, S. Matthews-Grieco ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 1-16
Ruggiero (G) Prostitution: looking for love, Sex and gender in the Renaissance, B. Talvacchia, New York,
2010, pp. 157-174 VERIFY
Ruggiero (G) Wayfarers in Wonderland: the sexual worlds of Renaissance Venice revisited, Handbook of
Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Santore (K) Julia Lombardo, “Somtuosa Meretrizi”: a portrait by property, Renaissance Quarterly, 41,
1988, pp. 44-83
Sarti (R) Telling Zita’s tale: Holy servants’ stories and servants’ history, Narratives of the Servant, R.
Schultze ed., Florence, 2001, pp. 1-33
107
Sarti (R) The True servant. Self-definition of male domestics in an Italian city (Bologna, 17th-18th
centuries), The History of the Family, 2002
Sarti (R) Europe at home: family and material culture, 1500-1800, n.p. 2004
Schneider (J) Of Vigilance and Virgins, Ethnology, 9, 1971, pp.1-24
Shemek (D) Ladies Errant: Wayward women and social order in Early Modern Italy, North Carolina, 1998
Sherr (R) A canon, a choirboy and homosexuality in late 16 th century Italy: a case study, Journal of
Homosexuality, 21, 1991, 1-22
Siegmund (SB) Division of the dowry on the death of the daughter: an instance in the negociation of laws
and Jewish customs in early modern Tuscany, Jewish History, 16, 2002, pp. 73-106
Smith (A) The establishment of an aristocratic family in Renaissance Verona, PhD diss. Johns Hopkins
University, 1990
Smith (A) Locating power and influence within the provincial elite of Verona: aristocratic wives and
widows, Renaissance Studies, 8, 1994, pp. 439-448
Smith (A) Gender, Ownership and domestic space: inventories and family archives in Renaissance Verona,
Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 375-391
Sperling (J) Marriage at the time of the Council of Trent (1560-1570): Clandestine marriages, kinship
prohibitions and dowry exchange in European comparison, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp.
67-108
Sperling (J) Marriage at the time of the Council of Trent (1560-1570): Clandestine marriages, kinship
prohibitions and dowry exchange in European comparison, Journal of Early Modern History, 8, 2004, pp.
67-108
Sperling (J) Dowry or inheritance? Kinship, property and women’s agency in Lisbon, Venice and Florence
(1572), Journal of Early Modern History, 11, 2007, pp. 197-238
Storey (T) Questo negozio e aromatichissimo. A socio-cultural study of prostitution in Early Modern
Rome, PhD dissertation, European University Institute (Florence), 1999
Storey (T) Carnal commerce in counter-Reformation Rome, Cambridge, 2008
Storey (T) Courtesan culture: manhood, honour and sociability, Erotic cultures in Renaissance Italy, S.
Matthews-Grieco ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Stow (K) Ethnic amalgamation, like it or not: Inheritance in early modern Jewish Rome, Jewish History,
16, 2002, pp. 107-121
Symons (P) The cultural history of ‘Seigneur Dildoe’, Sex Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed.,
Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 77-94
Syson (L) Representing domestic interiors, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 86-101
Syson (L) The Medici study, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600,
London, 2006, pp. 288-293
108
Tedeschi (P) Sale or gratuitous transfer? Conveyance of family estates in a manufacturing village:
Lumezzane (Lombardy) in the 18th and 19th centuries, Continuity & Change, 23, 2008, 429-455
Terpstra (N) Abandoned children of the Italian Renaissance: orphan care in Florence and Bologna,
Baltimore, 2006
Thornton (P) Authentic decor: the domestic interior, 1620-1920, London, 1984
Thornton (P) The Italian Renaissance Interior, 1400-1600, 1991
Terpstra (N) Mothers, sisters and daughters: girls and convent guardianship in Renaissance Florence,
Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 201-229
Terpstra (N) Lost girls: sex and death in Renaissance Florence, Baltimore, 2010
Turner (JG) Schooling sex: Libertine literature and erotic education in Italy, France and England, 15341685, Oxford, 2003
Weinstein (R) Impotence and the preservation of the family in Jewish Italian communities during the early
modern period, Sexuality and the family in history, I. Bartal & I. Gafni eds, Jerusalem, 1998, pp. 159-176
Weinstein (R) Marriage rituals Italian style: a historical anthropological perspective on early modern Italian
Jews, Brill, 2003
Weinstein (R) Gift exchanges during marriage rituals among the Italian Jews in the early modern period: a
historic anthropological reading, Revue des Etudes Juives, 165, 2006, pp. 485-521
Welch (E) Women in debt: financing female authority in Renaissance Italy, Donne di potere nel
Rinascimento, L. Arcangeli & S. Peyronnel eds, Rome, 2008, pp. 45-66
White (F) Widows and widowhood in early modern Venice, PhD dissertation, University of Northumbria at
Newcastle, 2000
Wolff (L) Depraved inclinations: Libertines and children in Casanova’s Venice, Eighteenth Century
Studies, 38, 2005, pp. 417-440
Wolfthal (D) The woman in the window: licit and illicit sexual desire in Renaissance Italy, Sex Acts in
Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 57-76
Zirpolo (LH) Marriage practices in early modern Rome: the case of Giovan Francesco Sacchetti and
Beatrice Tassoni Estense, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 31, 2005
Zorach (RE) The matter of Italy: sodomy and scandal of style in 16 th-century France, Journal of Medieval
and Early modern Studies, 28, 1998, pp. 581-609
B: Social Groups
Acculturation and its discontents: the Italian Jewish experience between exclusion and integration, Los
Angeles, 2008
Ago (R) The Orsini and the aesthetics of everyday life, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 39,
2008, pp. 381-399
Ajello Mahler (G) The Orsini: a family of Roman baroni in context: the Orsini family papers, Viator:
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 39, 2008, pp. 297-321
109
Allen (P) Salvatore (F) Lucrezia Marinelli (1571-1653) and Woman’s Identity in the Late Italian
Renaissance, Renaissance and Reformation, 16, 1992, pp. 5-39
Assante (F) The prophets of welfare: the Monti and conservatori in Neapolitan guilds in the early modern
age, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 423-435
Attard Montalto (J) The Nobles of Malta, 1530-1800, Malta, 1979
Bamji (A) The control of space: dealing with diversity in early modern Venice, Italian Studies, 62, 2007,
pp. 175-188
Baroutsos (P) Privileges, legality and prejudice: the Jews of Corfu on the way to isolation, “Interstizi”:
culture ebraico-cristiane a Venezia e nei domini veneziani tra basso medioevo e prima epoca moderna, U.
Israel, R. Jutte & RC Mueller, Rome, 2010, pp. 295-332
Becchetti (L) Venditti (G) eds, Un blasonario secentesco della piccolo e media aristocrazia romana/
Seventeenth-century blazonary of the lesser Roman aristocracy, Rome, 2008
Benadusi (G) A Provincial Elite and the Emergence of the Tuscan Regional State; Poppi, a Case Study in
Rural Society, 1440-1770, PhD dissertation, Syracuse University, 1989
Benadusi (G) A Provincial Elite in Early Modern Tuscany: Family and Power in the Creation of the State,
Baltimore, 1996
Benadusi (G) ‘Gentiluomini e bottegai’: In Assenza del Re: le reggenti dal XIV al XVII sec. (Piemonte ed
Europa) F. Varallo ed., Florence, 2009
Berner (S) The Florentine patriciate in the transition from Republic to Principato, 1530-1610, PhD dissert.,
University of California Berkeley, 1969
Berner (S) Florentine Society in the late 16th and early 17th century, Studies in the Renaissance, 1971, pp.
203-246
Berner (S) The Florentine Patriciate in the transition from Republic to Principato, 1530-1609, Studies in
Medieval and Renaissance History, 1972, pp. 3-20
Bicci (A) Immigration and acculturation: Italians in Amsterdam, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in
17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 248-259
Black (C) Early modern Venice: an ideal welfare state? Ricchi e poveri nella societa dell’Oriente
Grecolatino, C.A. Maltezoun ed., 1998, 145-158
Boholm (A) Venetian worlds: nobility and the cultural construction of society, Goteborg, 1993
Bono (S) Histories and memories of slaves in the Mediterranean world, Trade and Cultural Exchange in the
early modern Mediterranean. Braudel’s Maritime Legacy, London, 2010
Bregoli (F) Jewish modernity in 18th-century Italy: a historiographical survey, Yearbook of the Simon
Dubnow Institute, 6, 2007
Burke (P) Venice and Amsterdam. A Study of 17th-century Elites, Cambridge, 1974
Burke (P) The Historian and the Language of Orders, Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since
1500, M. Bush, ed., London, 1992
110
Bush (M) Social Orders and Social Classes in Europe since 1500, London, 1991
Calabi (D) The Jews and the city in the Mediterranean area, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A.
Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp. 56-68
Campbell (E) ed., Growing old in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006
Carrus (R) Tofani (V) Futuro antico: the history of the Antinori family and their palace, Florence, 2007
Castiglione (C) The Orsini: When a woman takes charge: Marie-Anne La Tremoille and the end of the
patrimony of the dukes of Bracciano, Viator: Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 39, 2008, pp. 363-379
Cavallo (S) Charity, power and patronage in 18th-century Italian hospitals: the case of Turin, The Hospital
in History, Granshaw & Porter eds, London, 1989, pp. 93-122
Cavallo (S) Poverty and Poor Relief in Eighteenth-century Turin, Continuity and Change, 1990, pp.65-98
Cavallo (S) Conceptions of Poverty and Poor Relief in Turin in the second half of the 18th century,
Domestic Strategies: work and Family in France and Italy, 1600-1800, S. Woolf, ed., N.Y., 1991, pp. 148200
Cavallo (S) The Motivations of Benefactors: an Overview of Approaches to the Study of Charity,
Medecine and Charity before the Welfare State, Barry (J) Jones (C) eds, N.Y. 1991
Cavallo (S) Charity as boundary marking: social stratification, gender and the family in the Italian states
(17th-19th centuries), Charity, Philanthropy and Reform, c.1690-1850, H. Cunningham & J. Innes eds,
London, 1998, pp. 108-129
Cavallo (S) Artisans of the body in early modern Italy: identities, families and masculinities, Manchester,
2008
Chambers (DS) The Renaissance cardinalate: from Paolo Cortese’s ‘De Cardinalatu’ to the present, The
Possessions of a cardinal: politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds,
University Park PA, 2010
Chojnacka (M) Women, charity and community in Early modern Venice: the Casa delle Zitelle,
Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998, pp. 68-91
Chojnacka (M) Men, women and residential patterns in early modern Venice, Journal of Family History,
25, 2000, pp. 6-25
Chojnacka (M) Working women of Early Modern Venice, Baltimore, 2000
Chojnacki (S) At home and beyond: Women’s power in Renaissance Venice, Donne di Potere nel
Rinascimento, L. Arcangeli & S. Peyronel Rambaldi eds, Rome, 2008, pp. 25-44
Cipolla (C) The Professions. The Long View, The Journal of European Economic History, 2, 1973, pp. 3752
Clissold (S) The Barbary Slaves, London, 1977
Codignola (L) Tonizzi (ME) The Swiss community in Genoa from the Old Regime to the late 19 th century,
Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 13, 2008, pp. 152-170
Cohen (ES) Evolving the history of women in early modern Italy: subordination and agency, Dandelet (T)
Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006
111
Cohen (ES) To pray, to work, to hear, to speak: Women in Roman streets, ca. 1600, Journal of Early
Modern History, 12, 2008, pp. 289-311
Connors (J) Alliance and emnity in Roman baroque urbanism, Romisches Jahrbuch der Biblioteca
Hertziana, 25, 1989, pp. 205-294
Constable (M The education of Venetian orphans from the 16th to the 18th centuries: an expression of
Guillaume Postel’s judgment of Venice as a public welfare state, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, M.
Leathers Kuntz ed., Florence, 1988
Cooperman (BD) Ethnicity and institution-building among Jews in early modern Rome, Association for
Jewish Studies Review, 30, 2006
Cowan (A) Rich and Poor among the Patriciate in Early Modern Venice, Studi Veneziani, 1982, pp.147160
Cowan (A) New Families in the Venetian Patriciate, 1646-1718, Ateneo Veneto, 23, 1-2, 1985, pp.55-75
Cowan (A) The Urban Patriciate; Lubeck and Venice, 1580-1700, Cologne, 1986
Cowan (A) Urban elites in Early Modern Europe: an endangered species?, Historical Research, 1991
Dandelet (T) Setting the Noble Stage in Baroque Rome: Roman Palaces, Political Contest and Social
Theatre, 1600-1700, Ambiente Barocco: Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome, S. Walker & F.
Hammond eds, New Haven, 1999, pp. 39-52
Datta (SB) Women and men in early modern Venice: reassessing history, Aldershot, 2003
Davidson (NS) Poor relief and health care in southern Europe 1700-1900: the ideological context, Health
Care and Poor Relief in 18th and 19th century Southern Europe, Aldershot, 2005
Davis (RC) Slave redemption in Venice, 1585-1797, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of
an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp. 454-487
Davis (RC) Counting European slaves on the Barbary Coast, Past and Present, #172, 2001, 87-124
Davis (RC) Christian slaves, muslim masters: white slavery in the Mediterranean, the Barbary coast and
Italy, London & New York, 2003
Davis (RC) The Geography of slaving in the early modern Mediterranean, Journal of Medieval and Early
Modern Studies, 37, 2007, pp. 57-74
Davis (R) Holy War and human bondage: tales of Christian-Muslim slavery in the early modern
Mediterranean, New York, 2009
De Bellis (D) Attacking sumptuary laws in Seicento Venice: Arcangela Tarabotti, Women in Italian
Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Donati (C) The Italian nobilities in the 17th and 18th centuries, H.M. Scott ed., The European Nobilities in
the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, London 1994, 2 vols., vol. 1, pp. 237-268
Dubin (LC) Subjects into citizens: Jewish autonomy and inclusion in early modern Livorno and Trieste,
Yearbook of the Simon Dubnow Institute, 5, 2006
112
Dursteler (E), Venetians in Constantinople: Nation, Identity and Coexistence in the Early Modern
Mediterranean, Baltimore: 2006.
Dursteler (E), Neighbors: Venetians and Ottomans in Early Modern Galata,” in Multicultural Europe and
Cultural Exchange, ed. James P. Helfers. Turnhout, Belgium: BREPOLS, 2005: 33-47
Dursteler (E), Renegade Women: Gender, Identity and Boundaries in the Early Modern Mediterranean,
Baltimorem, 2009.
Dursteler (E) Renegade women: gender, identity and boundaries in the early modern Mediterranean,
Baltimore, 2011
Ferraro (R) The nobility of Rome, 1560-1700: a study of its composition, wealth and investment, PhD
dissertation, University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1994
Foa (A) The Jews of Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century Europe, P. Van Kessel
& E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 260-269
Fosi (I) Foreigners in early modern Rome, Art and Identity in early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds,
Aldershot UK, 2008
Fragnito (G) Cardinals’ Courts in Sixteenth-century Rome, Journal of Modern History, 1993, pp.26-56
Francesconi (F) From ghetto to emancipation: the role of Moise Formiggini (Modena), Jewish History, 24,
2010
Fregulia (JM) Beyond the home, the convent and the brothel: working women in late Renaissance and early
modern Milan, PhD dissertation, University of Nevada at Reno, 2007
Furlotti (B) Connecting people, connecting places: antiquarians as mediators in 16 th-century Rome, Urban
History, 37, 2010, pp. 386-398
Galt (A) Social Class in a mid-18th century Apulian town: Indications from the Catasto Onciario,
Ethnohistory, 33, 1986, pp. 419-447
Grima (JF) The rowers on the Order’s galleys, 1600-1650, Melita Historica, 13, 2001, pp. 113-126
Grendler (P) The Renaissance in the streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008
Groppi (A) Roman alms and poor relief in the 17 th-century, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17thcentury Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 180-191
Grubb (JS) Elite citizens, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 12971797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000
Henderson (J) “Antechambers of death”? Poverty and sickness in the hospitals of Renaissance Florence,
Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 111130
Hollingsworth (M) Ippolito d’Este: a cardinal and his household in Rome and Ferrara in 1566, The Court
Historian, 5, 2000, pp. 105-126
Horodowich (E) Beyond marriage and the convent: women, class and honour in Renaissance Italy, Gender
& History, 14, 2000, 340-346
113
Kaufman (R) The Patron-Client Concept and Macro-Politics; Prospects and Problems, Comparative Studies
in Society and History, 1974, pp.284-308
Kitromilides (PM) Cypriots in Venice, La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and Cyprus
in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp. 207-217
Knapton (M) City Wealth and State Wealth in Northeast Italy, 14th-17th centuries, La ville, la bourgeoisie
et la genese de l’etat moderne, Paris, 1988, pp. 183-209
Kuehn (T) The Orsini: Fideicommissum and family: the Orsini of Bracciano, Viator: Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 39, 2008, pp. 323-341
Lanaro (P) ‘Essere famiglia di consiglio’: Social closure and economic change in the Veronese patriciate of
the sixteenth century, Renaissance Studies, 8, 1994, pp. 428-438
Lehmann (MB) A Livornese ‘Port Jew’ and the Sephardim of the Ottoman Empire, Jewish Social Studies,
11, 2005, pp. 51-76
Lerner (LS) Narrating over the Ghetto of Rome, Jewish Social Studies, 8, 2002, pp. 1-38
Levene (AS) Health and survival chances at the London Foundling Hospital and the Spedale degli
Innocenti of Florence, 1741-1799, PhD dissertation, Cambridge University, 2003
Levi (G) Schmitt (JC) eds, A History of Young people in the West, vol. 2, Cambridge Mass., 1997
Litchfield (RB) The Social world: cohesion, conflict and the city, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino
ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Marshall (DR) A cardinal and his family: the case of Cardinal Patrizi, The Possessions of a cardinal:
politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Meek (C ) ed., Women in Renaissance and Early Modern Europe, Dublin, 2000
Menning (CB) Charity and the State in Late Renaissance Italy; the Monte di Pieta of Florence, Ithaca, 1993
Michaelidou (L) The Venetians in Cyprus: sources from the collections of the Bank of Cyprus cultural
foundation, La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009,
pp. 281-289
Milner (SJ) ed., At the margins: Minority groups in premodern Italy, Minneapolis, 2005
Moody (MJ) The Royal poorhouse in 18th-century Turin: the king and the paupers, Lewiston NY, 2001
Mueller (R) Charitable institutions, the Jewish community and Venetian society. A discussion on the
volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, 37-82
Muir (E) The sources of civil society in Italy, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 29, 1999, pp. 379-406
Muto (G) The Form and Content of Poor Relief in Early Modern Naples, Good Government in Spanish
Naples, N.Y., 1990, pp.205-236
Muzzi (O) The social classes of Colle Valdelsa and the formation of the dominion, 14 th-16th centuries,
Florentine Tuscany: Structures and practices of power, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 264-92.
Nadalo (S) A Citadel of Slavery in a Frontier of Tolerance: the Bagno in Seventeenth-Century Livorno,
Selected Proceedings of the Newberry Library Center for Renaissance Studies 28 thGraduate Student
114
Conference, Chicago: Newberry Library, 2010, pp. 46-59: Available:
http://www.newberry.org/renaissance/conf-inst/2010Proceedings.pdf
Nevola (F) Introduction: locating communities in the early modern Italian city, Urban History, 37, 2010,
pp. 349-359
Nicolaoy-Konnari (A) Cypriots in the diaspora in Italy after 1570/1: the case of the Nores family, La
Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp. 218-242
Nussdorfer (L) The boys at the banco: Notaries’ scribes in Baroque Rome, Writing relations: American
scholars in Italian archives: essays for Franca Petrucci Nardelli and Armando Petrucci, D Semek & M
Wyatt eds, Florence, 2008, pp. 121-138
O’Malley (M) Welch (E) The Material Renaissance, Manchester, 2008
Ortega (S) Ottoman Muslims in the Venetian republic 1573-1645: contracts, connections and restrictions,
PhD dissertation, University of Manchester, 2002
Ortega (S) Across religious and ethnic boundaries: Ottoman networks and spaces in early modern Venice,
Mediterranean Studies, 18, 2009
Owen Hughes (D) Sumptuary Law and Social Relations in Renaissance Italy, Disputes and Settlements:
Law and Human Relations in the West, J. Bossy, ed., Cambridge, 1983, pp.79-99
Poppi (C) Markers of distinctiveness: Ethnicity and culture in Southern Tyrol, Journal of Ethnic Studies,
21, 1994
Pullan (B) Poverty, charity and reason of State: some Venetian examples, Bolletino dell’Istituto di Storia
della Società e dello stato veneziano, II, 1960, pp. 17-60
Pullan (B) Catholics and the poor in Early Modern Europe, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society,
26, 1976, pp. 15-34
Pullan (B) Support and Redeem; Charity and Poor Relief in Italian Cities from the 14th to the 17th
centuries, Continuity and Change, 1988
Pullan (B) Plague and Perceptions of the Poor in Early Modern Italy, Epidemics and Ideas; Essays on the
Historical Perception of Pestilence, Cambridge, 1992
Pullan (B) Charity and poor relief in Early Modern Italy, Charity, Self-interest and welfare in the English
past, M. Daunton ed., London 1996, pp. 65-89
Pullan (B) Aid to brothers and charity towards all Christians, Corpi, “fraternita” mestieri nella storia della
societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 85-102
Pullan (B) Good government and Christian charity in Early Modern Italy, With us always: a history of
private charity and public welfare, DT Critchlow & CH Parker eds, Oxford 1998, pp. 77-98
Pullan (B) Three orders of inhabitants: Social hierarchies in the Republic of Venice, Orders and Hierarchies
in Late Medieval and Renaissance Europe, H. Denton ed., London 1999, pp. 147-168
Pullan (B) Town Poor, Country Poor: the province of Bergamo from the 16th to the 18th century, Medieval
and Renaissance Venice, eds E. Kittell & T. Madden, Urbana IL, 1999, pp. 213-236
Pullan (B) Catholics, Protestants and the poor in early modern Europe, Journal of Interdisciplinary History,
35, 2005, pp. 441-456
115
Ravid (B) How ‘other’ was the Jewish other? The evidence from Venice, Acculturation and its discontents:
the Italian Jewish experience between exclusion and integration, Los Angeles, 2008, pp. 19-55
Ravid (B) Venice and its minorities, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden,
2012
Reumont (A de) The Carafas of Maddaloni; Naples under Spanish Dominion, London, 1854
Robb (NA) The Fare of Princes: a Renaissance Manual of Domestic Economy, Italian Studies, 7, 1952, pp.
36-61
Roberts (JM) Lombardy, The European Nobility in the Eighteenth Century, London, 1963, pp.60-82
Rogers (M) Tinagli (P) Women in Italy, 1350-1650: ideals and realities. A sourcebook, Manchester, 2006
Romani (G) Images of Youth in the Modern Period, A History of Young People in the West, vol. 2: Stormy
evolution to modern times, London, 1997, pp. 1-10
Rosenthal (D) ‘Every sort of manual type, and mostly foreigners’: migrants, brothers and festive kings in
early modern Florence, Urban History, 37, 2010, pp. 360-371
Rothman (EN) Becoming Venetian: conversion and transformation in the 17th-century Mediterranean,
Mediterranean Historical Review, 21, 2006, pp. 39-75
Sarti (R) Notes on the feminization of domestic service. Bologna as a case study (18 th-19th centuries), Le
phenomena de la domesticite en Europe, XVIe-XXe siecles, A. Fauve-Chamoux & L Fialova eds, Prague,
1997, pp. 125-163
Sarti (R) Telling Zita’s tale. Holy servants’ stories and servants’ history, Narratives of the servant, R.
Schutte & P. Hantzaroula eds, Florence, 2001, pp. 1-30
Sarti (R) The true servant: self-definitions of male domestics in an Italian city (Bologna, 17 th-19th century),
The History of the Family, 10, 2005, pp. 407-433
Sarti (R) Criados, servi, domestiques, Gesinde, servants : for a comparative history of domestic service in
Europe, 16th-18th centuries, Obradoiro de Historia Moderna, 16, 2007, pp. 9-39
Sarti (R) Domestic service and celibacy in western Europe from the 16 th to the 19th century, European
History Quarterly, 38, 2008, pp. 417-449
Sarti (R) ‘All masters discourage the marrying of their male servants, and admit not by any means the
marriage of the female’: Domestic service and celibacy in Western Europe from the 16 th to the 19th century,
European History Quarterly, 38, 2008, pp. 417-449
Siegmund (S) The Medici state and the ghetto of Florence: the construction of an early modern Jewish
community, Stanford, 2006
Silverman (S) Patronage and community-nation relationships in Central Italy, Ethnology, 4, 1965, pp.172189
Silverman (S) The Uses of History in Anthropology; the Palio of Siena, American Ethnologist, 1979,
pp.413-436
Silverman (S) Rituals of Inequality; Stratification and Symbol in Central Italy, Social Inequality;
Comparative and Developmental Approaches, pp.163-180, N.Y. 1981
116
Silverman (S) At the intersection of anthropology and history: Territorial festivity in Siena, Persons in
groups, social behavior as identity formation in Medieval and Renaissance Europe, R. Trexler ed. New
York, 1985 pp. 31-37
Sonnino (E) Between the home and the hospice: the plight and fate of girl orphans in seventeenth and
eighteenth-century Rome, J. Henderson & R. Wall eds, Poor Women and Children in the European past,
London, 1994
Sperling (J) The Paradox of perfection: Reproducing the body politic in Late Renaissance Venice,
Comparative Studies in Society and History, 41, 1999, pp. 3-32
Storey (T) Marking distinctions: Clothing courtesans. Fabrics, signals and experiences, Clothing Culture
1350-1650, C. Richardson ed, Ashgate, 2004
Stow (K) The Jewish woman as social protagonist, Le Donne delle minoranze: Le ebree e le protestanti
d’Italia, CE Honess & V Jones eds, Turin, 1999, pp. 87-100
Stow (K) Jewish life in early modern Rome, Ashgate Variorum, 2007
Stow (K) Emotion and acculturation: Masquerading emotion in the Roman Ghetto, Acculturation and its
discontents: the Italian Jewish experience between exclusion and integration, Los Angeles, 2008, pp. 56-71
Stow (K) Jews and Christians: two different cultures? “Interstizi”: culture ebraico-cristiane a Venezia e nei
domini veneziani tra basso medioevo e prima epoca moderna, U. Israel, R. Jutte & RC Mueller, Rome,
2010, pp. 31-46
Strocchia (ST) Taken into custody: girls and convent guardianship in Renaissance Florence, Renaissance
Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 177-200
Symcox (G) The Jews of Italy in the Triennio Giacobino, 1796-1799, Acculturation and its discontents: the
Italian Jewish experience between exclusion and integration, Los Angeles, 2008, pp. 148-163
Terpstra (N) Apprenticeship in Social Welfare: from Confraternal Charity to Municipal Poor Relief in
Early Modern Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1994, pp.101-120
Terpstra (N) Kinship translated: “confraternite maggiori” and political apprenticeship in early modern Italy,
Corpi, “fraternita”, mestieri: La storia della societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 103-116
Terpstra (N) Making a living, making a life: Work in the orphanages of Florence and Bologna, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 2000, 1063-1079
Terpstra (N) The politics of confraternal charity: center, periphery and the modes of confraternal
involvement in early modern civic welfare, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia, dal medioevo ad
oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 153-173
Terpstra (N) Competing visions of the state and social welfare: the Medici dukes, the Bigallo magistrates
and local hospitals in 16th century Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 54, 2001
Terpstra (N) Showing the poor a good time: caring for body and spirit in Bologna’s civic charities, Journal
of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 19ss.
Terpstra (N) Abandoned children of the Italian Renaissance: Orphan care in Florence and Bologna,
Baltimore, 2005
117
Trexler (BJ) Hospital patients in Florence: San Paolo 1567-68, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 48,
1974, 41-59
Trexler (R) ed., Persons in Groups: Social behavior as identity formation in Medieval and Renaissance
Europe, Tempe AZ, 1985
Trexler (R) ed., Gender Rhetorics: Postures of dominance and submission in history, Tempe AZ, 1994
Viazzo (PP) Five centuries of foundling history in Florence: changing patterns of abandonment, care and
mortality, Abandoned Children, C. Pater-Brick & M.T. Smith eds, Cambridge, 2000
Walker (J) Bravi and Venetian nobles, ca. 1550-1650, Studi Veneziani, 36, 1998, pp. 85-114
Walker (J) Honour and the culture of male Venetian nobles, 1500-1650, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1998
Weissman (R) Taking Patronage Seriously: Mediterranean Values and Renaissance Society, Patronage, Art
and Society in Renaissance Italy, F.W. Kent and P. Simons ed., New York, 1987, pp. 25-45
Weinstein (R) Thus will ‘giovani’ do. Jewish youth sub-culture in early modern Italy, The Premodern
teenager, K. Eisenbichler ed., Toronto, 2002, pp. 51-74
Welch (E) Women in debt: financing female authority in Renaissance Italy, Donne di potere nel
Rinascimento, L. Arcangeli & S. Peyronel Rambaldi eds, Rome, 2008
Wettinger (G) Some aspects of slavery in Malta, 1530-1800, PhD University of London, 1972
Wettinger (G) Slavery in the islands of Malta and Gozo, ca.1000-1812, San Gwann (Malta), 2002
Wheeler (J) Neighbourhood and local loyalties in Renaissance Venice, Mediterranean Urban Culture, A.
Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000
Woolf (SJ) The Aristocracy in Transition; a continental comparison, Economic History Review, 1970, pp.
520-531
Woolf (SJ) The Poor in Western Europe in the 18th and 19th centuries, London, 1986 (Florence especially)
Woolf (SJ) The ‘transformation’ of charity in Italy, 18 th-19th centuries, Poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in
Italia, dal medioevo ad oggi, V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000, pp. 421-440
Zaggia (S) Foreign students in the city, 1500-1700, Cities and Cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge,
2007, pp. 175-196
Zanetti (D) The Patriziato of Milan from the domination of Spain to the Unification of Italy, Social History,
1977, pp.745-760
Zanre (DA) On the margins: negotiating cultural non-conformity in mid-16th century ducal Florence, PhD
dissertation, University of Bristol, 1998
Social Behaviour
Ajmar-Wollheim (M) Dennis (F) Matchette (A) Approaching the Italian Renaissance Interior: sources,
methodologies, debates, Renaissance Studies, 20, 2006
Albala (K) Eating right in the Renaissance, Berkeley, 2002
118
Allerston (P) ‘Contrary to the truth and also to the semblance of reality’? Entering a Venetian lying-in
chamber (1605), Renaissance Studies, 20, 2006, pp. 629-639
Allerston (P) Consuming problems. Worldly goods in Renaissance Venice, The Material Renaissance, M.
O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Ambrosoni (F) Toward a social history of women in Venice, from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment,
Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000, pp.
420-453
Andrieux (M) Daily Life in Papal Rome in the 18th century, London, 1968
Andrieux (M) Daily life in Venice in the time of Casanova, London, 1972
Arcangeli (A) Recreation in the Renaissance: Attitudes towards leisure and pastimes in European culture,
1350-1700, London & New York, 2004
Averna (G) Italian and Venetian profanity, Maledicta, 1977
Bamji (A) Women healers: autonomy, interactions and opportunities (17th century), Donne a Venezia:
Spazi di liberta e forme di potere, sec. XVI-XVIII, forthcoming 2010
Berg (M) Clifford (H) Consumers and luxury: consumer culture in Europe, 1650-1850, Manchester, 1999
Binde (P) Bodies of Vital Matter: Notions of life force and transcendence in traditional Southern Italy,
Gothenburg, 1999
Biow (D) The culture of cleanliness in Renaissance Italy, Ithaca NY, 2006
Biow (D) The beard in 16th-century Italy, Hairston (JL) Stephens (W) eds, The body in early modern Italy,
Baltimore, 2010, pp. 176-194
Blok (A) The Peasant and the Brigand; Social Banditry Reconsidered, Comparative Studies in Society and
History, 1972, pp.494-505
Blunt (JJ) Vestiges of ancient manners and customs discoverable in modern Italy and Sicily, London, 1823
Bondt (C de) Royal Tennis in Renaissance Italy, Brepols, 2006
Brackett (JK) The language of violence in the Tuscan Romagna, 1537-1609, The Final argument: the
imprint of violence on society in medieval and early modern Europe, n.p. 1998
Bridgeman (J) Dress in Moroni’s portraits, Giovanni Battista Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth,
2000, pp. 44-52
Brogger (J) Conflict Resolution and the role of the bandit in peasant society, Anthropology, 41, 1968,
pp.228-240
Brown (J) Everyday life, longevity and nuns in early modern Florence, Renaissance culture and the
everyday, P. Fumerton & S. Hunt eds, Philadelphia, 1999, pp. 115-138
Bryson (F) The Sixteenth-century Italian duel, Chicago, 1938
Burke (P) A question of acculturation? Scienze, credenze occulte, livelli di cultura: Convegno
internazionale di studi, Florence, 1982
119
Burke (P) Urban history and anthropology of Early Modern Europe, The pursuit of urban history, DA
Fraser & A Sutcliffe eds, London 1983, pp. 69-82
Burke (P) Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge & New York, 1987
Burke (P) Conspicuous consumption in seventeenth-century Italy, The Historical anthropology of early
modern Italy: Essays on perception and communication, Cambridge, 1987, pp. 132-149
Burke (P) Rituals of healing in Early Modern Italy, The Historical Anthropology of Early Modern Italy,
Cambridge, 1987, pp. 207-220
Burke (P) The Language of Gesture in Early Modern Italy, A Cultural History of Gesture from Antiquity to
the Present Day, H. Roodenburg, J. Bremmer eds., Cambridge, 1991, 71-83
Burke (P) Collective Psychology and Social change: Achievements and Problems, Geschichte und
Psychologie, Oxford, Blackwell, 1992
Burke (P) Anthropology of the Renaissance, Journal of the Institute for Romance Studies, 1, 1992, pp. 1-12
Burke (P) Language, Self and Society, Cambridge, Polity, 1992
Burke (P) Res et Verba: Conspicuous Consumption in the Early Modern World, Consumption and the
world of goods, J. Brewer and R. Porter eds., London, 1993
Burke (P) Cities, Spaces and Rituals in the Early Modern World, Urban Rituals in the Early Modern World,
H. de Mare and A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993
Burke (P) Frontiers of the comic in Early modern Italy, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 77-93
Burke (P) Public and Private spheres in late Renaissance Genoa, Varieties of cultural history, Ithaca, 1997,
pp. 111-123
Burke (P) The discreet charm of Milan: English travellers in the seventeenth century, Varieties of cultural
history, Ithaca, 1997, pp. 94-110
Burke (P) Early modern Venice as a center of information and communication, Venice Reconsidered: The
history and civilization of an Italian City-State, 1297-1797, Baltimore 2000, pp. 389-419
Burroughs (C) Opacity and transparence: Networks and enclaves in the Rome of Sixtus V, RES. Journal of
Anthropology and Aesthetics, 41, 2002
Calvi (G) A Metaphor for Social Exchange: the Florentine Plague of 1630, Representations, 1986, pp. 139163
Calvi (G) Histories of a Plague Year, Berkeley, 1989
Calvi (G) The Florentine Plague of 1630-1633: Social Behaviour and Symbolic Action, Malades et Societe,
XIIe-XVIII siecles, Actes du Colloque de Bielefeld, Nov. 1986, Paris, 1989, pp.327-336
Calvi (G) Disease, culture and society: plague in the 17th century, Curing and insuring: essays on illnesses
in past times, Hilversum, 1992, pp. 9-20
Camenzuli (A) Defamatory nicknames and insult in late 18 th-century Malta, 1771-1798, Melita Historica,
13, 2002, pp. 319-327
Camporesi (P) Bread of dreams: food and fantasy in Early Modern Europe, Chicago, 1989
120
Camporesi (P) The Magic harvest: Food, folklore and society, Oxford 1994
Camporesi (P) Exotic brew: the art of living in the age of Enlightenment, Oxford, 1994
Camporesi (P) The anatomy of the senses: natural symbols in medieval and early modern Italy, Cambridge
MA, 1994
Camporesi (P) Juice of life: the symbolic and magic significance of blood, New York, 1995
Camporesi (P) The land of hunger, Cambridge, 1996
Cassar (C) Popular perceptions and values in Hospitaller Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on
Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 429474
Cassar-Pullicino (J) Malta in 1575: social aspects of an apostolic visit, Melita Historica, 2, 1956, pp. 19-41
Castiglione (C) To trust is good, but not to trust is better: an aristocratic woman in search of social capital
in seventeenth-century Rome, Sociability and its Discontents: Civil society, social capital and their
alternatives in late medieval and early modern Europe, NA Eckstein & N Terpstra eds, Turnhout BE, 2009,
pp. 149-172
Cocchiara (G) The history of folklore in Europe, Philadelphia, 1981
Cohen (ES) To pray, to work, to hear, to speak: women in Roman streets c. 1600, Cultural history of early
modern streets, TV Cohen & R Laitinen eds, Leyden, 2009
Cohen (T) The Case of the Mysterious Coil of Rope; Street Life and Jewish Persona in Rome in the Middle
of the Sixteenth century, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1988, pp.209-221
Cohen (T) Fra Pelagio, the Immured prophet at Saint Peter’s, Prophetic Rome in the High Renaissance
Period, M. Reeves, ed., Oxford, 1991, pp. 233-238
Cohen (T) Agostino Bonamore and the Secret Pigeon (1559),Exploring and (Re)Defining Life Writing,
Toronto, 1992
Cohen (T) The Lay Liturgy of Affront in 16th-century Rome, Journal of Social History, 1992
Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Words and Deeds in Renaissance Rome: Trials before the Pope’s Magistrates,
Toronto, 1993
Cohen (T) Social Memory as Festive Therapy and Village Politics, Histoire sociale/Social History, 29,
1997, pp. 291-310
Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Daily Life in Renaissance Italy, Westport CT, 2001
Cohen (T) The Savelli murder project: Unsolved mystery story as historical pedagogy, Positive Pedagogy
1:2 (May 2001), electronic journal
Cohen (T) Cohen (E) Open and shut: the social meanings of the Renaissance Italian house, Bard Graduate
School of Design Journal, 9, 2001-2002, pp. 61-84
Cohen (T) Reflections on retelling a Renaissance murder, History and Theory, Theme Issue, 41, 2002, pp.
7-16.
121
Cohen (TV) Cohen (ES) Post-script: charismatic things and social translation in Renaissance Italy, Urban
History, 37, 2010, pp. 474-482
Cohen (TV) Laitinen (R) eds, Introduction, Cultural history of early modern streets, Leyden, 2009
Colleran (K) ‘Scampanata’ at the widow’s windows: a case-study of sound and ritual insult in Cinquecento
Florence, Urban History, 36, 2009, pp. 359-378
Cowan (A) Touch as a measure of social distinction in early modern Venice, The City and the senses :
urban culture since 1500, A. Cowan & J Steward eds, Ashgate, 2006
Cowan (A) Gossip and street culture in early modern Venice, Journal of Early Modern History, 12, 2008,
pp. 313-333
Cowan (A) Gossip and street culture in early modern Venice, Cultural history of early modern streets, TV
Cohen & R Laitinen eds, Leyden, 2009
Cox-Rearick (J) Power dressing at the courts of Cosimo de’Medici and Francois I: the ‘moda alla spagnola’
of Spanish consorte Eleanore d’Autriche and Eleanora di Toledo, Artibus et Historiae, 30, 2009, pp. 39-70
Crane (TF) Italian Social Customs of the Sixteenth century and their influence on the literatures of Europe,
New Haven, 1923
Currie (EL) The fashions of the Florentine court: wearing, making and buying clothing, 1560-1620, PhD
dissertation, University of Sussex, 2004
Currie (E) Clothing and a Florentine style, 1550-1620, Renaissance Studies, 23, 2009, 33-52
Davis (RC) The War of the Fists; Popular Culture and Public Violence in Renaissance Venice, Oxford UP,
1994
Davis (RC) Arsenal and Arsenalotti: Workplace and Community in Seventeenth-century Venice, The
Workplace before the Factory: Proletarianization in an age of Manufactures, Ithaca, 1994
Davis (RC) The Trouble with Bulls: the Cacce dei Tori in Early Modern Venice, Histoire sociale/Social
History, 29, 1996, pp. 275-290
Davis (RC) The Police and the Pugilist: the limits of social control in Early Modern Venice, The Athlete’s
Body: Stanford Humanities Review, 6, 1998, pp. 1-16
Davis (RC) The geography of gender in the Renaissance, Gender and Society in the Italian Renaissance,
RC Davis & J Brown eds, Harlow, UK, 1998, pp. 1-29
De Bondt (C) The court of the Este, cradle of the game of tennis, Schifanoia, 22/23, 2002, pp. 81-102
De Bondt (C) Tennis in Renaissance Ferrara, Delizie estensi : Architettura di Villa nel Rinascimento
italiano ed europeo, F. Ceccarelli & M Folin eds, Florence, 2009
Dennis (F) Resurrecting forgotten sound: fans and handbells in early modern Italy, Everyday objects:
Medieval and early modern culture and its meanings, T. Hamling & C. Richardson eds, Aldershot UK,
2010
Dennis (F) Scattered knives and dismembered song: cutlery, music and the rituals of dining, Renaissance
Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 156-184
Dickie (J) Delizia: the epic history of Italians and their food, Free Press, 2008
122
Du Boulay (J) Williams (R) Amoral Familism and the Image of Limited Good, Anthropological Quarterly,
60, 1987, pp. 12-24
Dundes (A) Falassi (A) La terra in piazza: An interpretation of the Palio of Siena, Berkeley 1975
Falassi (A) Folklore by the fireside: text and context of the Tuscan veglia, Austin, 1980
Falassi (A) Italian folklore: an annotated bibliography, New York, 1985
Ferraro (J) Noble involvement in violence and banditry in Brescia in the 17th and 18th centuries, La Guerra
del Sale (1680-1699): Conflitti e frontiere in Piemonte Barocco, Milan, 1986, pp. 303-308
Filippini (NM) The Church, the State and childbirth: the midwife in Italy during the 18 th century, The Art
of Midwifery. Early modern midwives in Europe, H. Marland ed., London & New York, 1993
Finucci (V) Manly masquerade, Raleigh NC, 2003
Fiume (G) Bandits,Violence and the Organization of Power in Sicily in the early 19th century, Society and
Politics in the Age of the Risorgimento: Essays in Honour of Denis Mack Smith, CUP, 1991
Fiume (G) The Old Vinegar Lady, or the judicial modernization of the crime of witchcraft, History from
Crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 65-87
Fortini Brown (P) Behind the walls: the material culture of Venetian elites, Venice Reconsidered: the
history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000
Gavitt (P) Gender, honor and charity in late Renaissance Florence, Cambridge, 2011
Gentilcore (D) The ethnography of everyday life, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed., Oxford &
New York, 2002
Gentilcore (D) The subcultures of the Renaissance world, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance,
G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 299-315
Gentilcore (D) Taste and the tomato in Italy: a transatlantic history, Food and History, 7, 2009, pp. 125-139
Gentilcore (D) Pomodoro! A history of the tomato in Italy, New York, 2010
Gentilcore (D) the ‘Levitico’, or how to feed a hundred Jesuits, Food and History, 8, 2010, pp. 87-120
Ghirardo (D) Mediterranean pathways: exotic flora, fauna and food in Renaissance Ferrara, California
Italian Studies, 1, 2010
Ginzburg (C) The Dovecote has opened its eyes: Popular conspiracy in Seventeenth-century Italy, The
Inquisition in Early Modern Europe: Studies on Sources and Methods, Henningsen, Tedeschi,and Amiel
eds., Dekalb Ill. 1986, pp.190-198
Ginzburg (C) Ritual Pillages, Microhistory and the Lost Peoples of Europe, pp.30-41, Baltimore, 1989
Graziosi (M) Women and criminal law: the notion of diminished responsibility in Prospero Farinaccio
(1544-1618) and other Renaissance jurists, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza
ed., Oxford, 2000
Grendler (P) Fencing, playing ball and dancing in Italian Renaissance universities, in McClelland (J)
Merrilees (B) eds, Sport and culture in early modern Europe, Toronto, 2010
123
Gundersheimer (W) Trickery, gender and power: the ‘Discorsi’ of Annibale Romei, Urban Life in the
Renaissance, Cranbury NJ, 1989, pp. 121-141
Gundersheimer (W) Norms and forms of behaviour in late 16th-century Ferrara, Educare il corpo, educare
la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milano, 1998
Hairston (JL) Stephens (W) eds, The body in early modern Italy, Baltimore, 2010
Hanke (S) Bathing ‘all’antica’ : bathrooms in Venetian villas and palaces in the 16 th century, Renaissance
Studies, 20, 2006, 674-700
Haywood (W) Palio and Ponte, London, 1904
Hinton (J) By sale, by gift: aspects of the resale and bequest of goods in late 16th-century Venice, Journal of
Design History, 15, 2002, pp. 245-262
Hohti (PS) Material culture, shopkeepers and artisans in 16 th century Siena, PhD dissertation, University of
Sussex, 2006
Hohti (P) The Innkeeper’s goods: the use and acquisition of household property in 16 th-century Siena, The
Material Renaissance, M. O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Hohti (P) ‘Conspicuous’ consumption and popular consumers: material culture and social status in 16 thcentury Siena, Renaissance Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 654-670
Hollingsworth (M) Coins, cloaks and candlesticks: the economics of extravagance, The Material
Renaissance, M. O’Malley & E Welch eds, Manchester, 2007
Hollingsworth (M) A taste for conspicuous consumption: Cardinal Ippolito d’Este and his wardrobe 15551566, The Possessions of a cardinal: politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson
eds, University Park PA, 2010
Horodowich (L) The Gossiping tongue: Oral networks, public life and political culture in Early Modern
Venice, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 1-24
Horodowich (L) Body Politics and the Tongue in Sixteenth-Century Venice, The Body in Early Modern
Italy, ed. Julia L. Hairston and Walter Stephens, Baltimore, 2010, 195-209.
Hughes (SC) Soldiers and gentlemen: the rise of the duel in Renaissance Italy, Journal of Medieval Military
History, 5, 2007, pp. 99-152
Irwin (F) ‘Drawn mostly from nature’: David Allan’s record of daily dress in France and Italy, 1770-1776,
Costume, 32, 1998
Jack (B) Beatrice’s spell, Pimlico, 2005 (Beatrice Cenci)
Jackson (P) Parading in public: patrician women and sumptuary law in Renaissance Siena, Urban History,
37, 2010, pp. 452-463
Jones (AR) Stallybrass (P) Renaissance clothing and the materials of memory, Cambridge & New York,
2000
Jones (AR) ‘Worn in Venice and throughout Italy’: the impossible present in Cesare Vecellio’s costume
book, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 39, 2009, pp. 483-509
124
Jones (AR) Stallybrass (P) Busks, bodices, bodies, Ornamentalism: Accessories in the Renaissance, B.
Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 85-101
Jorio (A de) Gesture in Naples and Gesture in Classical Antiquity, A. Kendon ed., Bloomington IN, 1999
Knox (D) Civility, Courtesy and Women, Culture, society and women in Renaissance Italy, London, 1995
Knox (D) Gesture and comportment: diversity and uniformity, Forging European Identities 1400-1700,
Cambridge, 2007, pp. 289-307
Labalme (P) Women’s roles in Early Modern Venice: an exceptional case, Beyond their Sex: learned
women of the European past, New York, 1980, pp. 129-152
Laughran (MA) Vianello (A) “Grandissima gratia”: the power of Italian Renaissance shoes as intimate
wear, Ornamentalism: Accessories in the Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 253-292
Levi (G) Inheriting Power: the Story of a Piedmontese Exorcist, Chicago, 1988
Loriga (S) A secret to kill the king: Magic and protection in Piedmont in the eighteenth century, History
from crime, E. Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1994, pp. 88-109
Mackenney (R) Public and private in Renaissance Venice, Renaissance Studies, 12, 1998, pp. 109-130
Magoun (FP) Il Gioco del calcio Fiorentino, Italica, 19, 1942, pp. 1-21
Magoun (FP) The long-lost “Instruzione del modo del giuocare il calcio ai giovani nobili fiorentini” of
1739, Italica, 22, 1945, pp. 14-20
Marshall (LE) The Last Days of the admirable Crichton, Glasgow, 1895
Martin (JJ) Myths of Renaissance individualism, New York, 2004
Matchette (A) To have and have not: the disposal of household furnishings in Florence, Renaissance
Studies, 20, 2006, 701-716
Matchette (A) Women, objects and exchanges in early modern Florence, Early Modern Women, 3, 2008,
pp. 240-252
Matthews Grieco (S) Pedagogical Prints: Moralizing broadsheets and wayward women in CounterReformation Italy, Picturing Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 61-88
Matthews-Grieco (SF) Persuasive pictures: didactic prints and the construction of the social identity of
women in 16th-century Italy, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford,
2000
Mazzio (C) Sins of the Tongue, The Body in parts: fantasies of corporeality in Early Modern Europe, D.
Hillman & C. Mazzio eds, London, 1997, pp. 53-80
McClure (GW) The culture of profession in Late Renaissance Italy, Toronto 2004
Melita (A) Female practitioners of magical healing and their networks, 17 th & 18th centuries, Donne a
Venezia: Spazi di liberta e forme di potere, sec. XVI-XVIII, forthcoming 2010
Mirabella (B) Embellishing herself with a cloth: the contradictory life of the handkerchief, Ornamentalism:
Accessories in the Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 59-84
125
Monga (L) Crime and the road: a survey of 16 th-century travel journals, Renaissance and Reformation, NS
22, 1998, pp. 5-18
Mooney (D) The development of the Roman carnival over the 18 th and 19th centuries, PhD dissert.,
University of Glasgow, 1988
Morton (HV) The waters of Rome, London, 1966
Moss (D) Bandits and Boundaries in Sardinia, Man, vol.14, 1979, pp. 477-496
Muchembled (R) Manners, courts and civility, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G.
Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp. 156-72
Muir (E) Ruggiero (G) eds, History from Crime, Baltimore, 1994
Muir (E) The Anthropology of Venice, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed.,
Leiden, 2012
Muscat (J) Food and drink on Maltese galleys, Malta, 2002
Muzzarelli (MG) Reconciling the privilege of a few with the common good: sumptuary laws in medieval
and early modern Europe, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 39, 2009, pp. 597-617
Naphy (WG) Roberts (P) eds., Fear in early modern society, Manchester-New York, 1997
Naphy (WG) Plagues, poisons and potions: plague-spreading conspiracies in the Western Alps, c. 15301640, Manchester, 2002
Niccoli (O) Rituals of youth: love, play and violence in Tridentine Bologna, The Premodern teenager:
youth in society, 1150-1650, K. Eisenbichler ed., 2002, pp. 75-94
Niccoli (O) Images of society, Early Modern society and the social sciences: testing the limits of Braudel’s
Mediterranean, Kirksville, 2002, pp. 101-122
Nussdorfer (L) Writing and the Power of Speech: Notaries and Artisans in Baroque Rome, Culture and
Identity in Early Modern Europe, 1500-1800, B. Diefendorf and C. Hesse eds., Ann Arbor, 1993, pp.103118
Nussdorfer (L) Lost faith: a Roman prosecutor reflects on notaries’ crimes, Beyond Florence: the contours
of medieval and modern Italy, Stanford, 2003, pp. 101-114
Parkinson-Large (P) A taste of history. The food of the Knights of Malta, Lija (Malta), 1995.
Paulicelli (E) Mapping the world: the political geography of dress in Cesare Vecellio’s costume books, The
Italianist, 28, 2008, pp. 24-53
Paulicelli (E) From the sacred to the secular: the gendered geography of veils in Italian Cinquecento
fashion, Ornamentalism: Accessories in the Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 40-58
Pellizzari (MR) Enlightenment intellectuals and popular mentality after the 1783 Calabrian earthquake,
Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 303, 1991, pp. 523-527
Penny (N) Introduction: toothpicks and green hangings, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 581-590
Petschauer (P) The outside and the inside: stability and change of ‘mentalitat’ in a small village, Journal of
Social History, 23, 1990, 715-734
126
Planhol (X de) A story of snow: towards an historical geography of chilled beverages, Journal of Historical
Geography, 20, 1994, pp. 117-23.
Povolo (C) Liturgies of violence: social control and power relationships in the Republic of Venice between
the 16th and 18th centuries, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Quint (D) Duelling and civility in 16th-century Italy, I Tatti Studies, 7, 1997, pp. 231-278
Raber (K) Chains of pearls: gender, property, identity, Ornamentalism: Accessories in the Renaissance, B.
Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 159-181
Rebora (G) Sonnenfeld (A) Culture of the fork: a brief history of everyday food in Europe, New York,
2001
Renaissance culture and the everyday, P. Fumerton & S. Hunt eds, Philadelphia, 1999
Ribeiro (A) Dress in 18th-century Europe, New Haven, 2002
Richards (P) Munns (J) eds, Gender, power and privilege in early modern Europe, 1500-1700, New York,
2003
Richardson (C) “As my whole trust is in him”: jewelry and the quality of early modern relationships,
Ornamentalism: Accessories in the Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 182-201
Riello (G) Fabricating the domestic: the material culture of textiles and the social life of the home in early
modern Europe, The Force of fashion in politics and society: Global perspectives from early modern to
contemporary times, B. Lemire ed., Aldershot UK, 2010
Rinne (KW) The landscape of laundry in late Cinquecento Rome, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 9, 20012002, pp. 34-60
Rippa Bonati (M) Finucci (V) eds, Mores Italiae: costume e scene di vita del Rinascimento/ Costume and
life in the Renaissance, New Haven, 2007
Roccapino (D) Brigands and Bandits, London, n.d. (1910?)
Rosenthal (MF) Jones (AR) Introduction, The Clothing of the Renaissance world: Europe, Asia, Africa, the
Americas: Cesare Vecellio’s ‘Habiti antichi et moderni’, London, 2008
Rosenthal (MF) Cultures of clothing in later medieval and early modern Europe, Journal of Medieval and
Early Modern Studies, 39, 2009, pp. 459-481
Rosenthal (MF) Clothing, fashion, dress and costume in Venice, Handbook of Venetian History, 14001797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Schutte (AJ) Time, space and women’s lives in early modern Europe, Kirksville MO, 2001
Schutte (AJ) Suffering from the stone: the accounts of Michel de Montaigne and Cecilia Ferrazzi,
Bibliotheque d’Humanisme et Renaissance, 64, 2002, 21-36
Scully (T) ed, Cuoco Napoletano. The Neapolitan Recipe Collection, Ann Arbor, 2000
Silverman (S) The Palio of Siena; Game, Ritual or Politics? Urban Life in the Renaissance, S. Zimmerman,
R. Weissman, eds., 1989, pp. 224-239
127
Simons (P) Gender and sexuality in Renaissance and Baroque Italy: a working bibliography, Sydney, 1988
Smyth (A) What we talk about when we talk about scissors, Ornamentalism: Accessories in the
Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 293-307
Sneider (MT) Charity and property: the wealth of ‘opere pie’ in early modern Bologna, Poverta e
innovazioni istituzionali in Italia dal medioevo ad oggi, Bologna, 2000, pp. 131-151
Stannek (A) Vestis Virum Facit: Fashion, identity and ethnography on the 17 th-century Grand tour, Journal
of Early Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 332-344
Storey (T) Fragments from the ‘life histories’ of jewellery belonging to prostitutes in early modern Rome,
Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 647-657
Storey (T) Clothing courtesans : fabrics, signals and experiences, Clothing Culture 1350-1650, Ashgate,
2004, pp. 95-108
Taylor (V) ‘Silver and Gold” A case study of material culture in Renaissance Mantua, Comitatus, 39
(2008)
Varriano (J) Tastes and temptations: Food and Art in Renaissance Italy, Berkeley, 2009
Vivo (F de) Pharmacies as centres of communication in early modern Venice, Renaissance Studies, 21,
2007, pp. 505-521
Vos (A) Testaccio (Rome): Change and continuity in urban space and rituals, Urban Rituals in Early
modern Europe, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, 1993, pp. 59-89
Walker (J) Gambling and Venetian noblemen, c. 1500-1700, Past and Present, 162, 1999, 28-69
Walker (J) Antonio Foscarini in the city of crossed destinies, Rethinking History, 5, 2001, pp. 305-334
Walker (J) Pistols! Murder! Treason!, Rethinking History, 7, 2003, pp. 139-167
Welch (E) Perfumed buttons and scented gloves: Smelling things in Renaissance Italy, Ornamentalism:
Accessories in the Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011
Welch (E) Lotteries in early modern Italy, Past & Present, 199, 2008, pp. 71-111
Wharton (S) Ordinary pots: the inventory of Francesco di Luca, Orcidaio, and Cipriano Piccolpasso’s
‘Three books of the art of the potter’, Everyday objects: Medieval and early modern culture and its
meanings, T. Hamling & C. Richardson eds, Aldershot UK, 2010
Wheeler (J) Stench in 16th-century Venice, The City and the senses : urban culture since 1500, A. Cowan &
J Steward eds, Ashgate, 2006
Wilson (S) Feuding, Conflict and Banditry in 19th-century Corsica, Cambridge, 1989
Wolff (L) Enlightened anthropology of friendship in Venetian Dalmatia: Primitive ferocity and ritual
fraternity among the Morlacchi, Eighteenth Century Studies, 32, 1998-99, pp. 157-178
Zeldes (N) The Account books of the Spanish Inquisition as a source for the study of material culture in a
Mediterranean country, Mediterranean Historical Review, 14, 1999, 67-94
128
6: RELIGIOUS HISTORY
A: Catholicism
Accati (L) The larceny of desire: the Madonna in seventeenth-century Catholic Europe, Disciplines of
Faith. Studies in Religion, Politics and Patriarchy, London, 1987, pp. 73-86
Agee (RJ) The Printed dissemination of the Roman Gradual in the early modern period, Notes: Journal of
the Music Library Association, 64, 2007
Ago (R) Ecclesiastical Careers and the destiny of cadets, Continuity and Change, 1992, pp.271-282
Akin (R) Christian soldiers in the Sala dei Capitani, Sixteenth-century Journal, 1985, 206-227
Alberigo (G) From the Council of Trent to ‘Tridentinism’, From Trent to Vatican II: historical and
theological investigations, Oxford, 2006, pp. 19-38
Allen (DF) Some Carmelite influences on the military Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem during the
Counter-Reformation, 1560-1690, Carmelus, 42, 1995, 267-276
Allen (DF) Anti-Jesuit Rioting by Knights of St. John during the Malta Carnival of 1639, Archivum
Historicum Societatis Iesu, 65, 1996, 3-30
Amelang (JS) Exchanges between Italy and Spain: culture and religion, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds,
Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006
Andretta (S) Religious life in Baroque Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17th-century
Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 168-174
Anselmi (A) Theaters for the canonization of saints, St Peter’s in the Vatican, W Tronzo ed., Cambridge &
New York, 2005, pp. 244-269
Antonovics (AV) Counter-Reformation Cardinals, 1534-1590, European Studies Review, 1972, pp.301-328
Arbel (B) Roman Catholics and Greek Orthodox in the early modern Venetian state, The Three Religions,
Tel Aviv, 2002
Archer (P) The Christian calendar and the Gregorian reform, New York, 1941
Arnold (C) The archive of the Roman congregation for the doctrine of the Faith: an initial overview of its
holdings and scholarship to date, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden,
2004, pp. 159-168
Baernstein (R) The Counter-Reformation Convent: the Angelics of San Paolo in Milan, 1535-1635, PhD
dissertation, Harvard, 1993
Baernstein (R) In Widow’s Habit: Women between convent and family in Sixteenth-century Milan,
Sixteenth-century Journal, 25, 1994, pp. 787-807
Baernstein (R) A Convent tale: a century of sisterhood in Spanish Milan, London, 2002
Baker, The Fortunate Pilgrims, Cambridge Mass., 1964
Baldini (U) The reception of a theory: a provisional syllabus of Boscovich literature, The Jesuits II:
Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
129
Barbeau (J) Scripture and tradition at the Council of Trent: Reapplying the ‘Conciliar Hermeneutic’,
Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 33, 2001, pp. 127-146
Barber (M) ed, The Military Orders. Fighting for the faith and caring for the sick, Aldershot 1994
Barbieri (E) Tradition and change in the spiritual literature of the Cinquecento, Church, censorship and
culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Barnett (SJ) The Enlightenment and religion, The myths of modernity, Manchester, 2003, pp. 168-200
Barzman (KE) Gender, religious representation and cultural production in Early Modern Italy, Gender and
Society in Renaissance Italy, Harlow UK, 1998, pp. 213-233
Battifol (P) History of the Roman breviary, London, 1912.
Beddard (RA) Pope Clement X’s inauguration of the Holy Year of 1675, Archivum Historiae Pontificiae,
38, 2000, pp. 97-118
Bell (R) Holy Anorexia, Chicago, 1985
Bell (R) Female Piety and Anorexia in Renaissance Tuscany and Lombardy, Florence and Milan:
Comparisons and Relations, 2 vols., Florence, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 17-31
Benton (T) ed., Culture and belief in Europe, 1450-1600: Block II: Venice and Antwerp, London 1996
Bethencourt (F) The Inquisition and Religious frontiers of Europe, Frontiers of faith. Religious exchange
and the construction of religious identities, 1400-1750, E. Andor & G.I. Toth eds, Budapest, 2001
Bideleux (A) Aspects of popular Catholicism in 16th-century Lucca, PhD dissert., University of Sussex,
1987
Bilinkoff (J) Confessors as hagiographers in early modern Catholic culture, A New History of Penance, A.
Furey ed., Leiden, 2008, pp. 419-438
Bireley (R) Scholasticism and Reason of State, Aristotelismo, politico e ragion di Stato, A.E. Baldini ed,
Florence, 1995, pp. 83-101
Bireley (R) The Refashioning of Catholicism, 1450-1700: a reassessment of the Counter-Reformation,
Baltimore, 1999
Bireley (R) Early modern Catholicism as a response to the changing world of the long 16th century,
Catholic Historical Review, 95, 2009, pp. 219-239
Bitskey (I) The Collegium Germanicum in Rome and the beginning of the Counter-Reformation in
Hungary, Crown, Church and Estates: Central European politics in the 16 th and 17th centuries, New York,
1991, pp. 110-122
Black (C) Perugia and Post-Tridentine Reform, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1984, pp.429
Black (C) Italian Confraternities in the 16th century, Cambridge, 1989
Black (C) Confraternities and parish in the context of Italian Catholic reform, Confraternities and Catholic
Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO 1999, pp. 1-26
Black (C) The public face of post-Tridentine Italian confraternities, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004,
pp. 87ss.
130
Black (C) Church, religion and society in early modern Italy, London & New York, 2004
Black (C) The Italian Inquisition, New Haven, 2009
Blastenbrei (P) An unusual privilege of early modern Roman confraternities, Confraternitas, 15, 2004
Blok (A) Ritual space in Sicily. Town, countryside and their borderland, Urban Rituals in the Early modern
world, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993, pp. 51-57
Bocxe (W) Introduction to the teaching of the Italian Augustinians of the 18 th century on the nature of
actual grace, Augustiniana, 8, 1958, pp. 356-396
Boer (W de) The Curate of Malgrate, or the Problem of Clerical Competence in Counter-Reformation
Milan, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel, ed., Rome,
1992, pp. 188-200
Boer (W de) The Uses of confession in Counter-Reformation Milan. Doctoral thesis, Erasmus University of
Rotterdam, 1995
Boer (W de) The conquest of the soul: Confession, discipline and public order in Counter-Reformation
Milan, Leyden, 2000
Boer (W de) Penitence in the age of Reformations, Aldershot, 2000
Boland (S) The missionary methods of the Redemptorists, Spicilegium Historicum Congregationis
Santissimi Redemptoris, 30, 1982, pp. 401-447.
Bolton (CA) Church Reform in 18th-century Italy (the Synod of Pistoia, 1786), The Hague, 1969
Bonnici (A) A History of the Church in Malta, Malta, 1968
Bonnici (A) A bad reputation for the Maltese Inquisition under Mgr. Gori Pannellini, 1639-1646, Melita
Historica, 6, 1972, pp. 50-59
Bonnici (A) Maltese society under the Hospitallers in the light of Inquisition documents, Hospitalier Malta,
1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia-Milanes, ed.,
Malta, 1993, pp. 311-350
Bonnici (A) A trial in front of an inquisitor in Malta: 1562-1798, Rabat, Malta, 1998
Bonnici (A) Medieval and Roman Inquisition in Malta, Rabat, Malta, 1998
Borntrager (CM) The Servite Order in Italy, 1650, Studi Storici dell’ Ordine dei Servi di Maria, 18, 1968,
pp. 140-231
Borromeo (A) The Inquisition and Inquisitorial Censorship, Catholicism in Early Modern History: A guide
to Research, ed. J. O’Malley, St. Louis Center for Reformation Research, 1988, pp. 253-272
Borromeo (A) Church and crown in Spanish Italy, Dandelet (T) Marino (JA) eds, Spain in Italy: Politics,
society and religion 1500-1700, Leyden, 2006
Bossy (J) Peace in the Post-Reformation: the Birbeck Lectures, Cambridge, 1998
Bouwsma (W) The Venetian Interdict and the problem of order, Archiwum Historii Filozofii I Mysli
Spolecznej, 12, 1966, 127-140
131
Bradley (JE) Van Kley (DK) eds, Religion and politics in Enlightenment Europe, Notre Dame, 2001
Brancatelli (RJ) Beset on every side: Reimagining the ideology of the Roman catechism (1566) From Trent
to Vatican II: historical and theological investigations, Oxford, 2006
Braun (H) ed., Vallance (E) eds, Contexts of Conscience in early modern Europe, 1500-1700, London &
New York, 2003
Brizzi (GP) The Jesuits and universities in Italy, European Universities in the age of Reformation and
Counter-Reformation, Dublin, 1998, 187-198
Brodrick (J) The Progress of the Jesuits, 1556-1579, New York, 1947
Brodrick (JF) The Sacred College of Cardinals: Size and geographical composition, Archivum Historiae
Pontificiae, 25, 1987, pp. 7-72
Bross (LS) Patronage and propaganda at Santo Spirito in Sassia, Confraternite, Chiesa e Societa, L.
Bertoldi Lenoci ed., Fasano, 1994, pp. 87-104
Brown (GK) Italy and the Reformation, Oxford, 1933
Brucker (G) Religious Sensibilities in Early Modern Europe: examples from the Records of the Holy
Penitentiary, Historical Reflections/ Reflexions historiques, 15, 1988, pp. 13-25
Brundin (A) Treherne (M) eds, Forms of faith in sixteenth-century Italy, Ashgate, 2009
Burns (EM) The Counter-Reformation, London, 1964
Cahill (J) The development of theological censures after the Council of Trent, 1563-1707, Doct. Theol.,
Fribourg, 1955
Cairns (C) Diocesan studies of the Venetian Terraferma, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1980, pp. 79-98
Camara (EM) Pictures and prayers: Madonna of the Rosary imagery in post-Tridentine Italy, PhD
dissertation, Johns Hopkins University 2003
Cameron (E) ‘Civilized religion’: from Renaissance to Reformation and Counter-Reformation, A
Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T.
Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Campbell (TJ) The Jesuits, 1534-1921, vol. 1, London, 1921
Camporesi (P) The Incorruptible Flesh. Bodily Mutation and Mortification in Religion and Folklore,
Cambridge, 1988
Camporesi (P) The Fear of Hell; Images of Damnation and Salvation in Early Modern Europe, University
Park PA, 1990
Carlsmith (R) The Jesuits in Bergamo, 1571-1729, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 70, 2001, 71-94
Carlsmith (R) Struggling toward success: Jesuit education in Italy, 1540-1600, History of Education
Quarterly, 42, 2002
Carroll (M) Catholic Cults and Devotions. A Psychological Inquiry, Kingston, 1989
132
Carroll (M) Madonnas that Maim. Popular Catholicism in Italy since the Fifteenth Century, Baltimore,
1991
Carroll (M) Religion, Ricettizie, and the immunity of Southern Italy to the Reformation, Journal for the
Scientific Study of Religion, 31, 1992, pp. 247-260
Carroll (M) Veiled Threats: the logic of popular Catholicism in Italy, Baltimore, 1996
Caruana (E) The influence of the Roman Rite on the Carmelite breviary after the Council of Trent,
Carmelus, 31, 1984, 65-131
Casagrande (G) Women in confraternities between the Middle Ages and the modern age. Research in
Umbria, Confraternitas, 5, 1994
Cassar (C) The first decades of the Inquisition, 1546-1581, Hyphen - a Journal of Melitensia and the
Humanities, 4, 1985,
Cassar (C) An Index of the Inquisition, 1545-1575 (Malta), Hyphen, 6, 1990, pp. 157-178
Cassar (C) 1564-1696: The Inquisition index of Knights Hospitallers of the Order of St. John, Melita
Historica, 11, 1993, pp. 157-178
Cavazza (S) Double death: Resurrection and baptism in a seventeenth-century rite, History from Crime, E.
Muir & G. Ruggiero eds, Baltimore, 1995
Ceccarelli (G) Risky business: Theological and canonical thought on insurance from the 13 th to the 17th
centuries, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 13, 2001, 607-658
Cesareo (F) Quest for Identity: The Ideals of Jesuit Education in the 16th century, The Jesuit Tradition in
Education and Missions, Scranton, 1993, pp. 17-33
Cesareo (FC) The episcopacy in 16th-century Italy, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW
O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 67-83
Chambers (DS) The Economic Predicament of Renaissance cardinals, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance
History, 3, 1966
Chambers (DS) The Housing problems of Cardinal Francesco Gonzaga, Journal of the Warburg and
Courtauld Institutes, 39, 1976, pp. 21-58
Chambers (DS) Renaissance cardinals and their worldly problems, Aldershot UK, 1997
Chatellier (L) The Europe of the Devout. The Catholic Reformation and the Formation of a New Society,
1990
Christopher (S) Selections from the “Processetto” of the nuns of Reggio Emilia, Scenes from Italian
convent life, E.B. Weaver ed., Ravenna, 2009, pp. 233 ss.
Church-Soulard (A) From the worship of God to the worship of beauty? The reception of Italian Catholic
religious paintings in the private chapels of English country houses, cc. 1660-1768, Journal for Eighteenth
Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 209-226
Ciappara (F) The landed property of the Inquisition in Malta in the late 18th century, Melita Historica, 7,
1976, pp. 43-60
133
Ciappara (F) Gio. Niccolo Muscat: Church-State relations in Hospitaller Malta during the Enlightenment,
Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V.
Mallia-Milanes, ed., Malta 1993, pp. 605-658
Ciappara (F) Private Life, Religion and Enlightenment in Malta in the late eighteenth century, Le Carrefour
maltais: Revue du monde musulman et de la Mediterranee, 71, 1994, pp. 109-126
Ciappara (F) Society and the Inquisition in Malta, 1743-1798, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1998
Ciappara (F) The Roman Inquisition in Enlightened Malta, Malta, 2000.
Ciappara (F) The financial condition of parish priests in late 18 th century Malta, Journal of Ecclesiastical
History, 53, 2002, pp. 93-107
Ciappara (F) Parish priest and community in 18th-century Malta: patterns of conflict, Journal of Early
Modern History, 9, 2005, pp. 329-347
Ciappara (F) ‘Una messa in perpetuum’: Perpetual mass bequests in traditional Malta, 1750-1797, Catholic
Historical Review, 91, 2005, pp. 278-299
Ciappara (F) Intercessory funerary rites in Malta 1750-1797, Nuova Rivista Storica, 91, 2007, pp. 145-172
Ciappara (F) ‘Non Gode l’immunita ecclesiastica’: Sanctuary in Malta c.1740-1828, European History
Quarterly, 38, 2008, pp. 227-243
Ciappara (F) The parish community in 18th century Malta, Catholic Historical Review, 94, 2008, pp. 671694
Ciappara (F) Trent and the clergy in late 18th-century Malta, Studies in Church History, 78, 2009, pp. 1-25
Cochrane (EW) Counter Reformation or Tridentine Reformation? Italy in the Age of Carlo Borromeo, San
Carlo Borromeo: Catholic Reform and Ecclesiastical Politics in the second half of the sixteenth century,
J.M. Headly and J.B. Tomaro eds., Washington D.C., 1988, pp. 31-46
Cohen (T) The Social origins of the Jesuits, 1540-1600, PhD dissert., Harvard University, 1974
Cohn (S) Death and Property in Siena, 1200-1800, Baltimore, 1989
Cole (MW) Perpetual exorcism in Sistine Rome, in Cole (MW) Zorach (RE) eds, The Idol in the age of art:
Objects, devotions in the early modern world, pp. 57-76
Collett (B) Italian Benedictine scholars and the Reformation: The Congregation of Santa Giustina of Padua,
Oxford, 1985
Comerford (KL) Education and the Catholic Reformation: the diocesan seminary of Fiesole, 1575-1675,
PhD diss., University of Wisconsin, 1995
Comerford (KM) Italian Tridentine Diocesan Seminaries: a historiographical study, Sixteenth Century
Journal, 29, 1998, pp. 999-1022
Comerford (KM) The influence of the Jesuits on the Curriculum of the Diocesan seminary of Fiesole,
Catholic Historical Review, 84, 1998, 662-680
Comerford (KM) What did early modern priests read? The library of the seminary of Fiesole, 1646-1721,
Libraries and Culture, 34, 1999
134
Comerford (KM) Pabel (HM) eds, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. O’Malley SJ,
Toronto, 2001
Comerford (K) Clerical education, catechesis and Catholic confessionalism: teaching religion in the 16 th
and 17th centuries, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 241265
Comerford (K) Did Tuscan dioceses confessionalize in the 16 th and 17th centuries?, Journal of Early
Modern History, 7, 2003, pp. 312-331
Comerford (K) Teaching priests to be pastors: a comparison between Jesuit schools and diocesan
seminaries in 17th-century Italy, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 72, 2003, pp. 297-322
Comerford (KM) Reforming priests and parishes: Tuscan dioceses in the first century of seminary
education, Leiden, 2006
Comerford (KM) Post-Tridentine Tuscan diocesan seminaries: collaboration between city-state and
Church?, Paedagogica Historica, 43, 2007, pp. 347-364
Comerford (K) ‘I can’t imagine it won’t bear fruit’: Jesuits, politics and heretics in Siena, Montepulciano
and Lucca, Defining community in early modern Europe, M Halvorson & K Spierling eds, Aldershot UK,
2008, pp. 289-306
Conforti (C) Sanchez de Madariaga (E) Amelang (J) Churches and confraternities, Cities and Cultural
exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 349-363
Cornelison (SJ) Montgomery (SB) eds, Images, relics and devotional practices in Medieval and
Renaissance Italy, Arizona Center, 2005
Corsaro (A) Manuscript collections of spiritual poetry in 16 th century Italy, Forms of faith in Sixteenthcentury Italy, A. Brundin & M. Treherne eds, Aldershot UK, 2009
Culpepper (D) Court, convent and counter-Reformation: Ursulines in the Farnese duchy of Parma and
Piacenza, PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2002
Cunningham (LS) The Virgin Mary, From Trent to Vatican II: historical and theological investigations,
Oxford, 2006, pp. 179-192
Cuthbert (Father) The Capuchins; a Contribution to the History of the Counter-Reformation, 1971
D’Andrea (D) Charity and confraternities, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed.,
Leiden, 2012
Dandelet (T) Celestial heroes and the splendor of Iberia: Spanish saint-making in early modern Rome, Il
santo e la citta, Venice, 2000
Dandelet (TJ) Paying for the new St Peter’s: Contributions to the construction of the new basilica from
Spanish lands, 1506-1620, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA
Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 181-196
Davidson (G) Divine guidance and the use of sources: a case from the ‘Annales’ of Caesar Baronius,
Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, 117-129
Davidson (NS) The clergy of Venice in the sixteenth century, Bulletin of the Society for Renaissance
Studies, 2, 1984
135
Davidson (NS) Rome and the Venetian Inquisition in the Sixteenth Century, Journal of Ecclesiastical
History, 1988, pp.16-36
Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition and its records, L’Inquisizione romana in Italia nell’eta moderna.
Archivi, problemi di metodo e nuove ricerche. Atti del seminario internazionale, Trieste, 18-20 maggio,
1988, Rome, Ministero per i beni culturali, 1991, pp. 117-132
Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition, Oxford, 1992
Davidson (NS) Toleration in Enlightenment Italy, Toleration in enlightenment Europe, O.P. Grell & R.
Porter eds, Cambridge, 2000
Davis (H) A Rosary Confraternity Charter of 1579 and the Cardinal of Santa Susanna, The Catholic
Historical Review, 48, 1962, pp. 321-341
De Boer (W) The politics of the soul: Confession in Counter-Reformation Milan, Penitence in the Age of
Reformations, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2000, pp. 116-133
De Boer (W) Calvin and Borromeo: a comparative approach to social discipline, Early Modern
Catholicism: Essays in honor of John W. O’Malley, K. Comerford & H. Pabel, Toronto, 2001, pp. 84-96
De Boer (W) Social discipline in Italy: Peregrinations of a historical paradigm, Archiv fur
Reformationsgeschichte, 94, 2003, pp. 294-307
De Boer (W) Rigorist turns: Borromean penitentialism in the confessional era, A New history of penance,
A. Firey ed., Leiden, 2004
De Boer (W) At heresy’s door: Borromeo, penance and religious boundaries in early modern Europe, A
New History of Penance, A. Firey ed., Leiden, 2008, pp. 343-376
Dell’Antonio (A) Listening as spiritual practice in early modern Italy, Berkeley, 2011
Delooz (P) Towards a sociological study of canonised sainthood in the Catholic Church, Saints and their
Cults, S. Wilson, ed., Cambridge, 1983
Deutscher (T) Seminaries and the Education of Novarese Parish Priests, Journal of Ecclesiastical History,
1981, pp.303-319
Deutscher (T) The Growth of the Secular Clergy and the Development of Educational Institutions in the
diocese of Novara, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1989, pp.381-397
Deutscher (T) The distribution of devotional works among the Novarese parish clergy (1616-1663), Rivista
di Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 39, 2003, pp. 109-139
Deutscher (T) The Bishop’s tribunal and the laity: the diocese of Novara 1563 to 1615, The Renaissance in
the streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008
Dilworth (M) Beginnings, 1600-1707, The Scots College, Rome 1600-2000, Edinburgh 2000, pp. 19-42
Ditchfield (S) Martyrs on the move: relics as vindicators of local diversity in the Tridentine Church,
Martyrs and martyrologies, D Wood ed, London, 1993, pp. 283-294
Ditchfield (S) Liturgy, Sanctity and History in Tridentine Italy: Pietro Maria Campi and the Preservation of
the Particular, Cambridge, 1995
Ditchfield (S) Sanctity in Early Modern Italy, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 47, 1996, pp. 98-112
136
Ditchfield (S) Text before trowel: Antonio Bosio’s “Roma Sotterranea” revisited, Studies in Church
History, 33, 1997, pp. 343-360.
Ditchfield (S) In search of local knowledge. Rewriting early modern Italian religious history, Cristianesimo
nella Storia, 19, 1998, pp. 255-96.
Ditchfield (S) Giving Tridentine worship back its history, Studies in Church History, 35, 1999, pp. 199226.
Ditchfield (S) Reading Rome as a sacred landscape ca. 1586-1635, Sacred Space in early modern Europe,
W. Coster & A Spicer eds, Cambridge, 2005, pp. 167-192
Ditchfield (S) San Carlo and the cult of saints: Studia Borromaica, 20, 2006, pp. 145-154
Ditchfield (S) Tridentine worship and the cult of saints, Cambridge History of Christianity, vol. 6; Reform
and Expansion 1500-1600, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 201-224
Ditchfield (S) In Sarpi’s shadow: coping with Trent the Italian way, Studi in memoria di Cesare Mozzarelli,
2 vols. Milan, 2008, vol.1, pp. 585-606
Ditchfield (S) Thinking with saints: Sanctity and society in the early modern world, Critical Inquiry, 35,
2009, 552-585
Donnelly (J) The Jesuit College at Padua, 1552-1606, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 51, 1982
Donnelly (J) To close a giant eye: the Pantheon, 1591, Archivum Historiae Pontificiaie, 24, 1986, pp. 377384
Donnelly (JP) Padua, Louvain and Paris; Three case-studies of University-Jesuit Confrontation, 1591-1596,
Louvain Studies, 15, 1990
Donnelly (JP) Some Jesuit Counter-Reformation Strategies in East Central Europe, 1550-1585, Politics,
Religion and Diplomacy in Early Modern Europe, M.R. Thorp and A.J. Slavin, eds., Kirksville, Mo. 1994,
pp. 83-94
Donnelly (JP) The New Religious Orders, 1517-1648, Handbook of European History 1400-1800: Late
Middle Ages, Renaissance and Reformation, ed. T. Brady, H. Oberman & J. Tracy, New York, 1995, vol.
2, pp. 283-315
Donnelly (JP) Maher (MW) eds, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, Kirksville
Mo, 1999
Dow (DN) Benvenuto Cellini’s bid for membership in the Florentine confraternity of S. Giovanni Battista,
detto dello Scalzo, Confraternities, 20, 2009
Dunlop (A) The Dominicans and cloistered women: the convent of Sant’Aurea in Rome, Early Modern
Women, 2, 2007, pp. 43-72
Dunn (MR) Spiritual philanthropists: Women as convent patrons in Seicento Rome, Women and art in
early modern Europe, C. Miller Lawrence ed., University Park PA, 1997, pp. 154-188
Dunn (M) Piety and agency: patronage at the convent of S. Lucia in Selci (Naples), Aurora, 1, 2000, 29-59
Ehrenpreis (S) Teaching religion in early modern Europe: catechisms, emblems and local traditions,
Religion and Cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 256-273
137
Eisenbichler (K) The Boys of the Archangel Raphael: a youth confraternity in Florence, 1411-1785,
Toronto, 1998
Eisenbichler (K) Italian youth confraternities in an age of reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in
Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 27-44
Ernst (G) Astrology, Religion and Politics in Counter-Reformation Rome, Science, Culture and Popular
Belief in Renaissance Europe, S. Pumfrey ed., Manchester 1991, pp. 249-273
Evangelisti (S) Wives, widows and brides of Christ: Marriage and the convent in the historiography of
Early Modern Italy, The Historical Journal, 43, 2000, pp. 233-247
Evangelisti (S) We do not have it and we do not want it: Women, power and convent reform in Florence,
Sixteenth-Century Journal, 2003, pp. 677-700
Evangelisti (S) Monastic poverty and material culture in early modern Italian convents, The Historical
Journal, 47, 2004, pp. 1-20
Evangelisti (S) Rooms to share: convent spaces and social relations in early modern Italy, The Art of
Survival: Gender and History in Europe 1450-2000, L. Roper & R. Harris eds, Oxford, 2006
Evangelisti (S) Nuns: a history of convent life 1450-1700, Oxford, 2007
Evangelisti (S) To find God in work? Female social stratification in early modern Italian convents,
European History Quarterly, 38, 2008, pp. 398-416
Evangelisti (S) Cavallo (S) Introduction, Domestic institutional interiors in early modern Europe, S
Evangelisti & S Cavallo eds, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 1-25
Evennett (HD) The Spirit of the Counter-Reformation, Cambridge, 1969, (1951)
Fahy (C) The “index Librorum Prohibitorum” and the Venetian printing industry in the 16th century,
Italian Studies, 35, 1980, 52-61
Earenfight (P) Catechism and confraternitas on the Piazza San Giovanni: How the misericordia used image
and text to instruct its members in Christian theology, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 64-86
Farrell (A) The Jesuit code of Liberal education: Development and scope of the Ratio Studiorum,
Milwaukee, 1938
Fenning (H) The Dominicans and Propaganda Fide, 1622-1668: A Catalogue of the first series of the
SOCG, vol. 1 to 30, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 41, 1971, 241-323
Fenning (H) The Dominicans and Propaganda Fide, 1622-1668: A Catalogue of the first series of the
SOCG, vol. 31 to 55, Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum, 43, 1973, pp. 137-213
Firpo (M) Reform of the Church and Heresy in the age of Charles V: Reflections of Spain in Italy, Spain in
Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp.
457-480
Fontaine (M) For the Good of the City: the Bishop and the Ruling Elite in Tridentine Modena, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 28, 1997, pp. 29-43
138
Fontaine (MF) A House divided: the Compagnia de Santa Maria dei Battuti in Modena on the eve of
Catholic Reform, Confraternities and Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & MW
Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 55-73
Forte (SL) The Vicars Provincial of the Friars, preachers in Malta, 1537-1801, Archivum Fratrum
Praedicatorum, 35, 1965, pp. 131-194
Fragnito (G) ed, Church, censorship and culture in early modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001 VERIFY
Freiberg (J) The Lateran in 1600: Christian Concord in Counter-Reformation Rome, New York, 1995
Freiberg (M) Going Gregorian, 1582-1752: A Summary View, The Catholic Historical Review, 86, 2000,
1-19
Freller (T) The Pauline Cult in Malta and the movement of the Counter-Reform, Catholic Historical
Review, 85, 1999, pp. 15-34
From Trent to Vatican II: historical and theological investigations, Oxford, 2006
Fuchs (J) An Encyclopedist among the Minori Conventuali (reform of monasteries in the 18th century),
Journal of Religious History, 1987, pp.152-166
Galli Stampino (M) Centrality and liminality in Bernardino Ochino’s ‘Sermon preached... on the feast day
of St. Mary Magdalen’, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16thcentury Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 325-348
Garnett (J) Rosser (G) The Virgin Mary and the people of Liguria: Image and cult (18th-century), Studies in
Church History, 39, 2004
Garrioch (D) Lay-religious associations, urban identities and urban space in 18 th-century Milan, Journal of
Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 35-63
Gaston (R) Liturgy and Patronage in San Lorenzo, Florence, 1350-1650, Patronage, Art and Society in
Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1987, pp.111-133
Gentilcore (D) Methods and Approaches in the social history of the Counter-Reformation in Italy, Social
History, 1992, pp.73-98
Gentilcore (D) “Adapt Yourselves to the People’s Capabilities”: Missionary Strategies, Methods and
Impact in the Kingdom of Naples, 1600-1800, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1994, pp.269-296
Gersbach (KA) A disturbance at Sant’Agostino, Siena, January 1565, Conventos Agustinos. X Congreso
Internacional de Historia de la Orden de San Agustin, Madrid, 1998, 633-649
Gisolfi (E) Sinding-Larsen (S) The rule, the bible and the council: the library of the Benedictine abbey at
Praglia, Seattle & London, 1998
Gladen (CA) A painter, a duchess and the Monastero di Sant'Orsola: case studies of women's monastic
lives in Mantua, 1599-1651, PhD dissertation, University of Minnesota, 2003
Gleason (E) Reform Thought in 16th-century Italy, Ann Arbor, 1981
Gleason (E) The Capuchin Order in the Sixteenth Century, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation,
R. de Molen ed., New York, 1994
139
Greene (M) A shared world. Christians and Muslims in the early modern Mediterranean (Crete), Princeton,
2000.
Grendler (P) The Schools of Christian Doctrine in 16th-century Italy, Church History, 1984, pp.319-334
Grendler (P) Schools, Seminaries and Catechitical Instruction, Catholicism in Early Modern History: a
Guide to Research, St. Louis, 1988, pp.315-330
Gres Gayer (J) The ‘Unigenitus’ of Clement XI: a fresh look at the issues, Theological Studies, 49, 1988,
pp. 259-282
Gross (H) Rome in the Age of Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1990
Gurrieri (O) The Basilica of Saint Peter, Perugia, Perugia, 1955
Hackett (MB) Lecceto: the monastery and its economy by 1650, Analecta Augustiniana, pt. 1, 1989 & pt. 2,
1990
Haines (M) The sacristy of S. Maria Novella in Florence: the history of its functions and furnishings,
Memorie Dominicane, 11, 1980, pp. 575-626
Haliczer (S) Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, 1987
Hallman (B) Italian Cardinals, Reform and the Church as Property, 1492-1563, Berkeley, 1985
Hallman (M) Italian cardinals, wealth and Counter-Reformation Rome, Italian Renaissance Studies in
Arizona, J. Brink & PR Baldini eds, River Forest IL, 1989, pp. 155-170
Harline (C) Official Religion - Popular Religion in Recent Historiography of the Catholic Reformation,
Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 81, 1990, pp. 239-262
Hellyer (M) The construction of the Ordinatio Pro Studiis superioribus of 1651, Archivum Historicum
Societatis Iesu, 72, 2003, pp. 3-44
Heideman (J) The unraveling of a woman’s patronage of Franciscan propaganda in Rome, Renaissance
Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 500-513
Heilbron (JL) The Sun in the Church: Cathedrals as solar observatories, Cambridge Mass., 1999
Henningsen (G) Tedeschi (J) Amiel (C) The Inquisition in Early Modern Europe, Dekalb IL, 1986
Herklotz (I) The Academia Basiliana. Greek philology, ecclesiastical history and the Union of the Churches
in Barberini Rome, I Barberini e la cultura europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas
eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 147-154
Hewlett (C) Rural communities in Renaissance Tuscany: religious identities and local loyalties, Turnhout
BE, 2008
Hicks (L) The English College, Rome, and vocations to the Society of Jesus 1579-1595, Archivum
Historicum Societatis Iesu, 3, 1934, pp. 1-34
Hiesinger (KB) The Fregoso Monument: A Study in Sixteenth-century Tomb Monuments and Catholic
Reform, Burlington Magazine, 1976
Hillerbrand (HJ) Historical dictionary of the Reformation and Counter-Reformation, Chicago & London,
2000
140
Hills (H) Cities and virgins: female aristocratic convents in early modern Naples and Palermo, Oxford Art
Journal, 22, 1999, pp. 29-54
Hills (H) Invisible City: Aristocratic convents and architecture in Baroque Naples, New York, 2003
Hills (H) Review: What’s in a relic, Oxford Art Journal, 28, 2005, pp. 119-124
Hills (H) Demure transgression: Portraying female ‘saints’ in Post-Tridentine Italy, Early Modern Women,
3, 2008, pp. 153-208
Hills (H) Nuns and relics: spiritual authority in Post-Tridentine Naples, Wyhe (C van) ed., Female
monasticism in early modern Europe: an interdisciplinary view, Ashgate, 2008
Hills (H) Gender and devotion in early modern Italy, Palgrave, 2009
Hills (H) The housing of institutional architecture: searching for a domestic holy in post-Tridentine Italian
convents, Domestic institutional interiors in early modern Europe, S. Cavallo & S. Evangelisti eds,
Ashgate, 2009, pp. 119-151
Hills (H) How to look like a counter-reformation saint, Calarescu (M) de Vivo (F) Exploring cultural
history: essays in honour of Peter Burke, Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Holmes (M) Ex-votos: Materiality, memory and cult, Campbell (E) ed., Growing old in early modern
Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 159-182
Holt (G) Letters from Rome of John Thorpe SJ, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 71, 2002, pp. 123140
Horodowich (E) Civic identity and the control of blasphemy in 16 th-century Venice, Past & Present, 181,
2003, pp. 3-33
Hudon (WV) Papal, episcopal and secular authority in the work of Marcello Cervini, Cristianesimo nella
Storia, 9, 1988, pp. 493-522.
Hudon (WV) Papal, episcopal and secular authority in the work of Marcello Cervini, Cristianesimo nella
Storia, 9, 1988, pp. 493-521
Hudon (WV) Two instructions to preachers from the Tridentine Reformation, Sixteenth Century Journal,
20, 1989, pp. 457-470
Hudon (WV) Religion and Society in Early Modern Italy; Old Questions, New Insights, American
Historical Review, 101, 1996, pp. 783-804
Hudon (WV) ed., Theatine Spirituality: Selected writings, New York, 1996
Hudon (WV) The consilium de emendada ecclesia and the 1555 reform bull of Pope Julius III: dead letters
or building blocks?, T. Isbicki & C. Bellitto eds, Church Renewal in the age of reform. Studies in the
history of Christian thought, Leiden, 2000, pp. 239-258
Hudon (WV) The papacy in the age of reform, 1513-1644, Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of
JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 46-66
Hudon (WV) A bridge between Renaissance and Counter-Reformation: some sources of Theatine
spirituality, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and revisions of law and society in Italy and Spain, JA
Marino & T Kuehn eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 337-363
141
Hurteau (P) Catholic Moral discourse on male sodomy and masturbation in the 17th and 18th centuries,
Journal of the History of Sexuality, 4, 1993, pp. 1-26
Ingersoll (R) The ‘Possesso’, the “Via Papale” and the Stigma of Pope Joan, Urban Rituals in the Early
Modern World, H. de Mare, A. Vos eds, Assen, 1993, pp. 39-50
Jacks (P) A sacred meta for pilgrims in the Holy Year of 1575, Architectura: Journal of the History of
Architecture, 19, 1989, pp. 137-165.
Jacobson Schutte (A) “Questa non e il ritratto che ho fatto io”, Painters, the Inquisition and the shape of
sanctity in 17th-century Venice, Florence and Italy: Studies in Honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, P. Denley and
C. Elam eds, London, 1988, pp. 419-431
Jacobson Schutte (A) Periodization of sixteenth-century Italian religious history: the post-Cantimori
paradigm shift, Journal of Modern History, 61, 1989, pp. 269-284
Jacobson Schutte (A) Inquisition and Female Autobiography; the Case of Cecilia Ferrazzi, The Crannied
Wall; Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992
Jacobson Schutte (A) Per Speculum in Enigmate: Failed Saints, Artists and Self-Construction of the
Female Body in Early Modern Italy, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and
Artistic Renaissance, E. A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 185-200
Jacobson Schutte (A) Palazzo del Sant’Ufficio: The opening of the Roman Inquisition’s Central Archive,
AHA Perspectives, May 1999, pp. 25-28
Jacobson Schutte (A) Aspiring saints: pretense of holiness, inquisition and gender in the Republic of
Venice, 1618-1750, Baltimore, 2001
Jacobson Schutte (A) Pretense of holiness in Italy: investigations and persecutions, 1581-1876, Rivista di
Storia e Letteratura Religiosa, 37, 2001, pp. 299-322.
Jacobson Schutte (A) Religion, spirituality and the Post-Tridentine Church, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796,
J. Marino ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Jacobson Schutte (A) Legal remedies for forced monachization in early modern Italy, M. Fontaine, P.
Murphy, R. Delph eds, Venice, Rome and Reform in early modern Italy: Essays in honor of Elisabeth G.
Gleason,
Jacobson Schutte (A) Legal remedies for forced monachization in early modern Italy, Delph (RK)
Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and
contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006, pp. 231-246
Jacobson Schutte (A) Forced nuns between Venice and Rome, 1684-1732, Donne a Venezia: Spazi di
liberta e forme di potere, sec. XVI-XVIII, forthcoming 2010
Jacobson Schutte (A) Between Venice and Rome: the dilemma of involuntary nuns, Sixteenth Century
Journal, 41, 2010, pp. 415-439
Jacobson Schutte (A) By force and fear: taking and breaking monastic vows in early modern Europe,
Ithaca, 2011
Jacobson Schutte (A) Monastic hell in early modern Europe, Ithaca, 2011
Jedin (H) A History of the Council of Trent, 4 vols., London, 1957-1961
142
Jedin (H) Crisis and Closure of the Council of Trent, London, 1967
Johns (CMS) Gender and genre in the religious art of the Catholic Enlightenment, Findlen (P) Wassyng
Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour,
Stanford, 2009, pp. 331-346
Johnson (T) Guardian angels and the Society of Jesus: Angels in the early modern world, Cambridge &
New York, 2006, pp. 191-213
Jones (PM) ed., Worcester (T) eds, From Rome to Eternity: Catholicism and the arts in Italy, 1550-1650,
Leyden, 2002.
Jorgensen (K) The Theatines, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R.L. DeMolen ed., New York
1994, pp. 1-29
Kelly (C) Ars moriendi in Eighteenth-century Rome: Papal and Princely Catafalques. The contribution of
Paolo Posi, “All the World’s a Stage”: Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch, S.
Scott Munshower eds, vol. 2, University Park PA, 1990, pp. 580-620
Kemp (EW) Canonization and authority in the Western church, London, 1948
Kidd (BJ) The Counter-Reformation, 1500-1600, London, 1933
Knox (D) “Disciplina”: The Monastic and Clerical Origins of European Civility, Renaissance Society and
Culture. Essays in Honor of Eugene F. Rice Jr., New York, 1991, pp. 107-135
Knox (G) The unified church interior in Baroque Italy: S. Maria Maggiore in Bergamo, Art Bulletin, 82,
2000, 679-701
Koenig (J) Mary, sovereign of Siena, Jesus, king of Florence: siege religion and the ritual submission
(1260-1637) Bullettino Senese di Storia Patria, 116, 2009, pp. 9-119
Koenker (EB) The liturgical Renaissance in the Roman Catholic church, London, 1955
Kostylo (JM) Republic of saints: republican myth and religious reform, Venice-Poland 1509-1609, PhD
dissertation, Cambridge University, 2007
Laird (ML) ‘Beni si urbani che rustici’: the abbey lands from the sixth to the nineteenth century, Walls and
Memory: the abbey of San Sebastiano at Alatri (Lazio) from late Roman monastery to Renaissance villa
and beyond, Turnhout, 2005, pp. 251-298
Lakeland (P) The Laity, From Trent to Vatican II: historical and theological investigations, Oxford, 2006
Laven (MR) Venetian nunneries in the Counter-Reformation, 1550-1630, PhD diss., University of
Leicester, 1997
Laven (MR) Virgins of Venice: enclosed lives and broken vows in the Renaissance convent, London &
New York, 2002
Laven (MR) Testifying to the self: nuns’ narratives in early modern Venice, Judicial Tribunals in England
and Europe, 1200-1700, M Mulholland & B Pullan eds, Manchester, 2003, pp. 147-158
Laven (MR) Cast out and shut in: the experience of nuns in Counter-Reformation Venice, At the margins:
Minority groups in pre-modern Italy, St. Paul MN, 2005
143
Laven (M) Encountering the Counter-Reformation, Renaissance Quarterly, 59, 2006
Lazar (LG) Bringing God to the people: Jesuit confraternities in Italy in the mid-16th century, PhD diss.,
Harvard, 1998
Lazar (LG) The first Jesuit confraternities and marginalized groups in 16 th-century Rome, The Politics of
ritual kinship. Confraternities and Social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1999, 132-149
Lazar (LG) Working in the vineyard of the Lord: Jesuit confraternities in early modern Italy, n.p., 2004
Lazar (L) Belief, devotion and memory in early modern Italian confraternities, Confraternitas, 15, 2004
Lazar (LG) Jesuit missions in Italy, confraternities and the Jubilee of 1575: centres and peripheries,
Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 75, 2006, pp. 3-28
Lea (HC) A History of Auricolar Confession and Indulgences in the Latin Church, 3 vols., New York, 1968
(1896)
Lea (HC) The Inquisition in the Spanish Dependencies, New York, 1908
Lees-Milne (J) Saint Peter’s; the Story of Saint Peter’s Basilica in Rome, Boston, 1967
Lekai (LJ) Pope Alexander VII and the Cistercian observances, Catholic History Review, 45, 1959, pp. 133
Levillain (P) ed. The Papacy: an encyclopedia, New York, 2002
Levy (EA) Propaganda and the Jesuit baroque, Berkeley, 2004
Lewine (MJ) The Roman Church Interior, 1527-1580, PhD thesis, Columbia University, 1960
Lewis (M) Preachers of Sound Doctrine: The Social impact of the Jesuit college of Naples, 1552-1600,
PhD Diss., University of Toronto 1995
Lewis (M) The development of Jesuit confraternity activity in the Kingdom of Naples in the 16 th and 17th
centuries, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and social Order in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge,
1999, pp. 210-227
Lewis (MA) Recovering the Apostolic way of life: the new clerks regular of the 16 th century, Early Modern
Catholicism: essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 280-296
Lewis (M) Selwyn (J) Jesuit activity in southern Italy during the generalate of Everard Mercurian, The
Mercurian Project: forming a jesuit culture, 1572-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2005
Liebowitz (R) The Medici and the Sienese Church, 1557-1577, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1972
Liebowitz (R) Virgins in the service of Christ: the dispute over an active apostolate for women during the
Counter-Reformation, Women of Spirit: Female leadership in the Jewish and Christian traditions, NY,
1979, pp. 131-152
Liebreich (K) The Florentine Piarists, Archivum Scholarum Piarum, 12, 1982, pp. 273-304
Liebreich (K) Piarist Education in the Seventeenth Century, Studi Secenteschi, 1985, pp.225-278; 1986,
pp.57-88
144
Liebreich (K) The Contribution of the Piarist Order to popular education in the seventeenth century, PhD
diss., Univ. of Cambridge, 1985-86
Liebreich (K) Fallen Order: Intrigue, heresy and scandal in the Rome of Galileo & Caravaggio, New York,
2005
Logan (OMT) Studies in the Religious Life of Venice in the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries: the
Venetian Clergy and Religious Orders, 1520-1630, PhD diss., Cambridge, 1964
Logan (OMT) Grace and Justification; Some Italian Views of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries,
Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1969, pp. 67-78
Logan (OMT) The Ideal of the Bishop and the Venetian Patriciate, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 1978,
pp. 415-450
Logan (OMT) The Venetian upper clergy in the 16th and early 17th centuries, Lewiston NY, 1997
Lowe (K) Power and institutional identity in Renaissance Venice: the female convents of the S.M. delle
Vergini and S. Zaccaria, Collegium II: The trouble with ribs: Women, men and gender in early modern
Europe, Helsinki, 2007, pp. 128-152
Lowry (MJC) The Church and Venetian Political change in the later Cinquecento, PhD diss., University of
Warwick, 1971
Luca (C) Chelaru (D) The Levantine merchants Antonio de Via and Bartolomeo Locadello, protectors of
the Catholic missionarism in Wallachia, 1600-1650, Istros, XVII, 2011
Lucas (TM) ed. Saint, site and sacred strategy. Ignatius, Rome and Jesuit Urbanism, Vatican City, 1990
Mackenney (R) Trade Guilds and devotional confraternities in the state and society of Venice, to 1620,
PhD thesis, Cambridge, 1981
Mackenney (R) Devotional Confraternities in Renaissance Venice, Voluntary Religion: Studies in Church
History, vol. 23, Shiels and Wood, eds., Oxford, 1986, pp. 85-96
Maggi (A) The place of female mysticism in the Italian literary canon, Strong Voices, weak history. Early
modern women writers and canon in England, France and Italy, V. Kirkham & PJ Benson eds, Ann Arbor,
2005, pp. 199-215
Maher (M) Reforming Rome: the Society of Jesus and its congregations at the church of the Gesu, PhD
diss., University of Minnesota, 1997
Maher (M) How the Jesuits used their congregations to promote frequent communion, Confraternities and
Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 75-96
Maher (MW) Financing reform: the Society of Jesus, the congregation of the Assumption and the funding
of the exposition of the sacrament in early modern Rome, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 93, 2002, pp.
126-144.
Mancino (M) Ecclesiastical Justice and the counter-reformation: Notes on the diocesan criminal court of
Naples, The Civilization of Crime: Violence in Town and Country since the Middle Ages, E. A. Johnson,
E.H. Monkkonen eds, Chicago, 1996, pp. 125-137
Maniura (R) Image and relic in the cult of Our Lady of Prato, Images, relics and devotional practices, New
York, 2005
145
Manzo (M) Early Capuchin-Franciscan Attitudes towards studies, Franciscan Studies, 3, 1943, 241-258
Marrou (HI) Saint Augustine and his Influence through the Ages, New York, 1957
Martin (G) Roma Sancta (1581): Now Revised from the manuscript by George Bruner Parks, Rome, 1969
Martin (J) A Journeyman’s Quest of Fools (1582), Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 17, 1987, 49-74
Martin (J) Journeys to the World of the Dead, Journal of Social History, 25, 1992, pp. 613-626
Martin (J) Religion, renewal and reform of the Old Church, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino ed.,
Oxford & New York, 2002
Martin (M) The Congregation of Sacred Rites. The new apostolic constitution of the Roman Curia,
American Ecclesiastical Review, 41, 1909, pp. 381-96.
Maryks (RA) Census of the books written by Jesuits on sacramental confession (1554-1650), Annali di
Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 10, 2004
Matthew (L) Clergy and confraternities, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian
Renaissance), P Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 92-150
Matthews-Grieco (S) The Iconography of Sanctity (1450-1650), Santita e Vita religiosa, Rome/Bari,
Laterza, 1993
Mattox (P) Domestic sacral space in the Florentine Renaissance palace, Renaissance Studies, 20, 2006, pp.
658-673
Mattyasovszky-Lates (A von) Caravaggio, Montaigne and the conversion of Jews at San Luigi dei
Francesi, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 124, 1994, 107-116
Mayer (T) “What to call the spirituali,” Gianpaolo Brizzi, Adriano Prosperi and Gabriella Zarri, eds.,
Chiesa cattolica e mondo moderno: Scritti in onore di Paolo Prodi, Bologna, 2007, 11-26
McCuaig (W) The Tridentine Ruling on the Vulgate and Ecclesiastical Censorship in the 1580s,
Renaissance and Reformation, 18, 1994, pp. 43-55
McGinness (F) Preaching Ideals and practice in Counter-Reformation Rome, Sixteenth Century Journal,
1980, pp.109-127
McGinness (FJ) The Rhetoric of praise and the New Rome of the Counter-Reformation, Rome in the
Renaissance: the city and the myth, PA Ramsey ed, Binghampton NY, 1982, pp. 355-370
McGinness (FJ) Roma Sancta and the Saint: Eucharist, Chastity and the Logic of Catholic Reform, in E.
Schalck ed., Culture, Society and Religion in Early Modern Europe, pp. 99-116, Waterloo, 1988
McGinness (FJ) Right Thinking and Sacred Oratory in Counter-Reformation Rome, Princeton, 1995
McGinness (FJ) An Erasmian legacy: Ecclesiastes and the reform of preaching at Trent, Delph (RK)
Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and
contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006, pp. 93-112
McKinnon (J) The Advent project: the later 17th-century creation of the Roman mass proper, Berkeley &
Los Angeles, 2000
McManus (FR) The Congregation of Sacred Rites, Washington, 1954
146
McMillan (JF) Development, 1707-1820, The Scots College, Rome, 1600-2000, Edinburgh, 2000, pp. 4366
Medioli (F) An unequal law: the enforcement of clausura before and after the Council of Trent, Women in
Renaissance and early modern Europe, Dublin, 2000, pp. 136-152
Medioli (F) To take or not to take the veil: Selected Italian case histories, the Renaissance and after,
Women in Italian Renaissance Culture and Society, Oxford, 2000, pp. 122-37
Messina (C) Sicilians wanted the Inquisition, New York, 1993
Metzler (J) Foundation of the Congregation ‘de Propaganda Fide’ by Gregory XV, Sacrae Congregationis
de Propaganda Fide. Memoria Rerum (1622-1700) Rome, 1973, vol. 1, pp. 79-111
Meyer (SK) Toward a catalogue of confraternal material in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana, Confraternities, 20,
2009
Migliorini (LM) Brotherhoods and guilds in Naples in the 18th century: Religious devotion and the
protection of crafts, Guilds, markets and work regulations in Italy, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 395-408
Miller (SJ) Portugal and Rome, circa 1748-1830: An aspect of the Catholic Enlightenment, Rome, 1978
Miller (SJ) The limits of political Jansenism in Tuscany: Scipione De’Ricci to Peter Leopold, 1780-1791,
Catholic Historical Review, 80, 1994, pp. 762-767
Minnich (NH) The changing status of the theologians in the general councils of the West: Pisa (1409) to
Trent (1545-1563), Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 30, 1998, pp. 196-229
Minnich (NH) Councils of the Catholic Reformation (Pisa I to Trent): An historiographical survey,
Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 32, 2000, pp. 303-337
Minnich (NH) The last two councils of the Catholic Reformation: the influence of Lateran V on Trent:
Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 3-25
Monson (C) The composer as ‘spy’: the Ferraboscos, Gabriele Paleotti and the Inquisition, Music &
Letters, 84, 2003, 1-18
Monson (CA) Nuns behaving badly: tales of music, art and arson in the convents of Italy, Chicago, 2010
Montford (K) Holy restraint: religious reform and nuns’ music in early modern Rome, Sixteenth Century
Journal, 37, 2006, pp. 1007-1026
Moody (MJ) The Compagnia di San Paolo and the Turinese poor, Confraternitas, 8, 1997
Morey (A) Landor (A) Lorenzo Casoli and papal policy for the church in France, 1682-1689, Journal of
Ecclesiastical History, 4, 1953, pp. 77-84
Morse (MA) Creating sacred space: the religious visual culture of the Renaissance Venetian ‘casa’,
Approaching the Italian Renaissance interior: sources, methodologies, debates, M. Ajmar-Wollheim, F.
Dennis & A. Matchette eds, Oxford, 2007, pp. 95-128
Mostaccio (S) A conscious ambiguity: the Jesuits viewed in comparative perspective in the light of some
recent Italian literature, Journal of Early Modern History, 12, 2008, pp. 409-441
147
Muir (E) The Virgin on the street corner: the place of the sacred in Italian cities, Religion and Culture in the
Renaissance and Reformation, S. Ozment ed., Kirksville, 1989, pp. 25-40
Mullett (M) The Counter-Reformation, London, 1984
Mullett (M) The Catholic Reformation, New York, 1999
Murphy (P) Politics, piety and reform: lay religiosity in sixteenth-century Mantua, Confraternities and
Catholic Reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly & M Maher eds, Kirksville MO, 1999, pp. 45-54
Murphy (PV) ‘Your Indies’: The Jesuit mission at the Santa Casa di Loreto in the 16 th century, The
Renaissance in the streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008
Murray (A) The Inquisition and the Renaissance, Proceedings of the British Academy, 131, 2005, pp. 91126
Murry (G) Cardinals, inquisitors and Jesuits. Curial patronage and counter-reformation in Cosimo I’s
Florence, Renaissance and Reformation, 32, 2009, pp. 5-26
Mussolin (M) The rise of the new civic ritual of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin in 16 th-century
Siena, Renaissance Studies, 20, 2006, 253-275
Muto (G) A geography of sacred places in Counter-Reformation Naples, Frontiers of faith. Religious
exchange and the construction of religious identities, 1400-1750, E. Andor & G.I. Toth eds, Budapest, 2001
Nicassio (S) The Pious City: Social Welfare and the Christian Enlightenment in 18th-century Modena, PhD
diss., Louisiana State University, 1989
Nicassio (S) For the benefit of my soul: A preliminary survey of the persistence of tradition in 18th-century
Mass obligations, Catholic Historical Review, 1992, pp. 175-196
Niccoli (O) Prophecy and People in Renaissance Italy, Princton, 1990
Nice (JA) Being ‘British’ in Rome: the Welsh at the English College, 1578-1584, Catholic Historical
Review, 92, 2006, pp. 1-24
Nolan (ML) Nolan (S) Christian Pilgrimage in Modern Western Europe, Chapel Hill N.C., 1989
Noreen (K) Ecclesiae militantis triumphi: Jesuit iconography and the Counter-Reformation, Sixteenthcentury Journal, 29, 1998, pp. 689-716
Noreen (K) The icon of Santa Maria Maggiore, Rome: an image and its afterlife, Renaissance Studies, 19,
2005, pp. 660-672
Norman (CE) Showing the inventions of God: Preaching and ritual on Holy Thursday at the court of Pope
Paul V, Early Modern Catholicism: essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 297-314
Nussdorfer (L) The Vacant See: Ritual and Protest in Early Modern Rome, Sixteenth Century Journal,
1987, pp.173-190
O’Brien (A) San Filippo Benizi: honour of the Servi of Florence, his cycle and cult at SS Annunziata,
1475-1671, Confraternitas, 15, 2004
O’Connel (MR) The Counter-Reformation, 1560-1610, London, 1975
148
O’Donohoe (JA) The Seminary Legislation of the Council of Trent, Il Concilio di Trento e la riforma
tridentina, vol.1, Rome 1965, pp. 157-172
O’Malley (J) Trent and all that: Renaming Catholicism in the Early Modern era, Cambridge MA, 2000
O’Malley (J) ed, The Jesuits: cultures, Sciences and the Arts, 1540-1775, Toronto, 2000 & 2005, 2 vols.
O’Neil (M) Tall tales, sober truth: storytellers before the Inquisition, Aestel, 3, 1995, pp. 1-18
O’Regan (N) Roman Confraternities and their Oratories, 1500-1600, Trasmissione e recezione delle forme
di cultura musicale, Turin, 1990, vol. 3, pp. 891-898
Oakley (F) Complexities of context: Gerson, Bellarmine, Sarpi, Richer and the Venetian Interdict of 16061607, Catholic Historical Review, 82, 1996, pp. 369-96
Oldani (LJ) Bredeck (MJ) Jesuit Theater in Italy: a bibliography, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 66,
1997, 185-235
Osborne (KB) Priestly formation, From Trent to Vatican II: historical and theological investigations,
Oxford, 2006, pp. 117-136
Ostrow (S) Art and Spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome, Cambridge, 1996
Overell (MA) The Reformation of death in Italy and England, circa 1550, Renaissance and Reformation,
23, 1999, 5-22
Pagratis (G) Church and State in the Venetian islands of the Ionian Sea. Documents regarding the activity
of Italian Franciscan missionaries from the Archive of the Sacra Congregazione de Propaganda Fide in the
17th century, Athens, 2009
Paiva (JP) A liturgy of power: solemn episcopal entrances in early modern Europe, Religion and Cultural
exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 138-161
Parente (F) The Index, the Holy Office, the condemnation of the Talmud and publication of Clement VIII’s
Index, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Park (K) Holy autopsies: saintly bodies and medical expertise, 1300-1600, Hairston (JL) Stephens (W) eds,
The body in early modern Italy, Baltimore, 2010, pp. 61-73
Parsons (G) Siena, Civil religion and the Sienese, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Pavone (S) Between history and myth: the Monita Secrete Societatis Iesu, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences
and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
Po-chia Hsia (R) Social discipline and Catholicism in Europe of the 16th and 17th centuries, , Adriano
Prosperi and Gabriella Zarri, eds., Chiesa cattolica e mondo moderno: Scritti in onore di Paolo Prodi,
Bologna, 2007, pp. 167-180
Polizzotto (L) Children of the promise: the confraternity of the Purification and the socialization of youths
in Florence, 1427-1785, Oxford, 2004
Preimesberger (R) Visual ideas of Papal authority: the case of Bologna, Iconography, propaganda and
legitimation, A. Ellenius ed., Oxford, 1998, pp. 173-190
Preimesberger (R ) Images of the papacy before and after 1648, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K.
Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 619-628
149
Primhak (V) Benedictine communities in Venetian society: the convent of S. Zeccaria, Women in Italian
Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Printy (M) The Intellectual origins of popular Catholicism: Catholic moral theology in the age of
Enlightenment, Catholic Historical Review, 91, 2005, pp. 438-461
Prodi (P) The Application of the Tridentine Decrees: The Organization of the Diocese of Bologna during
the Episcopate of Cardinal Gabriele Paleotti, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp.
226-243
Prodi (P) The Structure and Organization of the church in Renaissance Venice: suggestions for research,
Renaissance Venice, J.R. Hale ed., Totowa N.J., 1973, pp. 409-430
Prodi (P) The Papal Prince; One body and two souls. The Papal Monarchy in Early Modern Europe,
Cambridge, 1987
Prosperi (A) The Missionary, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago, 1995, pp. 160-194
Pullan (B) Catholics and the poor in Early Modern Europe, Royal Historical Society Transactions, 26,
1976, pp. 15-34
Pullan (B) The Old Catholicism, the New Catholicism and the Poor, Timore e carita. I poveri nell’ Italia
moderna, Cremona, 1982, pp. 13-25
Pullan (B) Aid to brothers and charity towards all Christians, Corpi, “fraternita”, mestieri: La storia della
societa europea, D. Zardin ed., Rome, 1998, pp. 85-102
Reinhard (W) Reformation, Counter-Reformation and the Early modern state, Church History Review, 75,
1983, pp. 383-404
Rice (L) The Altar and altarpieces of new St. Peter’s: Outfitting the basilica, 1621-1666, Cambridge, 1997
Ricuperati (G) The Enlightenment and the Church in the work of Franco Venturi: the fertile legacy of a
civil religion, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 10, 2005, pp. 168-182
Rietbergen (PJ) A Maronite mediator between 17th-century Mediterranean cultures, Lias, 16, 1989, pp. 1342
Rietbergen (P) Religion and culture in baroque Rome: Barberini propaganda policies, Leiden, 2005
Roberts (WP) Christian Marriage, From Trent to Vatican II: historical and theological investigations,
Oxford, 2006, pp. 209-226
Rosa (M) The Italian Churches, Church and Society in Catholic Europe of the eighteenth century,
W.Callaghan and D.Higgs eds., Cambridge, 1979, pp.66-76
Rosa (M) The Nun, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, 195-238
Rubin (M) Corpus Christi, Cambridge, 1991
Rurale (F) Male religious orders in sixteenth-century Italy, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion
1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds, Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 481-516
Russell (C) Convent culture in early modern Italy: laywomen and religious subversiveness in a Neapolitan
convent, Practices of gender in late medieval and early modern Europe, Turnhout BE, 2008
150
Russell (C) Framing the East: Asia in the formation of Jesuit missionary vocations in early modern Italy,
L’Europa divisa e I Nuovi Mondi: storia e geografia, Pisa, 2010
Sabatini (BJ) The church of Santa Caterina dei Funari and the Vergini Miserabili of Rome, PhD diss.,
University of California at Los Angeles, 1992
Santosuosso (A) An account of the election of Paul IV to the Pontificate, Renaissance Quarterly, 31, 1978,
486-498
Santosuosso (A) The Moderate Inquisitor. Giovanni Della Casa’s Venetian Nunciature, Studi Veneziani,
1979, pp.119-210
Scaglione (A) The Liberal Arts and the Jesuit College System, Philadelphia, 1986
Scaraffia (L) Zarri (G) Women and Faith: Catholic Religious life in Italy from Late Antiquity to the
Present, Cambridge Mass., 1999
Scavizzi (G) The Controversy on Images from Calvin to Baronius, New York, 1992
Schelkens (K) Gielis (M) From Driedo to Bellarmine: the concept of pure nature in the 16 th century,
Augustiniana, 57, 2007, 425-488
Schembri (H) The Augustinian friars and devotions to Our Lady in the Maltese islands, Malta, 1983
Schembri (H) Marian devotions in the islands of St. Paul (1600-1800), Congressus mariologicus et
marianus internationalis, Malta, 1983, pp. 312-321
Schiavoni (C ) The parochial system in early modern Rome, Rome/Amsterdam. Two growing cities in 17thcentury Europe, P. Van Kessel & E. Schulte eds, Amsterdam 1997, pp. 24-32
Schroeder (HJ) The canons and decrees of the Council of Trent, Rockford 1978
Schutte Van Kessel (A) Gender and Spirit, Pietas et contemptus mundi: Matron-Patrons in Early Modern
Rome, Women and Men in Spiritual Culture, 14th-17th centuries, The Hague, 1986, pp. 47-68
Sebregondi (L) Religious furnishings and devotional objects in Renaissance Florentine Confraternities,
Crossing the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the Arts in Italian Medieval and Renaissance Confraternities,
K. Eisenbichler ed., Kalamazoo, 1991, pp. 141-160
Seidel Menchi (S) The Inquisitor as mediator, Delph (RK) Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture
and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006, pp. 173-192
Seidel Menchi (S) The Age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation in Italian historiography 1939-2009,
Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 100, 2008
Seidel Menchi (S) Cristellon (C) Religious life, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler
ed., Leiden, 2012
Seitz (J) The Nature of the Supernatural: Catholicism and views of nature at the dawn of the Scientific
Revolution, PhD dissertation, University of Wisconsin Madison, 2006
Selwyn (JD) “Procur[ing] in the Common People These Better Behaviors”: The Jesuits’ Civilizing Mission
in Early Modern Naples, 1550-1620, Radical History, 67, 1997, pp. 4-34
151
Selwyn (JD) ‘Planting many virtues there’: Jesuit popular missions in the Viceroyalty of Naples, 15501700, PhD diss., University of California Davis, 1997
Selwyn (J) Schools of mortification: Theatricality and the role of penitential practice in the Jesuits’ popular
missions, Penitence in the age of Reformations, KJ Lualdi & AT Thayer eds, Aldershot, 2000, pp. 201-221
Selwyn (J) Angels of peace: the social drama of reconciliation in the Jesuit missions of southern Italy,
Beyond Florence: the contours of medieval and early modern Italy, Stanford, 2003, pp. 160-175
Selwyn (J) Paradise inhabited by devils: the Jesuits’ civilizing mission in early modern Naples, Aldershot,
2004
Siebenhuner (K) Conversion, mobility and the Roman Inquisition in Italy around 1600, Past & Present,
200, 2008,pp. 5-35
Simoncelli (P) The turbulent life of the Florentine community in Venice, Delph (RK) Fontaine (MM)
Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and contestations, Kirksville
MO, 2006, pp. 113-134
Sinding-Larsen (S) The burden of the ceremony master: image and action in San Marco, Venice, and in an
Islamic mosque, Rome, 2000
Sloan (G) The transformation of religious conversion from the Renaissance to the Counter-Reformation:
Petrarch and Caravaggio, Historical Reflections, 15, 1988, pp. 131-149
Smet (J) The Carmelites. A History of the Brothers of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, Darien Ill., 1975-1986,
5 vols.
Sneider (MT) Charity and property: the patrimony of Bolognese hospitals, PhD dissertation, Brown
University, 2004
Sperling (J) Convents and the body politic in late Renaissance Venice, Chicago, 1999
Stevens (KM) Printing and Politics: Carlo Borromeo and the Seminary Press of Milan, Stampa, Libri e
letture a Milano nell’eta di Carlo Borromeo, Milan, Universita Cattolica, 1993, pp. 97-134
Stevens (KM) Liturgical publishing in mid-16th century Milan, La Bibliofilia, 99, 1997, pp. 111-134
Stevens (KM) The politics of liturgical publishing in late 16 th-century Milan: solving the puzzle of the
Missale Ambrosianum (1594), Bibliofilia, 108, 2006, pp. 39-70
Strocchia (S) Learning the virtues: Convent schools and female culture in Renaissance Florence, Women’s
Education in Early Modern Europe: 1500-1800, ed. BJ Whitehead, New York 1999, pp. 3-46
Strocchia (S) When the bishop married the abbess: Masculinity and power in Florentine Episcopal entry
rites, 1300-1600, Gender & History, 19, 2007, pp. 346-368
Strocchia (S) Nuns and nunneries in Renaissance Florence, Baltimore, 2009
Swain (E) Faith in the family: the practice of religion by the Gonzaga, Journal of Family History, 8, 1983,
pp. 177-189
Tavard (GH) Catholic reform in the sixteenth century, a survey, Church History, 26, 1957, pp. 275-288
Tavard (GH) The Virgin Mary and the Baroque image, Marian Studies, 48, 1997, pp. 60-86
152
Tedeschi (J) Preliminary observations on writing a history of the Roman Inquisition, Continuity and
Discontinuity in Church History, Leiden, 1979 pp. 232-249
Tedeschi (J) The Organization and Procedures of the Roman Inquisition, The Spanish Inquisition and the
Inquisitorial Mind, New York, 1987, pp.187-215
Tedeschi (J) Literary Piracy in Seventeenth-century Florence: Giovanni Battista Neri’s “De iudice S.
inquisitionis opusculum”, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 50, 1987, pp. 107-118
Tedeschi (J) The Status of the Defendant before the Roman Inquisition, Ketzerverfolgung in 16 und fruhen
17 Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden, 1992
Tedeschi (J) New Light on the Organization of the Roman Inquisition, Annali di Storia moderna e
contemporanea, 2, 1996, pp. 265-274
Tedeschi (J) New perspectives on the Roman Inquisition, I Tempi del Concilio: Religione, cultura e societa
nell’Europa Tridentina, Milan, 1997
Tedeschi (J) Lattis (JM) Firpo (M) The Italian Reformation of the 16th century and the diffusion of
Renaissance culture: a bibliography of the secondary literature, 1750-1997, Modena, 2000
Terpstra (N) Confraternal Prison Charity and Political Consolidation in Sixteenth-century Bologna, Journal
of Modern History, 1994, pp.217-248
Terpstra (N) Confraternities and Mendicant Orders: the dynamics of Lay and Clerical Brotherhood, The
Catholic Historical Review, 79, 1996, pp. 1-22.
Terpstra (N) Confraternities and public charity: Modes of civic welfare in early modern Italy,
Confraternities and Catholic reform in Italy, France and Spain, JP Donnelly ed., Kirksville MO, 1999, pp.
97-120
Terpstra (N) ed, The politics of ritual kinship: Confraternities and Social Order in Early Modern Italy,
Cambridge 2000
Terpstra (N) The politics of confraternal charity: centre, periphery and modes of confraternal involvement
in early modern civic welfare, Forme di poverta e innovazioni istituzionali in Italia dal medioevo ad oggi,
V. Zamagni ed., Bologna, 2000
Terpstra (N) Ignatius, confratello: Confraternities as modes of spiritual community in early modern Europe,
Early Modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, Toronto, 2001, pp. 163-182
Terpstra (N) Catechizing in prison and on the gallows in Renaissance Italy: the politics of comforting the
condemned, The Renaissance in the streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008
Thiesen (J) The Roman Canon and the Council of Trent, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 2, 1970, pp.
284-302
Thurston (H) The Holy Year of Jubilee. An account of the history and ceremonial of the Roman Jubilee, St.
Louis, 1900
Tomaro (JB) The Papacy and the implementation of the Council of Trent: 1564-1588, PhD dissert.,
University of North Carolina, 1974
Tomizza (F) Heavenly Supper: the Story of Maria Janis, Chicago, 1991
153
Torre (A) Faith’s boundaries: Ritual territory in Early Modern rural Piedmont, Confraternities and Social
Order in early modern Italy, N. Terpstra ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 243-261
Valone (C) Roman Matrons as Patrons; Various Views of the Cloister Wall, The Crannied Wall; Women
Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 49-72
Valone (C) The Pentecost; Image and Experience in Late Sixteenth-century Rome, Sixteenth-century
Journal, 1993, pp.801-828
Valone (C) Piety and Patronage: Women and the Early Jesuits, Creative Women in Medieval and Early
Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp.
157-184
Valone (C) The art of hearing: sermons and images in the chapel of Lucrezia della Rovere, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 753-777
Van Kley (DK) Catholic conciliar reform in an age of anti-Catholic revolution: France, Italy and the
Netherlands, 1758-1801, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, JE Bradley & DK Van Kley eds,
Notre Dame, 2001, pp. 46-118
Venturi (F) Church and Reform in Enlightenment Italy, Journal of Modern History, 1976, pp.215-232
Vermeule (C) A Greek saint in late Renaissance Italy, The Plume and the Palette: essays in honor of
Josephine von Henneberg, New York, 2001, pp. 173-175
Vidal (F) Miracles, science and testimony in Post-Tridentine saint-making, Science in Context, 20, 2007,
pp. 481-508
Wallenstein (A) St. Leonard of Port Maurice and Propagation of Devotion to the Way of the Cross,
Franciscan Studies, 12, 1952, pp. 47-70
Ward (WR) Late Jansenism and the Habsburgs, Religion and Politics in Enlightenment Europe, JE Bradley
& D Van Kley eds, Notre Dame, 2001, pp. 154-186
Watt (JR) The Scourge of demons: possession, lust and witchcraft in a 17th century Italian convent,
Rochester, 2009
Weaver (EB) The Convent Wall in Tuscan Convent Drama, The Crannied Wall; Women, Religion and the
Arts in Early Modern Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 73-86
Weaver (E) Fiammetta Frescobaldi (1523-1586) and her chronicle of the Florentine convent of San Jacopo
di Ripoli, Ritratti: la dimensione individuale nella storia: Studi in onore di Anne Jacobson Schutte, Rome,
2009, pp. 177-192
Weil (MS) The Devotion of the Forty Hours and Roman baroque illusions, Journal of the Warburg and
Courtauld Institutes, 1974, pp. 218-248
Weissman (R) From brotherhood to congregation: confraternal ritual between Renaissance and Catholic
Reformation, Riti e rituali nelle societa medievali, Spoleto, 1994, 77-94
Weisz (JS) Pittura e Misericordia: the Oratory of S. Giovanni Decollato in Rome, PhD diss., Harvard
University, 1982
Westervelt (B) The prodigal son at Santa Justina: the homily in the Borromean Reform of Pastoral
Teaching, Sixteenth Century Journal, 32, 2001, 109-126
154
Wickersham (J) Results of the Reformation: Ritual, doctrine and religious conversion, The Seventeenth
Century, 18, 2003, pp. 266-289
Williams (W) ‘Rubbing up against others’: Montaigne on pilgrimage, Voyages and visions, New York,
1999, pp. 101-123
Wilson (S) The magical universe: Everyday ritual and magic in pre-modern Europe, London, 2000
Wisch (B) The Roman church triumphant: Pilgrimage, penance and processions celebrating the Holy Year
of 1575, “All the World’s a Stage” Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch, S. Scott
Munshower eds, vol. 1, University Park PA, 1990, pp. 82-117
Wisch (B) Re-viewing the image of confraternity in Renaissance visual culture, Confraternitas, 14, 2003
Wood (J) Women, Art and Spirituality: the Poor Clares of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 1996
Wright (AD) Post-tridentine reform in the archdiocese of Milan under the successors of Saint Charles
Borromeo, 1584-1631, Oxford DPhil. dissertation, 1973
Wright (AD) The Venetian View of Church and State: Catholic Erastianism?, Studi Secenteschi, 19, 1974?,
pp.75-108
Wright (AD) Why the “Venetian” Interdict? English Historical Review, 89, 1974, pp. 534-550
Wright (AD) The Counter-Reformation: Catholic Europe and the Non-Christian World, New York, 1982
Wright (AD) Relations between church and state: Catholic developments in Spanish-ruled Italy of the
Counter-Reformation, History of European Ideas, 9, 1988, pp. 385-403
Wright (AD) Republican tradition and the maintenance of “national” religious traditions in Venice,
Renaissance Studies, 10, 1996, pp. 405-416
Wright (AD) The Early Modern Papacy from the Council of Trent to the French Revolution, 1564-1789,
London 1999
Wright (AD) The interaction of the Portuguese and Italian churches in the Counter-Reformation, Cultural
links between Portugal and Italy in the Renaissance, K. Lowe ed., Oxford, 2000
Wright (AD) Rome, the Papacy and the foundation of national colleges in the 16th and early 17th century,
The Scots College, Rome, 1600-2000, R. McCluckey ed., Edinburgh, 2000, pp. 1-17
Wyhe (C van) ed., Female monasticism in early modern Europe: an interdisciplinary view, Ashgate, 2008
Yasin (AM) Displaying the sacred past: Ancient Christian inscriptions in early modern Rome, Journal of
the Classical Tradition, 7, 2000, pp. 39-57
Zardin (D) Relaunching confraternities in the Tridentine era: shaping consciences and christianizing society
in Milan and Lombardy, The Politics of ritual kinship. Confraternities and the social order in early modern
Italy, N. Terpstra ed., Cambridge 2000, pp. 190-209
Zarri (G) Ursula and Catherine: The Marriage of Virgins in the Sixteenth century, Creative Women in
Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds.,
Philadelphia 1994, pp. 237-277
Zarri (G) Gender, Religious Institutions and Social Discipline: the reform of the regulars, Gender and
Society in Renaissance Italy, Harlow UK, 1998, pp. 213-233
155
Zuraw (S) Roman Efficacious Madonnas: Spirituality in the service of Papal power, Visions of Holiness,
Studies in the History of Art, Athens GA, 1999
B: Prelates & Personalities
Anderson (M) Alphonsus de Liguori and the option for the poor, PhD dissert. University of Kent at
Canterbury, 1986
Azzopardi (F) The activities of the first known Capuchin in Malta, Robert of Eboli, Melita Historica, 4,
1965, pp. 96-110
Bacci (PJ) The life of St. Philip Neri, London, 1902, 2 vols.
Bargrave (J) Pope Alexander the Seventh and the College of Cardinals, London, 1866
Barzman (KE) Cultural production, religious devotion and subjectivity in Early Modern Italy: the case
study of Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi, Annali d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, 283-305
Berthe (A) St. Alfonso de’ Liguori, 2 vols., Dublin, 1905, Edinburgh 1906.
Blaisdell (C) Angela Merici and the Ursulines, Religious Orders of the Catholic Reformation, R.L.
DeMolen ed., New York, 1994, pp. 99-136
Bordet (L) Ponnelle (L) Saint Philip Neri and the Roman Society of his times (1515-1595), London, 1932
Bourne (M) From court to cloister and back again: Margherita Gonzaga, Caterina de’Medici and Lucrina
Fetti at the convent of Sant’Orsola in Mantua, Domestic institutional interiors in early modern Europe, S.
Cavallo & S. Evangelisti eds, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 153-180
Bouyer (L) St. Philip Neri, a portrait, Leominster, 1995
Brodrick (J) The Life and Work of Blessed Robert Francis Cardinal Bellarmine, London, 2 vols., 1928
Brodrick (J) Saint Peter Canisius, S.J., 1521-1597, London, 1935
Brodrick (J) Robert Bellarmine, Saint and Scholar, London, 1961
Broekaert (J) Life of the Blessed Charles Spinola, of the Society of Jesus (1564-1622), New York, 1869
Brown (J) Immodest Acts; the Life of a Lesbian Nun, Chicago, 1983
Cairns (C) Domenico Bollani, Bishop of Brescia. Devotion to Church and State in the Republic of Venice
in the Sixteenth Century, Nieukoop, 1971
Camilleri (CC) Longing for God: Purgatory as a paradigm in Sta Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi (1566-1607),
Carmelus, 54, 2008, pp. 67-102
Canepa (NL) The writing behind the wall: Arcangela Tarabotti’s ‘Inferno monacale’ and cloistral
autobiography in the 17th century, Forum Italicum, 30, 1996
Capecelatro (A) The life of St. Philip Neri, London, 1882, 2 vols.
Carroll (L) Holy Anorexia Revisited: the reputation of fasting in the case of Maria Janis, The Psychohistory
Review, 26, 1998, 115-136
156
Cesareo (F) “Padre et pastor vostro”: Girolamo Seripando and the Restoration of the Episcopate in Salerno,
The Historian, 61, 1999, pp. 579-596
Cesareo (F) A shepherd in their midst: the episcopacy of Girolamo Seripando, 1554-1563, np 1999
Cepari (V) The Life of St. Mary Magdalene of Pazzi, Carmelitess, London, 1849
Chiovaro (F) A life of the Blessed Gennaro Maria Sarneli, Redemptorist, 1702-1744, n.p., 2003
Connolly (FX) Saint Philip of the joyous heart, San Francisco, 1993
Conrod (F) Loyola’s Greater Narrative: the architecture of the ‘Spiritual Exercises’ in Golden Age and
Enlightenment Litterature (New York: 2008)
Corkery (J) Worcester (T) eds, The papacy since 1500: from Italian prince to universal pastor, Cambridge,
2010
Coste (P) The life and labours of St. Vincent de Paul, 3 vols, London 1934-35
Crowley (B) The Life and works of Bartholomew Mastrius, 1602-1673, Franciscan Studies, 8, 1948, 97152
Curnew (BL) On the influence of Savonarola, from his arrival in Florence to the end of the 16 th century,
PhD dissert., Oxford University, 1977
Cutler (LC) Representing an alternative empire at the court of Cardinal Federico Borromeo in Habsburg
Milan, The Possessions of a cardinal: politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM
Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Daly (RJ) Robert Bellarmine and post-Tridentine Eucharistic theology, From Trent to Vatican II: historical
and theological investigations, Oxford, 2006, pp. 81-102
Delph (R) From Venetian Visitor to Curial Humanist: the Development of Agostino Steuco’s ‘Counterreformation’ thought, Renaissance Quarterly, 47, 1994, pp.102-139
Deutscher (T) Carlo Bascape and Tridentine Reform in the diocese of Novara, PhD dissert., University of
Toronto, 1978
Devas (D) Life of St. Leonard of Port-Maurice, O.F.M. (1676-1751), London, 1920
Dijk (A van) The afterlife of an early medieval chapel: Giovanni Battista Ricci and perceptions of the
Christian past in post-Tridentine Rome, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, pp. 686-698
Ditchfield (S) How not to be a Counter-Reformation saint: the attempted canonisation of Pope Gregory X,
1622-1645, Papers of the British School at Rome, lx, 1992, pp. 379-422
Donnelly (JP) Antonio Possevino and Jesuits of Jewish ancestry, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 55,
1986, pp. 3-31
Donnelly (JP) Antonio Possevino’s plan for world evangelization, Catholic Historical Review, 74, 1988,
179-198
Dooley (B) Clement XII, Notable Popes: A biocritical sourcebook, F.J. Coppa ed., Westport CT, 1998
Douglas (N) The Life of the Venerable Suor Serafina di Dio, London, 1907
157
Durrant (CS) The Life of Saint Joseph Calasanctius, Los Angeles, 1954
Fabrini (P) The life of St. Mary Magdalen De’Pazzi, Florentine noble, sacred Carmelite virgin,
Philadelphia, 1900
Favre (J) A Great Mystic of the Eighteenth century: Mary Celeste Crostarosa, London, 1935
Franceschini (C) Eleonora di Toledo and the Jesuits, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K
Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Gallagher (K) An expression of piety: the last will of Cardinal Paolo Emilio Sfondrato (1561-1618), Papers
of the British School at Rome, 67, 1999
Garosi (F) The ecclesiastical policy of the Grand Duke Leopold of Tuscany, 1765-1790, PhD dissert.,
University of Minnesota, 1965
Gaston (R) Eleonora of Toledo’s chapel – lineage, salvation and the war against the Turks, The Cultural
World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Godman (P) The saint as censor. Robert Bellarmine between Inquisition and Index, Leiden & Boston, 2000
Golvers (N) Two overlooked letters of Ferdinand Verbiest to Athansius Kircher. How a missionary project
was shaped, and Kircher’s books were received in mid-17th century Spain and Portugal, Humanistica
Lovaniensia, 54, 2005
Hare (C) A princess of the Italian Reformation: Giulia Gonzaga (1513-1566), her family and her friends,
London & New York, 1912.
Haynes (R) Philosopher King; the Humanist Pope Benedict XIV, London, 1970
Headley (JM) Tomaro (JB) eds., San Carlo Borromeo; Catholic Reform and Ecclesiastical Politics in the
Second half of the Sixteenth Century, Washington, 1988
Hook (J) Urban VIII: The Paradox of a Spiritual Monarchy, The Courts of Europe: Politics, Patronage and
Royalty 1400-1800, A.G. Dickens ed., New York, 1977, pp. 213-231
Hubner (A) The Life and Times of Sixtus the Fifth, London, 1872
Hudon (WV) Marcello Cervini and Ecclesiastical Government in Tridentine Italy, Dekalb, Ill., 1992
Hudon (WV) Marcellus II, Girolamo Seripando and the image of the Angelic Pope, Prophetic Rome in the
high Renaissance period, M. Reeves, ed., Oxford, 1992, pp. 373-87
Izbicki (T) What are we to do about Robert Bellarmine? Early Modern Literary Studies, 14, 2008
Jedin (H) Papal Legate at the Council of Trent: Cardinal Seripando, St. Louis, 1947
Johns (CMS) The ‘Good bishop’ of Catholic Enlightenment: Benedict XIV’s gifts to the Metropolitan
cathedral of Bologna, The Court Historian, 13, 2009, 149-160
Jones (FM) Alphonsus de Liguori: the saint of Bourbon Naples, Dublin, 1992
Jones (FM) Alphonsus De Liguori: Saint of Bourbon Naples, 1696-1787: Founder of the Redemptorists, np
1999
158
Jones (PM) The court of humility: Carlo Borromeo and the ritual of reform, The Possessions of a cardinal:
politics, piety and art, 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Jones (PM) The pope as saint: Pius V in the eyes of Sixtus V, Corkery (J) Worcester (T) eds, The papacy
since 1500: from Italian prince to universal pastor, Cambridge, 2010, pp. 47-68
Jouhandeau (M) St. Philip Neri, London, 1960.
Kelly (JND) The Oxford Dictionary of the Popes, Oxford, 1986
Kerr (RF) Pippo Buono: a simple life of St. Philip, London, 1903.
Koch (A) A nobleman of Italy. The story of Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1928.
Koenig (H) St. Robert Bellarmine and his family, Catholic Historical Review, 24, 1939, 413-426
Korten (C) The making of a pope; how Mauro Cappellari became Pope Gregory XVI (1765-1831), PhD
dissertation, Oxford University, 2006
Lea (HC) Molinos and the Italian mystics, American Historical Review, 11, 1906, pp. 243-262
The life of Saint Pius the fifth, and other saints and blessed of the Order of Friar Preachers, New York,
1897
Maggi (A) The voice and the silences of Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi, Annali d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, 257282
Maggi (A) Introduction, Maria Maddalena de’Pazzi: Selected revelations, Mahwah NJ, 2000
Mandel (C) Sixtus V and the Lateran palace, Rome 1994
Maras (RJ) Innocent XI (1676-1689). Pope of Christian Unity, Notre Dame, 1984
Martindale (C) The vocation of Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1927.
Matter (AA) The Personal and the Paradigm; the Book of Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, The Crannied Wall;
Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe, pp.87-104, Ann Arbor, 1992
Matter (AA) Coakley (J) eds, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and
Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994
Matter (AA) The Commentary on the rule of Clare of Assisi by Maria Domitilla Galluzzi, Creative Women
in Medieval and Early Modern Italy: A Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994, pp. 201211
Matter (AA) Maria Domitilla Galluzzi (1595-1671) and the rule of St. Clare of Assisi, Strong Voices, weak
history. Early modern women writers and canon in England, France and Italy, V. Kirkham & PJ Benson
eds, Ann Arbor, 2005, pp. 78-98
Matthews (VJ) St. Philip Neri, Apostle of Rome and founder of the Congregation of the Oratory, London,
1934
Maynard (T) Mystic in motley: the life of St. Philip Neri, Milwaukee 1946
Mazzucchelli (M) The Nun of Monza, London, 1963
159
Meschler (M) Life of St. Aloysius Gonzaga, London, 1911.
Misciattelli (P) The mystics of Siena, Cambridge, 1929
Monga (L) Solomon (PP) The poetic ‘Hodoeporicum’ of Flavio Cardinal Chigi’s mission to Paris in 1664,
Humanistica Lovaniensia, 52, 2003
Murphy (P) A Worldly Reform: Honor and Pastoral practice in the career of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga
(1505-1563), Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, pp. 399-418
Murphy (PV) Between ‘spirituali’ and ‘intransigenti’: Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga and patrician reform in
16th-century Italy, Catholic Historical Review, 88, 2002, pp. 446-69.
Musto (RG) Daniel Papebroch SJ and the letters of Angelo Clareno OFM, Archivum Franciscanum
Historicum, 79, 1986, 392-410
Newman (JK) Empire of the Sun: Lelio Guidiccioni and Pope Urban VIII, Journal of the Classical
Tradition, 1, 1994, pp. 62-70
Niccoli (G) Shaping fantasies: writing a re-vision in Caterina Vannini’s correspondence, Annali
d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, pp. 243-256
Noel (G) The Renaissance popes: statesmen, warriors and the great Borgia myth, New York, 2006
Norman (CE) Humanist Taste and Franciscan Values: Cornelio Musso and Catholic Preaching in
Sixteenth-century Italy, New York, 1998
O’Broin (G) The family background of Robert Nobili, SJ, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 68, 1999,
pp. 3-46
Olf (LB) Their name is Pius: portraits of five great modern popes, Milwaukee, 1941
Olf (LB) The Sword of Saint Michael: Saint Pius V, 1504-1572, Milwaukee 1943
Pastor (L von) History of the Popes, (40 vols.) London, 1901-1953
Pastrovicchi (A) St. Joseph Copertino, St. Louis, 1918
Patterson (WB) The Peregrinations of Marco Antonio de Dominis (1616-1624), Studies in Church History,
vol.15, 1978, pp.241-258
Pivato (J) An Italian Jesuit in Canada: Faith and imagination in Bressani’s ‘Breve Relatione’ of 1653, Zorzi
Pugliese (O) Kavaler (M) eds, Faith and fantasy in the Renaissance: texts, images and religious practices,
Toronto, 2009
Po-chia Hsia (R) A Jesuit in the forbidden city: Matteo Ricci, 1552-1610, Oxford, 2010
Pullapilly (C) Caesar Baronius, Counter-Reformation historian, Notre-Dame, 1975
Pullapilly (C) Agostino Valier and the conceptual basis of the Catholic Reformation, Harvard Theological
Review, 85, 1992, pp. 307-33
Rajamanickam (X) The newly discovered ‘Informatio’ of Robert de Nobili, Archivum Historicum
Societatis Iesu, 39, 1970, pp. 221-267
Ranke (L von) The History of the popes during the last four centuries, 3 vols., London 1913
160
Riccardi (A) The Mystic Humanism of Maria Maddalena de’ Pazzi, 1566-1607, Creative Women in
Medieval and Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1994, pp. 212-236
Riedl (JO) Bellarmine and the dignity of man, Jesuit thinkers of the Renaissance, G. Smith ed., Milwaukee
1939, pp. 193-226
Rietbergen (P) Power and religion in Baroque Rome: Barberini cultural policies, Leyden, 2006
Rule (WH) A Jesuit cardinal: Robert Bellarmine, London 188?
Rurale (F) Carlo Borromeo and the Society of Jesus in the 1570s, The Mercurian Project: forming a Jesuit
culture, 1572-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2005
Russell (C) Giulia Gonzaga (1513-1566) and her role in the religious controversies of Tridentine Italy, PhD
dissertation, University of London, 2003
Russell (C) Giulia Gonzaga and the religious controversies of sixteenth-century Italy, Turnhout BE, 2006
Ryan (EA) The historical scholarship of Saint Bellarmine, Louvain, 1936
Schaff (DS) Cardinal Bellarmine – now saint and doctor of the church, Church History, 2, 1933, pp. 41-55
Shaw (C) The Orsini: the exemplary career of a rogue elephant. Napoleone Orsini, abate di Farfa, Viator:
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 39, 2008, pp. 343-362
Sorgenti (F) The Lives of Saint Joseph Calasanctius, founder of the Pious schools, and of the Blessed
Ippolito Galantini, founder of the Christian Doctrine, London, 1850
Stacpoole-Kenny (L) Saint-Charles Borromeo, London, 1911
Swanston (HFG) Celebrating eternity now: A study in the theology of St. Alphonsus de Liguori (16961787), Liguori MO, 1995
Thor-Salviat (S) Secrets of a Seraph: The Spiritual Doctrine of St. Mary Magdalen de’ Pazzi, Downers
Grove Ill., Carmelite Third Order Press, 1961
Trevor (M) Apostle of Rome. A Life of Philip Neri, 1515-1595, London, 1966
Turks (P) Philip Neri: the fire of joy, Edinburgh, 1995.
Ultsch (LJ) Maddalena Campiglia: Secular celibacy, devotional communities and social identity in early
modern Vicenza, Forum Italicum, 39, 2006, pp. 350-377
Van Boxel (P) Cardinal Santoro and the expurgation of Hebrew literature, The Roman Inquisition, the
Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 19-34
Van Boxel (P) Robert Bellarmin, Christian Hebraist and censor, History of Scholarship; a selection of
papers from the seminar on the history of scholarship, JL Quantin & C Ligota eds, Oxford, 2006, pp. 251275
Van Dijk (A) The afterlife of an early medieval chapel: Giovanni Battista Ricci and perceptions of the
Christian past in post-Tridentine Rome, The Biography of the object in late medieval and Renaissance
Italy, RJ Olson, PL Reilly, R Shepherd eds, Oxford, 2005, pp. 106-118
161
Vanysacker (D) Cardinal Giuseppe Garampi (1725-1792): An Enlightened Ultramontane, Brussels and
Rome, 1995
Venard (M) The influence of Carlo Borromeo on the Church of France, San Carlo Borromeo, Headley &
Tomaro eds, Washington, 1988
Weinstein (D) Bell (R) Saints and Society, 1000-1700, Chicago, 1982
Whyte (LL) Roger Joseph Boscovich, SJ, New York, 1961
Worcester (T) Pius VII: moderation in an age of revolution and reaction, Corkery (J) Worcester (T) eds,
The papacy since 1500: from Italian prince to universal pastor, Cambridge, 2010, pp. 107-124
Wright (A) Federico Borromeo and Baronius; a Turning Point in the Development of the CounterReformation Church, Reading, 1974
Wright (A) A race to the altar: Philip Neri and Ignatius Loyola, Leeds Papers on Symbol and Image in
Iberian arts, M.A. Rees ed., Leeds, 1994, pp. 151-60.
Yeo (M) A Prince of Pastors (St. Carlo Borromeo), London, 1938
C: Jewish religion
Adelman (H) Success and Failure in the Seventeenth-century Ghetto of Venice; the Life and Thought of
Leon Modena, 1571-1648, PhD, Brandeis Univ., 1985
Adelman (H) Rabbis and Reality: Public activities of Jewish women in Italy during the Renaissance and
Catholic Restoration, Jewish History, 5, 1991, pp. 27-40
Adelman (H) The educational and literary activities of Jewish women in Italy during the Renaissance and
Catholic restoration, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle
Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 257-281
Allegra (L) A Model of Jewish devolution: Turin in the 18th century, Jewish History, 7, 1993, pp. 29-58
Arbel (B) Jews and Christians in 16th-century Crete: between segregation and integration, “Interstizi”:
culture ebraico-cristiane a Venezia e nei domini veneziani tra basso medioevo e prima epoca moderna, U.
Israel, R. Jutte & RC Mueller, Rome, 2010, pp. 281-294
Aron-Beller (K) Jews on trial: the Papal Inquisition in Modena 1598-1638, Manchester, 2011
Barzilay (I) Between Reason and Faith. Antirationalism in Italian Jewish Thought, New York, 1967
Bloch (J) Venetian Printers of Hebrew Books, Bulletin of the New York Public Library, 30, 1932
Bonfil (R) The Historian’s perception of the Jews in the Italian Renaissance: towards a reappraisal, Revue
des Etudes Juives, 143, 1983, pp. 59-82
Bonfil (R) Rabbis and Jewish Communities in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1990
Bonfil (R) Change in the cultural patterns of a Jewish society in crisis: Italian Jewry at the close of the
sixteenth century, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed.,
1992, pp. 401-425
Bonfil (R) A cultural profile, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 169-190
162
Bracker (A) The Series ‘Stanza Storica’ of the Sanctum Officium in the Archive of the Congregation for
the Doctrine of the Faith as a source for the history of the Jews, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the
Jews, S Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 169-176
Bregoli (F) Mediterranean Enlightenment: Jewish acculturation in Livorno, 1737-1790, PhD dissertation,
University of Pennsylvania, 2008
Calabi (D) The “City of the Jews”, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 31-49
Calabi (D) Nolde (D) Weinstein (R) ‘The city of Jews’ in Europe: the conservation and transmission of
Jewish culture, Cities and Cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 87-113
Calimani (R) The Ghetto of Venice, New York, 1987
Cohen (M) The Autobiography of a Seventeenth-century Jewish Rabbi: Leon Modena’s Life of Judah,
Princeton, 1988
Cohen (M) Leone da Modena’s ‘Riti’: A seventeenth-century plea for social toleration of Jews, Essential
papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 429-473
Cohen (TV) The death of Abramo of Montecosaro, Jewish History, 19, 2005, pp. 245-285
Cooperman (B) Garvin (B) eds, The Jews of Italy. Memory and Identity, Bethesda MD, 2000
Curiel (R) The Ghetto of Venice, London, 1990
Davidson (NS) The Inquisition and the Italian Jews, Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe, S.
Haliczer ed., London, 1987, pp. 19-46
Davis (RC) Ravid (B) eds, The Jews of Early Modern Venice Baltimore, 2001
Dubin (LC) A tale of two cities: How Trieste-Vienna alters our perspective on 18th-century Jewish history,
Proceedings of the Twelfth World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem, 2000
Dubin (L) Researching Port Jews and Port Jewries: Trieste and beyond, Jewish Culture and History, 4,
2001, pp. 47-58.
Dubin (L) Between toleration and equalities: Jewish status and community in pre-Revolutionary Europe,
Yearbook of the Simon-Dubnow-Institute, 1, 2002.
Dubin (L) Enlightenment and emancipation, Modern Judaism: an Oxford guide, N. de Lange & M. FreudKandel, Oxford, 2004
Feci (S) The death of a miller: a trial ‘contra hebreos’ in Baroque Rome, Jewish History, 7, 1993, pp. 9-28
Fishman (T) Shaking the pillars of exile: “Voice of a fool”; an early modern critique of Rabbinic Culture,
Stanford, 1997.
Garb (J) The circle of Moshe Hayyim Luzzatto in its 18 th-century context (Padua), Eighteenth Century
Studies, 44, 2011, pp. 189-202
Goldberg (D) The Jews of Venice, History Today, June 1980, pp.33-37
Goldberg (EL) A Jew at the Medici court: the letters of Benedetto Blanis, Hebreo (1615-1621), Toronto,
2011
163
Guetta (A) Religious life and Jewish erudition in Pisa: Yehiel Nissim da Pisa and the crisis of
aristotelianism, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Guetta (A) Can fundamentalism be modern? The case of Avraham Portaleone (1542-1612), Acculturation
and its discontents: the Italian Jewish experience between exclusion and integration, Los Angeles, 2008,
pp. 99-118
Horowitz (E) Jewish confraternities in Seventeenth-century Verona: a study in the social history of piety.
PhD diss., Yale University, 1982
Horowitz (E) A Jewish youth confraternity in seventeenth-century Italy, Italia. Studi e ricerche sulla storia,
la cultura e la letteratura degli Ebrei d’Italia (Jerusalem), 5, 1985, pp. 36-74
Horowitz (E) Coffee, coffeehouses and the nocturnal rituals of early modern Jewry, Association for Jewish
Studies Review, 14, 1989, pp. 17-46
Horowitz (E) The eve of the circumcision: a chapter in the history of Jewish nightlife, Essential Papers on
Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman, ed., 1992, pp. 554-588
Horowitz (E) “Yeshiva” and “Hevra”: Educational control and confraternal organization in sixteenthcentury Italy, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume. Studies in the history of the Jews in the Middle Ages
and Renaissance period, Jerusalem, 1993, pp. 123-144.
Horowitz (E) Processions, piety and Jewish confraternities, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore,
2001, pp. 231-248
Idel (M) Major currents in Italian Kabbalah between 1560 and 1660, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in
Renaissance and Baroque Italy, D.B. Ruderman ed, 1992, pp. 345-371
Idel (M) Italy in Safed, Safed in Italy: toward an interactive history of 16th century Kabbalah, Cultural
intermideiaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Israel (JI) The Jews of Venice and their links with Holland and with Dutch Jewry, 1600-1710, Gli ebrei e
Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987
Jacobs (M) Exposed to all the currents of the Mediterranean: a 16 th-century Venetian rabbi on Muslim
History, Association for Jewish Studies Review, 29, 2005
Jacoby (D) Jews and Christians in Venetian Crete: segregation, interaction and conflict, “Interstizi”: culture
ebraico-cristiane a Venezia e nei domini veneziani tra basso medioevo e prima epoca moderna, U. Israel, R.
Jutte & RC Mueller, Rome, 2010, pp. 243-280
Kottek (SS) Jews between profane and sacred science in Renaissance Italy: the case of Abraham Portaleone
(1542-1612), Religious Confessions and the sciences in the sixteenth century, J Helm & A Winkelmann
eds, Leiden, 2001
Lehmann (MB) A Livornese “Port Jew » and the Sephardim of the Ottoman Empire, Jewish Social Studies,
11, 2005, pp. 51-76
Malkiel (D) A Separate Republic: the mechanics and dynamics of Venetian Jewish self-government (16071624), Jerusalem, 1991
Malkiel (D) The Ghetto republic, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001, pp. 117-142
164
Mazur (P) The Roman Inquisition and the crypto-Jews of Spanish Naples, 1569-1582, PhD dissertation,
Northwestern University, 2008
Melamed (A) English Travellers and Venetian Jewish Scholars, in G. Cozzi ed., Gli Ebrei e Venezia,
Milan, 1983, pp. 507-526
Miletto (G) Tradition and innovation: Religion, science and Jewish culture between the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries, Religious Confessions and the sciences in the sixteenth century, J Helm & A
Winkelmann eds, Leiden, 2001
Mueller (RC) Charitable Institutions, the Jewish Community and Venetian Society: a discussion of the
recent volume by Brian Pullan, Studi Veneziani, 14, 1972, pp. 38-78
Ogren (B) Renaissance and Rebirth : Reincarnation in early modern Italian Kabbalah, Leyden, 2009
Pagis (D) Baroque trends in Italian Hebrew Poetry as reflected in an unknown genre, Essential papers on
Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 502-518
Pullan (B) A Ship with two rudders; Righetto Marrano and the Inquisition of Venice, Historical Journal,
1977, pp. 25-58
Pullan (B) The Inquisition and the Jews of Venice: the case of Gaspare Ribeiro, 1580-1581, Bulletin of the
John Rylands University Library of Manchester, 62, 1979, p. 215
Pullan (B) The Jews of Europe and the Inquisition of Venice, 1550-1670, Oxford, 1983
Pullan (B) The conversion of the Jews: The Style of Italy, Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library,
70, 1988, 53-70
Ravid (B) Economics and Toleration in 17th-century Venice. The Background and Context of the Discorso
of Simone Luzzato, Jerusalem, 1978
Ravid (B) The Religious, Economic and Social background and context of the Establishment of the Ghetti
of Venice, Gli Ebrei e Venezia, G. Cozzi ed., Milan, 1987
Ravid (B) The Establishment of Ghetto Nuovissimo in Venice, Jews in Italy: Studies dedicated to the
memory of Umberto Cassuto, Jerusalem, 1988, pp. 35-54
Ravid (B) From Geographical Reality to Historiographical Symbol: the Odyssey of the word Ghetto,
Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed, New York, 1992,
pp. 373-385
Ravid (B) New Light on the Ghetti of Venice, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History
of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 149-176
Ravid (B) Curfew Time in the Ghetto of Venice, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell &
Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp. 237-275
Ravid (B) Studies on the Jews of Venice (1382-1797) Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003
Ravid (B) All ghettos were Jewish quarters but not all Jewish quarters were ghettos, Jewish Culture and
History, 10, 2008, pp. 5-24
Ravid (B) Popular religion in the early modern ghetto of Venice, Gazing on the deep: Ancient near Eastern
and other studies in honor of Tzvi Abusch, Bethesda MD, 2010, pp. 603-619
165
Raz-Krakotzkin (A) The Censor as a mediator: Printing, censorship and the shaping of Hebrew literature,
The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 35-58
Raz-Krakotzkin (A) The Censor, the editor and the text: the Catholic church and the shaping of the Jewish
canon in the 16th century, Philadelphia, 2007
Roth (C) Venice and her last persecution of the Jews, Revue des Etudes juives, 1926, pp.411-419
Roth (C) Joseph Saralvo: A Marrano Martyr at Rome, Festschrift zu Simon Dubnow’s siebzigsten
Geburtstag, Berlin, 1930, pp. 180-186
Roth (C) ed., The Ritual Murder Libel and the Jew: the Report by Cardinal Lorenzo Ganganelli (Pope
Clement XIV), London, 1935
Roth (C) The History of the Jews in Italy, Philadelphia, 1946
Roth (C) The Jews in the Renaissance, Philadelphia, 1959
Roth (C) History of the Jews in Venice, New York, 1975
Ruderman (DB) ed., Preachers of the Italian Ghetto, Berkeley, 1991
Ruderman (DB) ed., Essential Papers on Jewish Culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, New York,
1992
Ruderman (DB) The languages of science as the language of faith: an aspect of Jewish thought in the 17th
and 18th centuries, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume: Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle
Ages and Renaissance period, Jerusalem 1993, pp. 177-189
Ruderman (D) Early modern Jewry: a new cultural history, Princeton, 2011
Saperstein (M) Italian Jewish preaching: an overview, Essential papers on Jewish culture in Renaissance
and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 85-104
Segre (R) The Jews in Piedmont, 1297-1723, Jerusalem 1986-88, 2 vols.
Segre (R) Sephardic Settlements in Sixteenth-century Italy, Mediterranean Historical Review, 1989,
pp.112-137
Segre (R) 'Italian' and 'Iberian' Jews look to the Levant, 16th century, Studi Veneziani, 47, 2004, pp. 133-40
Shulvas (M) The Jews in the world of the Renaissance, Leiden, 1973
Siegmund (S) Gendered Self-Government in Early Modern Jewish History: The Florentine Ghetto and
Beyond, Marc Lee Raphael, ed., Gendering the Jewish Past, Williamsburg, PA, The College of William
and Mary, 2002, 137-155.
Siegmund (S) Division of the Dowry on the Death of the Daughter: An Instance in the Negotiation of Laws
and Jewish Customs in Early Modern Tuscany, Jewish History, vol. 16, no. 1, Winter 2002: 73-106
Siegmund (S) The Medici state and the ghetto of Florence: the construction of an early modern Jewish
community, Stanford, 2005
Siegmund (S) Communal leaders (rashei qahal) and the representation of medieval and early modern
European Jews as ‘communities, Jack Wertheimer, ed., Jewish Religious Leadership: Image and Reality,
New York, JTS Press, 2004, vol. 1, 333-370.
166
Simonsohn (S) History of the Jews in the Duchy of Mantua, Tel Aviv, 1977
Simonsohn (S) The Jews in the duchy of Milan, vol. 3; 1566-1788, Jerusalem, 1985
Simonsohn (S) The Jews in Sicily, Vol.15: Notaries of Trapani, Leiden, 2009
Some (I) Material on the history of the Jews in Verona, Zion, II, 1938, pp. 123-169.
Sosland (HA) A guide for preachers on composing and delivering sermons: the Or Ha-Darshanim of Jacob
Zahalon, a 17th-century Italian preacher’s manual, n.p., 1987.
Sperstein (M) Jewish Preaching 1200-1800. An Anthology, New Haven, 1989
Stow (K) The “De Iudaeis et aliis infidelibus” of Marquardus de Susannis: A key to the understanding of
Papal Jewry policy and Catholic thought about the Jews in the later sixteenth century, PhD dissert.,
Columbia University, 1971
Stow (K) Catholic Thought and Papal Jewry Policy, 1555-1593, New York, 1977
Stow (K) The burning of the Talmud in 1553 in the light of 16th century attitudes towards the Talmud,
Bibliotheque d’humanisme et Renaissance, 34, 1977
Stow (K) Expulsion, Italian style: the case of Lucio Ferraris, Jewish History, 3, 1988
Stow (K) The Papacy and the Jews: Catholic Reformation and beyond, Jewish History, 5, 1991, 257-280
Stow (K) The consciousness of closure: Roman Jewry and its Ghet, Essential Papers on Jewish culture in
Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., New York, 1992, pp. 386-400
Stow (K) A tale of uncertainties: converts in the Roman Ghetto, Shlomo Simonsohn Jubilee Volume:
Studies on the History of the Jews in the Middle Ages and Renaissance period, ed. D. Carpi, Jerusalem,
1993, pp. 257-281
Stow (K) The Jews in Rome, 1536-1557, Leiden, 1995 & 1997, 2 vols.
Stow (K) Church, conversion and tradition: the problem of Jewish conversion in 16th-century Italy,
Dimensioni e problemi della Ricerca Storica, n.p.,1996
Stow (K) Theater of Acculturation: the Roman Ghetto in the Sixteenth century, Seattle, 2001
Stow (K) The fruit of ambivalence: Papal Jewry policies over the centuries, The Roman Inquisition, the
Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 3-18
Studemund-Halevy (M) Neves Silva (S) Tortured memories: Jacob Rosales alias Imanuel Bocarro Frances:
a life from the files of the Inquisition, The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed.,
Leiden, 2004, pp. 107-153
Syros (V) Ahitophel’s advice and the ‘reason of state’: Simone Luzzatto (1583-1663) on Absalom’s revolt,
Lias, 34, 2008, pp. 45-58
Tedeschi (J) Jews and Judaizers in the dispersed archives of the Roman Inquisition, Jewish History, 17,
2003, 68-71, 75-76.
Tedeschi (J) Jews and Judaizers in the dispersed archives of the Roman Inquisition, The Roman Inquisition,
the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 177-200
167
Toaff (A) Jews in Umbria, vol. 3; 1484-1736, Leyden, 1994
Ultsch (LJ) Sara Copio Sullam: a Jewish woman of letters in 17 th-century Venice, Italian Culture, 18, 2000,
pp. 73-86.
Urbani (R) Zazzu (GN) eds, The Jews in Genoa, 2 vols, Leiden, 1999
Van Boxel (P) Dowry and the conversion of the Jews in sixteenth-century Rome: competition between the
church and the Jewish community, Marriage in Italy, 1300-1650, T. Dean & K. Lowe eds., Cambridge,
1998, pp. 116-127
Van Boxel (PW) Cardinal Santoro and the expurgation of Hebrew literature, The Roman Inquisition, the
Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 19-34
Veltri (G) A bibliography of Jewish cultural history in the early modern period, Cultural intermediaries:
Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Vivanti (C) The History of the Jews in Italy and the History of Italy, Journal of Modern History, 67, 1995,
pp. 309-357
Waagenaar (S) The Pope’s Jews, London, 1974
Weinberg (J) “The Voice of God”: Jewish and Christian Responses to the earthquake of 1570, Italian
Studies, 46, 1991, 69-81
Weinstein (R) ‘Segregates non autem eiectos’: Jews and Christians in Italian cities during the Catholic
reformation, Being different: Minorities, aliens and outsiders in history, S. Volker ed., Jerusalem, 2000, pp.
93-132
Weinstein (R) Kabbalah and Jewish exorcism in 17 th-century Italian Jewish communities, Spirit possession
in Judaism: Cases and contexts from the Middle Ages to the Present, M. Goldish ed., Detroit, 2003
Weinstein (R) Marriage rituals, Italian style: a historical anthropological perspective on early modern
Italian Jews, Leiden & Boston, 2004
Weinstein (R) Juvenile sexuality, Kabbalah and Catholic Reformation in Italy, Leiden, 2009
Wendehorst (S) The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews: Sources and perspectives for research,
Jewish History, 17, 2003, pp. 55-76
Wendehorst (S) The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews: New perspectives for research, The
Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed., Leiden, 2004, pp. 201-214
Wolfthal (D) Picturing Yiddish: Gender, identity and memory in the illustrated Yiddish books of
Renaissance Italy, Leiden, 2004
Wyrwa (U) Berlin and Florence in the age of Enlightenment: Jewish experience in comparative
perspective, German History, 21, 2003, pp. 1-28
Zorattini (PI) Jews, crypto-Jews and the Inquisition, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore, 2001,
pp. 97-116
D: Moslems, Protestants & Heretics
168
Adorni-Braccesi (S) Religious refugees from Lucca in the 16th century, Archiv fur
Reformationsgeschichte, 99, 1997, 338-379
Allen (DC) Doubt’s boundless sea: skepticism and faith in the Renaissance, London, 1964
Ambrosini (F) Between heresy and free thought, between the Mediterranean and the North: Heterodox
women in 17th-century Venice, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1700, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 2000, pp.
83-94
Benedict (P) Elites and Reform in France and Italy, La Reforme en France et en Italie, P. Benedict, S.
Seidel Menchi, A. Tallon eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 351-359
Benedict (P) Refugee churches and exile centers in the French Reformation, La Reforme en France et en
Italie: contacts, comparaisons et contrastes, P Benedict, S Seidel Menchi & A Tallon eds, Rome, 2007, pp.
535-552
Blackwell (R) Galileo, Bellarmine and the Bible, London, Univ. of Notre Dame Press, 1991
Blaisdell (C) Renee de France between Reform and Counter-Reform, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte,
63, 1972, pp. 196-226
Bonora (E) The heresy of a Venetian prelate: Archbishop Filippo Mocenigo, Delph (RK) Fontaine (MM)
Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and contestations, Kirksville
MO, 2006, pp. 211-230
Burke (E) Francesco di Demetri Litino, the Inquisition and the Fondaco dei Turchi, Thesaurismata, 2006,
pp. 79-96
Burke (P) The great unmasker: Paolo Sarpi, 1552-1623, History Today, 15, 1965, pp. 426-32
Cameron (E) The Reformation of the heretics: the Waldenses of the Alps, 1480-1580, Oxford, 1984
Cameron (E) The Reformation in France and Italy to c.1560: a review of recent contributions and debates,
La Reforme en France et en Italie, P. Benedict, S. Seidel Menchi, A. Tallon eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 17-33
Ciappara (F) Christendom and Islam: a fluid frontier, Mediterranean Studies, 13, 2004
Cantimori (D) Submission and Conformity: “Nicodemism” and the Expectations of a Conciliar Solution to
the Religious Question, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 244-265
Caponetto (S) The Protestant Reformation in sixteenth-century Italy, Kirksville MO, 1999
Casini (P) The Crudeli affair. Inquisition and Reason of State, (Sicily), Eighteenth-century Studies
presented to A.M. Wilson, P. Gay ed., Hanover New Hampshire, 1975, pp. 133-52
Cassar (C) The Reformation and 16th-century Malta, Melita Historica, 10, 1988, pp. 51-68
Church (F) The Italian Reformers, 1534-1564, N.Y., 1932
Coyne (GV) The Church’s most recent attempt to dispel the Galileo myth, The Church and Galileo, E
McMullin ed, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 340Davidson (NS) Unbelief and Atheism in Italy, 1500-1700, Atheism from the Reformation to the
Enlightenment, Oxford, 1992
169
Del Col (A) ed. Domenico Scandella, known as Menocchio: His trials before the Inquisition, Tempe AZ,
1990
Del Col (A) Shifting Attitudes in the Social Environment toward Heretics. The Inquisition in Friuli in the
Sixteenth Century, Ketzerverfolgung im 16. und fruhen 17. Jahrhundert, Wiesbaden, 1992, pp. 65-86
Delph (RK) Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts
and contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006
Diehl (P) An inquisitor in manuscript and print: the ‘Tractatus super materia hereticorum’ of Zanchino
Ugolini, The Book Unbound: editing and reading medieval manuscripts and texts, S. Echard & S. Partridge
eds, Toronto, 2004, pp. 58-77
Ditchfield (S) Innovation and its limits: the case of Italy (ca. 1512-ca. 1572), La Reforme en France et en
Italie, P. Benedict, S. Seidel Menchi, A. Tallon eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 145-160
Dursteler (E) Muslim renegade women: Conversion and agency in the early modern Mediterranean, Journal
of Mediterranean Studies, 16, 2006
Fenlon (D) Heresy and Obedience in Tridentine Italy; Cardinal Pole and the Counter-Reformation,
Cambridge, 1972
Ferrone (V) Firpo (M) From Inquisitors to Microhistorians; a critique of Pietro Redondi’s ‘Galileo Eretico’,
Journal of Modern History, 1986, pp.485-524
Firpo (L) The Flowering and Withering of Speculative Italian Philosophy and the Counter-Reformation.
The condemnation of Francesco Patrizi, The Late Italian Renaissance, Eric Cochrane ed., N.Y., 1970, pp.
266-285
Fontaine (M) Making heresy marginal in Modena, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy:
contexts and contestations, RK Delph, MM Fontaine & JJ Martin eds, Kirksville MO, 2006, pp. 37-52
Fragnito (G) The Italian Reformation of the 16th century and the diffusion of Renaissance culture, Catholic
Historical Review, 88, 2002, pp. 90-97.
Fragnito (G) The expurgatory policy of the Church and the works of Gasparo Contarini, Delph (RK)
Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and
contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006, pp. 193-210
Garcia Valverde (JM) The arguments against the immortality of the soul in ‘De immortalitate animorum’ of
Girolamo Cardano, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 13, 2007
Ginzburg (C) The Cheese and the Worms, Baltimore, 1975
Gleason (E) On the nature of sixteenth-century Italian evangelism: scholarship 1953-1978, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 3, 1978, pp. 3-26
Grendler (P) The ‘Tre savi sopra Eresia’ (1547-1605), Studi Veneziani, 1979, pp.283-342
Grendler (PF) Giacomo Antonio Marta: Antipapal lawyer and English spy, 1609-1618, Catholic Historical
Review, 93, 2007, 789-814
Head (R) Religious Boundaries and the Inquisition in Venice, 1548-1580, Journal of Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 20, 1990, pp.175-204
Horne (PR) Reformation and Counter-Reformation at Ferrara, Italian Studies, 13, 1958, 62-82
170
Jung (EM) On the nature of evangelism in 16th-century Italy, Journal of the History of Ideas, 14, 1953, pp.
511-27.
Kinder (AG) Agostino Boazio: a Genoese Protestant’s adventure with the Spanish Inquisition,
Mediterranean Studies, 5, 1996
Kingdon (R) Calvin and discipline among French and Italians, La Reforme en France et en Italie, P.
Benedict, S. Seidel Menchi, A. Tallon eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 553-562
Livesay (JL) Venetian Phoenix: Paolo Sarpi and some of his English friends, n.p., 1973
Louthan (H) Mediating confessions in Central Europe: the ecumenical activity of Valerian Magni, Journal
of Ecclesiastical History, 55, 2004, pp. 681-699
Lyttle (CH) Historical bases of Rome’s conflict with Freemasonry, Church History, 9, 1940, pp. 3-23
Martin (J) Venice’s Hidden Enemies; Italian Heretics in a Renaissance City, Berkeley, 1993
Martin (J) Out of the shadow: heretical and Catholic women in Renaissance Venice, Journal of Family
History, 10, 1985, 21-33.
Martin (J) Elites and Reform in Northern Italy, La Reforme en France et en Italie, P. Benedict, S. Seidel
Menchi, A. Tallon eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 309-329
Martin (J) Tortured testimonies, Acta Histriae, 19, 2011
Martin (J) Marranos and Nicodemites in 16th-century Venice, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern
Studies, 41, 2011
Mazur (PA) Combating “Mohammedan Indecency”: the baptism of Muslim slaves in Spanish Naples,
1563-1667, Journal of Early Modern History, 13, 2009, pp. 25-48
McMullin (E) Galileo’s theological venture., The Church and Galileo, Notre Dame, 2005, pp. 88-116
McNair (PMJ) The Reformation of the sixteenth century in Renaissance Italy, Religion and Humanism:
vol. 17, Studies in Church History, K. Robbins ed, Oxford, 1981, pp. 149-166
M’Crie (T) History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation in Italy in the Sixteenth Century,
Edinburgh and London, 1856
Michelson (E) Heresy, scripture and reform in 16 th century Italian preaching, PhD dissertation, Yale
University, 2006
Monter (E) Frontiers of Heresy; the Spanish Inquisition from the Basque Lands to Sicily, Cambridge, 1990
Monter (EW) The Italians in Geneva, 1550-1600, Geneve et l’Italie, L. Monnier, ed., Geneva, 1969, pp.5367
Murphy (PV) Rumors of heresy in Mantua, Delph (RK) Fontaine (MM) Martin (JJ) eds, Heresy, culture
and religion in early modern Italy: contexts and contestations, Kirksville MO, 2006, pp. 53-68
O’Brien (L) Innocent XI and the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Berkeley, 1930
Olson (JE) An example from the diaspora of the Italian evangelicals; Galeazzo Caracciolo and his
biographies, Reformation, 10, 2005, pp. 45-76
171
Overell (MA) Italian reform and English Reformations, c.1535-c.1585, Ashgate, 2008
Plakotos (G) The Venetian Inquisition and aspects of ‘otherness’: Judaizers, Muslim and Christian converts
(16th and 17th centuries), PhD dissertation, University of Glasgow, 2004
Redondi (P) Galileo Heretic, Princeton, 1987
Rowland (I) Giordano Bruno: Philosopher Heretic, Chicago, 2009
Russell (C) Women, letters and heresy in 16th century Italy: Giulia Gonzaga’s heterodox epistolary
network, Early modern women and transnational communities of letters, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 75-93
Santosuosso (A) Religious Orthodoxy, Dissent and Suppression in Venice in the 1540’s, Church History,
1973, pp.477-485
Seidel Menchi (S) The Age of Reformation and Counter-Reformation in Italian historiography, Archiv fur
Reformationsgeschichte/ Archive for Reformation History, 100, 2009
Simmonds (G) Jansenism versus Papal absolutism, Corkery (J) Worcester (T) eds, The papacy since 1500:
from Italian prince to universal pastor, Cambridge, 2010, pp. 90-106
Speller (J) Galileo’s Inquisition Trial Revisited, Frankfurt & New York, 2008
Streckfuss (C) England’s reconciliation with Rome: a news event in early modern Europe, Historical
Research, 82, 2009, pp. 62-73
Taplin (M) The Italian reformers and the Zurich church, c.1540-1620, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003
Tedeschi (J) The cultural contributions of Italian Protestant Reformers in the Late Renaissance, Schifanoia,
1, 1986-1987, 127-151
Tedeschi (J) The Prosecution of Heresy; Collected Studies on the Inquisition in Early Modern Italy,
Binghampton N.Y., 1991
Tedeschi (J) A case of Paduan heresy in Trinity College, Dublin, Europa e America nella storia della
civilta. Studi in onore di Aldo Stella, P. Pecorari ed., Treviso, 2003, pp. 239-252
Trollope (TA) Paul the Pope and Paul the Friar: the story of an Interdict, London, 1861
Van Kessel (P) The Denominational Pluriformity of the German Nation at Padua and the Problem of
Intolerance in the 16th century, Archiv fur Reformationsgeschichte, 1984, p.256-275
Waring (S) The Revocation of the edict of Nantes, and its consequences to the Protestant churches of
France and Italy, Kessinger Pub., 2009 (first pub.d 1833)
White (M) The pope and the heretic: the true story of Giordano Bruno, the man who dared to defy the
Roman Inquisition, New York, 2002
Wickersham (JK) Inquisitors, texts and ritual: the prosecution of heresy in 16 th century Italy, PhD
dissertation, Indiana University, 2004
Williams (GH) The Two Social Strands in Italian Anabaptism, ca. 1526-ca. 1565; in L.P. Buck & J.W.
Zophy eds., The Social History of the Reformation, Columbus Oh., 1972, pp. 156-207
172
Willyams (JL) The Waldensian church in the valleys of Piedmont, from the earliest period to the present
time, London 1878
Wootton (D) Paolo Sarpi between Renaissance and Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1983
Yates (F) Paolo Sarpi’s ‘History of the Council of Trent’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes,
7, 1944, 123-43
E: Magic & Witchcraft
Andrews (IG) Neapolitan Witchcraft, Folklore, 8, 1897
Appel (W) The myth of the ‘jettatura’, The Evil Eye, C. Maloney ed., New York, 1976, pp. 16-27
Biagi (L) Spider dreams: Ritual and performance in Apulian tarantismo and tarantella, PhD dissertation,
New York University, 2004
Bonnici (A) Superstitions in Malta towards the middle of the 17 th century in the light of the Inquisition
trials, Melita Historica, 4, 1966, pp. 145-183
Burke (P) Rituals of healing in Early Modern Italy, The Historical Anthropology of Early modern Italy,
Cambridge 1987, pp. 207-220
Capodieci (L) The queens of sorcery, Women in power: Caterina and Maria de’ Medici: the return to
Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 43-51
Cassar (C) Witchcraft beliefs and social control in 17th-century Malta, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 3,
1993, pp. 316-334
Ceglia (FP de) ‘It’s not true, but I believe it’: Discussions on ‘jettatura’ in Naples between the end of the
18th and beginning of the 19th century, Journal of the History of Ideas, 72, 2011, pp. 75-97
Davidson (NS) The Venetian Inquisition and Witchcraft, 1991
De Martino (E) The Land of Remorse, London, 2005
Decker (R) Witchcraft and the Papacy: An account drawing on the formerly secret records of the Roman
Inquisition, Charlottesville, 2008
Deutscher (T) The role of the Episcopal tribunal of Novara in the suppression of heresy and witchcraft,
1563-1615, Catholic Historical Review, 77, 1991, pp. 403-421
Di Simplicio (O) Witchcraft and Infanticide, Acta Histriae, 10, 2002, pp. 411-442
Di Simplicio (O) Giandomenico Fei, the only male witch. A Tuscan or an Italian anomaly?, Witchcraft and
masculinities in early modern Europe, A Rowlands ed., London & New York, 2009
Di Stasi (L) Mal Occhio (evil eye): The Underside of Vision, San Francisco, 1981
Douglas (N) Siren Land, Middlesex, 1948
Dundes (A) ed., The Evil Eye. A Folklore Casebook, New York, 1981
Duni (M) Under the devil’s spell: Witches, sorcerers and the Inquisition in Renaissance Italy, Syracuse,
2007
173
Elworthy (FT) The Evil Eye, London, 1895
Ferraiuolo (A) Pro exoneration sua propria coscientia: Magic, witchcraft and church in early 18 th century
Capua, Beyond the Witch Trials: Witchcraft and magic in Enlightenment Europe, O. Davies & W de
Blecourt eds, Manchester, 2004
Gallucci (MA) Burned under the Tuscan sun: a newly discovered witchcraft document in the Archivio di
Stato, Florence, Writing relations: American scholars in Italian archives: essays for Franca Petrucci
Nardelli and Armando Petrucci, D Semek & M Wyatt eds, Florence, 2008, pp. 103-120
Gentilcore (D) From Bishop to Witch; the System of the Sacred in Early Modern Terra d’Otranto,
Manchester, 1993
Gentilcore (D) The Church, the devil and the healing activities of living saints after the Council of Trent,
Medicine and the Reformation, Grell and Cunningham, eds., pp.134-155, London, 1993
Gifford (E.S.) The Evil Eye; Studies in the Folklore of Vision, New York, 1958
Ginzburg (C) Night Battles, Baltimore, 1966
Ginzburg (C) The witches’ sabbat: popular cult or inquisitional stereotype? Understanding Popular Culture,
S. Kaplan ed., Berlin, 1984, pp. 39-51
Ginzburg (C) The Inquisitor as Anthropologist, Clues, Myths and the Historical Method, Baltimore, 1989
Goldberg (EL) Jews and magic in Medici Florence: the secret world of Benedetto Blanis, Toronto, 2011
Henningsen (G) The Ladies from Outside; an archaic pattern of the witches’ sabbath, Early Modern
Witchcraft. Centres and Peripheries, Ankarloo and Henningsen eds., Oxford, 1989
Jacobson Schutte (A) My Satanic Spouse: Nuns and Sexual Possession in Early modern Italy, Civis, 21,
1997, pp. 163-75
Jacobson Schutte (A) “Saints” and “Witches” in early modern Italy: stepsisters or strangers?, Time, Space
and women’s lives in early modern Europe, Kirksville MO, 2001, pp. 153-64
Jacobson Schutte (A) Asmodea, a non-witch in the 18th century, Werewolves, witches and wandering
spirits, K.A. Edwards ed., Kirksville, 2002
Ludtke (K) Dances with spiders: crisis, celebrity and celebration in southern Italy, New York & Oxford,
2008
Maggi (A) Satan’s Rhetoric: a study of Renaissance demonology, Chicago, 2001
Martin (R) Witchcraft and the Inquisition of Venice, 1550-1650, Oxford, 1989
Mcgough (LJ) Demons, nature or God? Witchcraft accusations and the French disease in early modern
Venice, Bulletin of the History of Medicine, 80, 2006, pp. 219-246
Menghi (G) Paxia (C) The Devil’s scourge: Exorcism in Renaissance Italy, n.p. 2002
Monter (EW) Women and the Italian Inquisitions, Women in the Middle Ages and the Renaissance,
Syracuse, 1986, pp.73-87
174
O’Neil (MR) Discerning Superstition: Popular errors and orthodox response in late sixteenth-century Italy,
PhD diss, Stanford University 1982
O’Neil (MR) ‘Sacerdote ovvero strione’; ecclesiastical and superstitious remedies in 16th century Italy,
Understanding Popular Culture, S. Kaplan, ed., Berlin, 1984, pp. 53-84
O’Neil (MR) Magical Healing, Love Magic and the Inquisition in late 16th-century Modena, Inquisition
and Society in Early Modern Europe, S. Haliczer ed., 1987, pp.88-114
O’Neil (MR) Healing and Harming: Inquisition Trials for Magic and Superstition in Sixteenth and
Seventeenth-century Italy, Oxford, 1992
Pellegrini (R) Friulian incantations from Inquisition trials of the 17 th century, in Zorzi Pugliese (O) Kavaler
(M) eds, Faith and fantasy in the Renaissance: texts, images and religious practices, Toronto, 2009
Ruggiero (G) The strange death of Margarita Marcellini: ‘Male’, signs and the everyday world of premodern medicine, American Historical Review, 106, 2001, 1141-1158
Ruggiero (G) Witchcraft and magic, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed.,
Oxford, 2002, pp. 475-490
Scully (S) Marriage or a Career? Witchcraft as an alternative in seventeenth-century Venice, Journal of
Social History, 28, 1995, pp. 857-876
Seitz (J) ‘The root is hidden and the material uncertain’: the challenges of prosecuting witchcraft in early
modern Venice, Renaissance Quarterly, 62, 2009, pp. 102-133
Seitz (J) Witchcraft and Inquisition in early modern Venice, Cambridge, 2011
Sluhovsky (M) The devil in the convent, American Historical Review, 107, 2002, pp. 1379-1411
Tedeschi (J) The Roman Inquisition and witchcraft: An early seventeenth-century “Instruction” on correct
trial procedure, Revue de l’Histoire des Religions, 1983, pp. 163-188
Tedeschi (J) Magic and Witchcraft in two unpublished Inquisitor’s manuals, Proceedings of the American
Philosophical Society, 131, 1987, pp. 92-111
Tedeschi (J) Inquisitorial Law and the Witch, Early Modern Witchcraft, Centres and Peripheries, Oxford,
1989
Walker (DP) Spiritual and Demonic Magic, from Ficino to Campanella, London, Warburg Institute, 1958
7: LANGUAGE ARTS & ERUDITION
A: Philosophy & Literature
Abbri (F) A forgotten dialogue: Sweden and Tuscany in the 18th century, Lychnos, 55, 1989, pp. 129-148
Abelson (MA) In the shadow of Muratori: A history of the politics and ideology of censorship in the duchy
of Modena (1750-1780), PhD, New York University, 1977
Adams (HP) The life and writings of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1970 (London, 1935)
Adelman (H) The literacy of Jewish women in early modern Italy, Women’s eduction in early modern
Europe, 1500-1800, BJ Whitehead ed., New York, 1999, pp. 133-158
175
Aguzzi-Barbagli, Danilo. "Ingegno, acutezza, and meraviglia in the Sixteenth-Century Great
Commentaries to Aristotle's Poetics," Petrarch to Pirandello. Studies in Italian Literature in Honor of
Beatrice Corrigan, ed. J.A. Molinaro, 73-93. Toronto: UTP, 1973
Akerman (S) The forms of Queen Christina’s Academies, The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance
to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991, pp. 165-188
Alfieri (G) Spampinato Beretta (M) The Linguistic and Literary tradition of Sicily, Journal of
Mediterranean Studies, 4, 1994, pp. 3-15
Allen (P) Salvatore (F) Lucrezia Marinella and women’s identity in the late Italian Renaissance,
Renaissance and Reform 28, 1992, pp. 5-39
Amram (DW) The makers of Hebrew books in Italy, London, 1988 (first pubd. 1908)
Andrews (R) Scripts and Scenarios: the performance of comedy in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 1993
Andrews (R) Cinquecento: Theatre, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds,
Cambridge, 1996, pp. 277-299
Anichini (F) Voices of the body: liminal grammar in Guido Cavalcanti’s ‘Rime’, Munich, 2009
Aquilecchia (G) Bruno at Oxford between Aristotle and Copernicus, Giordano Bruno 1583-1585, the
English experience, Florence, 1997, pp. 117-124
Aquilecchia (G) Giordano Bruno as philosopher of the Renaissance, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the
Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Aravamudan (S) The return of anachronism (Vico), Modern Language Quarterly, 62, 2001
Archambault (PJ) Vico and his critics, Symposium: a quarterly journal of modern language, 58, 2005, pp.
249-269
Arcudi (BA) A Seicento view of the Divine Comedy, Italica, 43, 1966, pp. 333-344
Arcudi (BA) A. Tassoni and the Accademia della Crusca, Forum Italicum, 6, 1972
Arcudi (BA) Some Seicento doubts about Homer, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973
Arthos (J) Milton and the Italian Cities, London, 1968 (academies)
Attar (KF) Prohibited discourse and prohibitive relations: Pietro Fortini’s novella of Christian-Jewish love,
Sex Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 95-108
Auerbach (E) Vico and aesthetic historicism, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 8, 1949, pp. 110-118
Auerbach (E) Vico’s contribution to literary criticism, Studia philologica et litteraria in honoram L. Spitzer,
Bern, 1958, pp. 31-37
Ayres (P) Classical culture and the idea of Rome in 18th-century England, Cambridge, 1997
Baker (G) The antiquarian Francesco Piccolomini and the crisis of Sienese nobility at the turn of the 18th
century, Rassegna degli Archivi di Stato, 31, 1971, pp. 690-701
176
Baldini (U) The Roman Inquisition’s condemnation of astrology: reasons and consequences, Church,
censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Balsamo (L) Bibliography: history of a tradition, Berkeley, 1990
Balsamo (L) How to doctor a bibliography: Antonio Possevino’s practice, Church, censorship and culture
in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Bank (BH) Where terms begin: Giambattista Vico and the Natural Law, PhD dissert. Harvard, 1966
Barish (J) The problem of closet drama in the Italian Renaissance, Italica, 71, 1994, pp. 4-30
Barnett (SJ) The temporal imperative: Criticism and defence of 18 th-century Roman theocracy, History of
Political Thought, 22, 2001, pp. 472-494
Barnhart (RT) Gambling with Giacomo Casanova and Lorenzo Da Ponte in 18 th-century Venice: the
Ridotto (1638-1774), n.p. 1994
Barricelli (F) “Making a people what it once was”: Regenerating civic identity in the Revolutionary Theatre
of Venice, Eighteenth Century Life, 23, 3, 1999, pp. 38-57
Barricelli (F) The tears and terror of Foscolo’s Tieste: Theatre and politics in Republican Venice, Prism(s),
9, 2001
Barricelli (F) Imperial mythologies: Ethnicity and rebellion on the 18 th-century Venetian stage, Studies in
Eighteenth-century Culture, 2003
Baruchson-Arbit (SZ) The prices of Hebrew printed books in Cinquecento Italy, La bibliofilia, 97, 1995,
pp. 149-61
Baruchson (SZ) Jewish libraries: culture and reading interests in 16 th-century Italy, Library History, 10,
1994, 19-26
Barzman (KE) Liberal academicians and the new social elite in Grand Ducal Florence, World Art: themes
of unity in diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol. 2, pp. 459-464
Barzman (KE) The Florentine Academy and the Early Modern State: the Discipline of Disegno,
Cambridge, 2000
Barzman (KE) The Accademia del Disegno and fellowships of discourse at the court of Cosimo I
de’Medici, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp.
177-188
Bassanese (FA) Gaspara Stampa’s poetics of negativity, Italica, 61, 1984, pp. 335-346
Bassi (S) Dell’Orletta (F) Esposito (D) Lenci (A) Computational linguistics meets philosophy: a latent
semantic analysis of Giordano Bruno’s texts, Rinascimento, 46, 2006, pp. 631-647
Batschmann (O) Rome: a cultural and artistic power, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H.
Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 215-226
Battistini (A) Vico Alpha and Omega, New Vico Studies, 22, 2004
Bauer (S) The censorship and fortuna of Platina’s “Lives of the Popes” in the 16 th century, Turnhout BE,
2007
177
Bedani (GLC) A neglected problem in contemporary Vico studies: Intellectual freedom and religious
constraints in Vico’s Naples, New Vico Studies, 4, 1986, 57-72
Bedani (G) Vico Revisited: Orthodoxy, naturalism and science in the Scienza Nuova, Oxford, 1989
Beecher (D) Windows on contagion, Imagining Contagion in early modern Europe, Basingstoke & NY,
2005, pp. 32-46
Belaval (Y) Vico and anti-Cartesianism, Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York, 1969,
pp. 77-91
Belladonna (R) Some linguistic theories of the Accademia Senese and of the Accademia degli Intronati of
Siena: an essay on continuity, Rinascimento, 2a ser, 18, 1978, 229-248
Bergel (L) Semiramis in the Italian and Spanish Baroque, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973
Berger (H) The absence of grace: Sprezzatura and suspicion in two Renaissance courtesy books, Stanford,
2000
Berggren (L) Bruno and Italy: the image of Giordano Bruno, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the
Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Berland (K) A city endlessly rewritten: Some versions and appropriations of Rome in the long 18 th century,
Eighteenth-century Studies, 34, 2001, pp. 287-309
Berlin (I) Vico and Herder: Two studies of the History of Ideas, London, 1976
Berlin (I) The Philosophical Ideas of Giambattista Vico, Art and Ideas in eighteenth-century Italy, Rome,
1960, pp. 156-232
Berner (S) Florentine Political Thought in the late Cinquecento, Il Pensiero Politico, III, 1970, pp.177-199
Berry (TM) The Historical theory of Giambattista Vico, Washington DC, 1949
Berti (S) At the roots of unbelief, Journal of the History of Ideas, 56, 1995, pp. 555-575
Bertland (AU) Vico’s reasoning concerning the origin of number, New Vico Studies, 22, 2004
Besterman (T) A provisional bibliography of Italian editions and translations of Voltaire, Studies on
Voltaire and the eighteenth century, 18, 1961, pp. 263-310
Betcherman (LR) Balthazar Gerbier in 17th-century Italy, History Today, 1961, pp. 325-331
Bettella (P) Dishonoring courtesans in early modern Italy: the ‘poesia puttanesca’ of Anton Francesco
Grazzini, Nicolo Franco and Maffio Venier, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the
other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 289312
Bidney (D) Vico’s New Science of myth. Giambattista Vico: an international symposium, New York,
1969, pp. 259-277
Bignamini (I) British excavations in the Papal States during the 18th century, Archives and excavations.
Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to
the 19th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004
178
Billings (T) Jesuit fish in Chinese nets: Athanasius Kircher and the translation of the Nestorian tablet,
Representations, 87, 2004, pp. 1-42
Biow (D) From Macchiavelli to Torquato Accetto. The secretarial art of dissimulation, Educare il corpo,
educare la parola nella trattatistica del Rinascimento, Milano, 1998
Biow (D) Doctors, ambassadors, secretaries: Humanism and professions in Renaissance Italy, Chicago,
2002
Biow (D) Manly matters: the theatricality and sociability of beards in Giordano Bruno’s ‘Candelaio’ and
16th century Italy, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 40, 2010, pp. 325-346
Black Verene (M) Works on Giambattista Vico in English, 1884-2009, New Vico Studies, 27, 2009
Bleackley (HW) Casanova in England, London, 1923
Blum (E) “Qua Giordano parla per volgare”: Bruno’s choice of vernacular language as a clue to heterodox
cultural background, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 11, 2005
Blum (PR) Francesco Patrizi in the ‘Time-sack’: History and Rhetorical Philosophy, Journal of the History
of Ideas, 61, 2000, pp. 59-74
Bolgar (RR) ed., Classical Influences on European culture, AD 1500-1700, Cambridge, 1976
Bolzoni (L) The gallery of memory: Literary and iconographic models in the age of the printing press,
Toronto, 2001
Bolzoni (L) Images of literary memory in the Italian dialogues, , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the
Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Bonanansea (BM) Tommaso Campanella; Renaissance Pioneer of Modern Thought, Washington, 1969
Bonavita (HV) Key to Christendom: the 1565 siege of Malta, its histories and their use in Reformation
polemic, Sixteenth Century Journal, 33, 2002, 1021-1044
Bonfil (R) Judeo-Christian cultural relations in Cinquecento Ferrara, Phaeton’s Children, 2005 pp. 301-320
Borris (K) Sodomizing science: Cocles, Patricio Tricasso and the constitutional morphologies of
Renaissance male same-sex lovers, The Sciences of Homosexuality in early modern Europe, London, 2007
Bostoen (K) Italian academies in Antwerp, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F
Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 195-203
Boswell (G) Letter-writing among the Jesuits: Antonio Possevino’s advice in the Bibliotheca Selecta
(1593), Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 66, 2003
Boulting (W) Tasso and his times, London, 1907 & 1972
Boulting (W) Giordano Bruno: his life, thought and martyrdom, London, 1914
Bourne (M) Mail humour and male sociability: sexual innuendo in the epistolary domain of Francesco II
Gonzaga, Erotic cultures in Renaissance Italy, S. Matthews-Grieco ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT,
2010
Bouwsma (W) Three Types of Historiography in Post-Renaissance Italy, History and Theory, 1965, pp.
304-314
179
Bouwsma (W) Venice, Spain and the Papacy: Paolo Sarpi and the Renaissance Tradition, The Late Italian
Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 353-376
Bouwsma (W) The Waning of the Renaissance, 1550-1640, New Haven, 2000
Brand (P) Pertile (L) eds, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, Cambridge, 1996
Brand (CP) Stylistic trends in the ‘Gerusalemme Conquistata’, Italian Studies presented to ER Vincent,
Cambridge, 1962, pp. 136-153
Brand (CP) Torquato Tasso, a study of the poet and of his contribution to English literature, Cambridge,
1965
Brentjes (S) Schuller (V) Pietro Della Valle’s Latin geography of Safavid Iran (1624-1628): Introduction,
Journal of Early Modern History, 10, 2006, pp. 169-219
Broeder (F den) The Academy of Europe: Rome in the Eighteenth Century, Storrs, Conn., 1973
Brown (H) Lionardo Salviati: a critical biography, Oxford, 1974
Brown (PM) Lionardo Salviati and the Ordine di Santo Stefano, Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 69-74
Brown (PM) Pietro degli Angeli da Barga: “Humanista dello Studio di Pisa”, Italica, 47, 1970, pp. 285-295
Brundin (A) Literary production in the Florentine Academy under the first Medici dukes: reform,
censorship, confraternity, Forms of faith in 16th-century Italy, A Brundin & M Treherne eds, Ashgate, 2009
Bruni (L) Porta (PL) ‘Economia civile’ and ‘Pubblica felicita’ in the Italian Enlightenment, History of
Political Economy, 35, 2003
Bryce (J) Cosimo Bartoli (1503-1572). The Career of a Florentine Polymath, Geneva, 1983
Bryson (F) The Point of Honour in 16th-century Italy, 1935
Buck (MS) The life of Casanova from 1774 to 1798: a supplement to the Memoirs, New York, 1924
Bufalini (R) The Czarina’s Russia through Mediterranean eyes: Francesco Algarotti’s journey to St
Petersburg, MLN Modern Language Notes, 121, 2006
Bufalini (R) The lapidation of Giuseppe Baretti and the invective of his ‘lettere familiari’ from Portugal
and Spain, MLN: Modern Language Notes, 125, 2010, pp. 141-152
Burke (P) ed., Sarpi, New York, 1967
Burke (P) Vico, Oxford, 1982
Burke (P) Learned Culture and Popular Culture in Renaissance Italy, Pauvres et riches: Melanges offerts a
Bronislaw Geremek, Warsaw, PWN, 1992
Burke (P) The Art of Conversation, Cambridge, 1993
Burke (P) Humour in Italy, A Cultural History of Humour: From antiquity to the present day, J. Bremmer
& H. Roodenburg eds, Cambridge, 1997
180
Burke (P) Venice as a centre of information and communication, Venice Reconsidered: the history and
civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, J. Martin & D. Romano eds, Baltimore, 2000
Burke (P) Rome as a centre of information and communication, Saints and Sinners, P. Jones & T.
Worcester eds, Toronto, 2001
Burrow (C) Epic romance: Homer to Milton, Oxford, 1993
Caesar (AH) History or pre-history? Recent revisions in the 18th century novel in Italy, Journal of
Romance Studies, 1, 2001
Caesar (AH) Bagatelle, Bamboccerie and Bordellerie: the critics and the novel in 18 th century Italy, Italian
Studies, 60, 2005, pp. 22-41
Cairns (GE) Giambattista Vico: the “Science” of the culture cycle, Philosophies of History, London, 1963,
pp. 337-352
Calabritto (M) Women’s Imprese in Girolamo Ruscelli’s ‘Le imprese illustri’ (1566), The Italian Emblem.
A collection of essays. D Mansueto & EL Calogero eds, Geneve 2008, pp. 65-92
Calaresu (M) Political culture in late 18th-century Naples: the writings of Francesco Maria Pagano, PhD
dissert., Cambridge, 1994
Calaresu (M) Images of Ancient Rome in late 18th-century Neapolitan historiography, Journal of the
History of Ideas, 58, 1997, 641-661
Calaresu (M) Looking for Virgil’s tomb: the end of the Grand Tour and the cosmopolitan ideal in Europe,
Voyages and visions: towards a cultural history of travel, J. Elsner & JP Rubies ed., London, 1999, pp. 138161
Calaresu (M) Constructing an intellectual identity: autobiography and biography in eighteenth-century
Naples, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 6, 2001, 157-177
Calaresu (M) Coffee, culture and consumption: reconstructing the public sphere in late 18 th-century Naples,
Filosofia, scienza, storia: Il dialogo fra Italia e Gran Bretagna, A. Gatti & P Zanardi eds, Padua, 2005, pp.
135-174
Calaresu (M) Searching for a ‘middle class’? Francesco Maria Pagano and the public for reform in late
18th-century Naples, Enlightened Reform in Southern Europe and its Atlantic colonies, c.1750-1830,
Ashgate, 2009, pp. 63-82
Calcagno (A) Giordano Bruno and the Logic of Coincidence: Unity and Multiplicity in the Philosophical
Thought of Giordano Bruno, New York, 1998
Caldwell (D) The 16th-century impresa: studies in Italian emblematics, AMS Press, 2003
Caldwell (D) The Sixteenth-century Italian impresa in theory and practice, AMS, 2005
Campbell (AG) The Life of Fra Paolo Sarpi, London, 1869
Campbell (J) Literary circles and gender in early modern Europe: a cross-cultural approach, Ashgate, 2006
Campbell (JD) Francesco Andreini (1548-1624): ‘On taking a wife’, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M)
eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing,
Toronto, 2011, pp. 265-288
181
Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) Introduction, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with
the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp.
1-16
Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) Contexts and canonical authors, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M)
eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing,
Toronto, 2011, pp. 17-58
Campbell (JD) Christian Feminine virtue in Silvio Antoniano’s (1540-1603) ‘Three books on the Christian
education of children’, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16thcentury Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 59-72
Campbell (JD) Stefano Guazzo’s (1530-1593) ‘Civil conversazione’ and the ‘querelle des femmes’,
Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and
social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 73-88
Camporesi (P) The anatomy of the senses. Natural symbols in Medieval and Early Modern Italy, Oxford,
1995
Canavesi (A) Sterne and Foscolo: the ironic sovereignty of the individual, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds,
Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories, Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 221-237
Candee Jacob (M) The Radical Enlightenment; Pantheists, Freemasons and Republicans, London, 1981
Candela (G) An overview of the cosmology, religion and philosophical universe of Giordano Bruno,
Italica, 75, 1998, pp. 348-364
Canepa (NL) From Court to forest: the literary itineraries of Giambattista Basile, Italica, 71, 1994, pp. 291310
Canepa (NL) The origins of the literary fairy tale in Italy and France, Detroit, 1997
Canepa (N) From Court to forest: Giambattista Basile’s ‘Lo cunto de li cunti’ and the birth of the literary
fairy tale, Detroit, 1999
Cannizzaro (N) Surpassing the Maestro: Loredano, Colluratti, Casoni and the origins of the Accademia
degli Incogniti, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 2003
Canone (E) Giordano Bruno: Hermeticism and magic in wisdom’s mirror, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 10,
2004
Capoferro (R) Imaginary voyages’ aesthetic theories: towards a definition of the fantastic, Loretelli (R)
O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories, Newcastle UK, 2010,
pp. 156-164
Caponigri (AR) Time and idea: the theory of history in G.B. Vico, Notre Dame, 1968
Cardoso (JL) From natural history to political economy: the enlightened mission of Domenico Vandelli in
late 18th-century Portugal, Studies in History and Philosophy of Science, 34, 2003, pp. 781-803
Caruso (C) Laird (A) Introduction, Italy and the Classical Tradition: Language, thought and poetry 13001600, London, 2009, pp. 1-25
Castillo (DR) Lollini (M) eds, Reason and its others: Italy, Spain and the New World, Vanderbilt, 2006
182
Cata (C) Forking paths in 16th century philosophy: Charles de Bovelles and Giordano Bruno, Viator:
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 40, 2009, pp. 381-392
Catana (L) Vico and Literary Mannerism. A study in the early Vico and his idea of Rhetoric and ingenuity,
New York, 1999
Cavallo (JA) The Romance epics of Boiardo, Ariosto and Tasso. From public duty to private pleasure,
Toronto, 2004
Cavendish (R) Giordano Bruno executed, History Today, 50, February, 2000
Cellauro (L) Daniele Barbaro and his Venetian editions of Vitruvius of 1556 and 1567, Studi Veneziani,
40, 2000, pp. 87-134
Cervantes (F) Cervantes in Italy: Christian humanism and the visual impact of Renaissance Rome, Journal
of the History of Ideas, 66, 2005
Ceserani (G) The antiquary Alessio Simmaco Mazzocchi: oriental origins and the rediscovery of Magna
Graecia in 18th-century Naples, Journal of the History of Collections, 19, 2007, pp. 249-259
Chambers (DS) Quigiver (F) eds, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, London, 1995
Chayes (E) Language of words and images in the Rime degli Academici occulti, 1568: Reflections of the
pre-conceptual? Language and Cultural Change. Aspects of the study and use of language in the later
Middle Ages and Renaissance, L. Nauta ed., Leuven, 2006, pp. 149-171
Chayes (E) The creation of modernity in the Accademia: bridging literature, philosophy and the occult,
Officine del nuovo: sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori enlla cultura italiana fra Riforma e Controriforma,
H. Hendrix & P. Procaccioli eds, Manziana, 2008, pp. 469-478
Chemello (A) Literary critics and scholars, 1700-1850, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza
& S. Wood eds, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 135-150
Chemello (A) The rhetoric of eulogy in Lucrezia Marinella’s ‘La nobilta e l’eccelenza delle donne’,
Women in Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Cherchi (P) Seicento: Poetry, Philosophy and Science, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P
Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 301-317
Cherchi (P) A.F. Doni and ‘the ideal city’, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo, Florence, 1988, pp. 291-304
Cherchi (P) Marino and the ‘Meraviglia’, Culture and authority in the Baroque, M Ciavolella & P Coleman
eds, Toronto, 2005, pp. 63-72
Chiosi (E) Intellectuals and academies, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a nation state,
Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 118-134
Chiosi (E) Academicians and academies in 18th-century Naples, Journal of the History of Collections, 19,
2007, pp. 177-190
Chojnacki (S) Continuity and Discontinuity in Italian culture, 1300-1800, History of Education Quarterly,
1974, pp. 533-541
Ciardi (R) ‘A knot of words and things’: some clues for interpreting the ‘Imprese’ of Academies and
Academicians, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995,
pp. 37-60
183
Ciavolella (M) Coleman (P) eds, Culture and authority in the Baroque, Toronto, 2005
Cinquemani (AM) Glad to go for a feast: Milton, Buonmattei and the Florentine Accademici, New York,
1998
Claridge (A) Archaeologies, antiquaries and the ‘memorie’ of 16 th and 17th century Rome, Archives and
Excavations: Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the
Renaissance to the 19th century, I. Bignamini, ed., Rome, 2004
Clark (DB) The Italian fame of Alexander Pope, Modern Language Quarterly, 22, 1961, pp. 357-366
Clark (S) Tasso and the literature of Witchcraft, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons,
Cardiff, 1984, pp. 3-22
Clough (CH) Italian Renaissance portraiture and printed portrait-books, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D.
Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 183-223
Clucas (S) Simulacra e Signacula: memory, magic and metaphysics in Brunian Mnemonics, , Giordano
Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Cochrane (E) The Settecento Medievalists, Journal of the History of Ideas, 19, 1958, pp. 35-61
Cochrane (E) Tradition and Enlightenment in the Tuscan Academies, 1690-1800, 1961
Cochrane (E) French Literature and the Italian Tradition in 18th-century Tuscany, Journal of the History of
Ideas, 1962, pp. 61-76
Cochrane (E) A Case in Point: The End of the Renaissance in Florence, The Late Italian Renaissance,
1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 43-76
Cochrane (E) ed., The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London 1970
Cochrane (E) The Failure of Political Philosophy in 17th-century Florence, Renaissance Studies in Honor
of Hans Baron, Dekalb, IL., 1971, pp. 557-576
Cochrane (E) Science and humanism in the Italian Renaissance, The American Historical Review, 81,
1976, pp. 1039-1057
Cochrane (E) Florence in the Forgotten Centuries, 1527-1800, Chicago, 1979
Cochrane (E) The transition from Renaissance to Baroque: the case of historiography, History and Theory,
19, 1980, pp. 21-38
Cochrane (E) The Profession of the Historian in the Italian Renaissance, Journal of Social History, 1982,
pp.51-72
Cochrane (E) The Renaissance academies in the Italian and European setting, The Fairest Flower. The
emergence of linguistic national consciousness in Renaissance Europe, Florence, 1985, pp. 21-39
Colantuono (A) The Cup and the Shield: Lorenzo Lippi, Torquato Tasso and 17 th century pictorial
stylistics, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies
vol.20, 2004
Cole (J) Michelangelo Buonarroti “Il Giovane”, 1568-1647; a musician’s poet in Seicento Florence, PhD
diss., University of London, 2000
184
Cole (J) Cultural clientelism and brokerage networks in early modern Florence and Rome: new
correspondence between the Barberini and Michelangelo Buonarroti the Younger, Renaissance Quarterly,
60, 2007
Coleman (JK) Observations on Vico as reader of Lucretius, New Vico Studies, 25, 2007
Colenza (CS) The lost Italian Renaissance: humanists, historians and Latin's legacy, Baltimore, 2004
Colilli (P) Influence and tradition: Giordano Bruno’s Mnemonics and Giambattista Vico’s recollective
philology , Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Coller (A) The Sienese Accademia degli Intronati and its female interlocutors, The Italianist, 26, 2006, pp.
223-246
Collins (RA) An ontological constructionist interpretation of Vico’s Philosophy of History, New Vico
Studies, 22, 2004
Colombo (R) Dealing with change in literary and art theories, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and
Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories, Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 5-15
Conley (T) Vituperation in early 17th-century historical studies, Rhetorica, 22, 2004, pp. 169-182
Constable (MV) The education of the Venetian orphans from the 16 th to the 18th centuries; an expression of
Guillaume Postel’s judgement of Venice as a public welfare state, Postello, Venezia e il suo mondo,
Florence, 1988, pp. 179-202
Conti (V) The mechanization of virtue: Republican rituals in Italian political thought in the 16 th and 17th
centuries, Republicanism: The Values of Republicanism in early modern Europe, M. van Gelderen & Q.
Skinner eds, Cambridge, 2002, Vol. 2
Continisio (G) Governing the passions: Sketches on Lodovocio Antonio Muratori’s moral philosophy,
History of European Ideas, 32, 2006, pp. 367-38
Cook (A) A Roman correspondence: George Ent and Cassiano Dal Pozzo, 1637-1655, Notes and Records
of the Royal Society, 59, 2005, pp. 5-23
Cook (BF) Charles Townley’s collection of drawings and papers: a source for 18 th century excavations, the
market and collections, Archives and excavations. Essays on the History of Archaeological excavations in
Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19 th century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004
Cooper (HR) Torquato Tasso in Eastern Europe, Italica, 51, 1974, pp. 423-434
Cooper (R) Epigraphical research in Rome in the mid-sixteenth century, Antonio Agustin between
Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, MH Crawford ed., London, 1993, pp. 95-112
Corrigan (B) The opposing mirrors (Tasso), Italica, 33, 1956, pp. 165-179
Corrigan (B) Guerrazzi, Boswell and Corsica, Italica, 35, 1958, pp. 25-37
Corrigan (B) ed., Italian poets and English critics, 1755-1859, Chicago, 1969
Corsaro (A) Manuscript collections of spiritual poetry in 16 th-century Italy, Forms of faith in 16th-century
Italy, A Brundin & M Treherne eds, Ashgate, 2009
185
Cosgrove (D) Global illumination and enlightenment in the geographies of Vincenzo Coronelli and
Athanasius Kircher, Enlightenment Geographies, C. Withers & D Livingstone eds, Chicago, 2000, 33-66
Costa (G) Melchiorre Cesarotti, Vico and the Sublime, Italica, 58, 1981, pp. 3-15
Costa (G) Clashing traditions in the 18th century: Angelo Calogera, Scipione Maffei and Giuseppe Maria
Bianchini, Forum Italicum, 18, 1984
Costa (G) Vico’s ‘Sali nitri’ and the origins of pagan civilization: the alchemical dimension of the “New
Science”, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 10, 1992, pp. 1-11
Costa-Zalessow (N) Italy as victim: a historical appraisal of a literary theme, Italica, 45, 1968, 216-240
Cox (V) The Renaissance dialogue: Literary dialogue in its social and political contexts, Castiglione to
Galileo, Cambridge 1992
Cox (V) Tasso’s Malpiglio overo de la corte. “The Courtier” revisited, Modern Language Review, 90,
1995, 897-918
Cox (V) Women as readers and writers of chivalric poetry in early modern Italy, Sguardi sull’Italia:
Miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997
Cox (V) Fiction, 1560-1650, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds,
Cambridge, 2000, pp. 37-51
Cox (V) Seen but not heard: the role of women speakers in Cinquecento literary dialogue, Women in
Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Cox (V) Sixteenth-century women Petrarchists and the legacy of Laura, Journal of Medieval and Early
Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp. 583-606
Cox (V) Women’s writing in Italy, 1400-1650, Baltimore, 2008
Cozzarelli (J) Torquato Tasso and the ‘Furore’ of Love, war and madness, Italica, 84, 2007
Cramer (CA) Grant (KT) La demarche poetique, from Vico to Surrealism, New Vico Studies, 22, 2004
Crawford (MH) Benedetto Egio and the development of Greek epigraphy, Antonio Agustin between
Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, MH Crawford ed., London, 1993, pp. 133-154
Croce (B) The Philosophy of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1964 (London 1913)
Croce (F) Baroque Poetry: New Tasks for the Criticism of Marino and of “Marinism”, The Late Italian
Renaissance, 1525-1530, London, 1970, pp. 377-400
Cummings (AM) Musical references in Brucioli’s ‘Dialogi’ and their classical and medieval antecedents,
Journal of the History of Ideas, 71, 2010, pp. 169-190
Curran (S) Luisa Bergalli’s ‘Componimenti poetici’ (1726), Strong Voices, weak history. Early modern
women writers and canon in England, France and Italy, V. Kirkham & PJ Benson eds, Ann Arbor, 2005,
pp. 263-286
Cutler (A) From loot to scholarship: changing modes in the Italian response to Byzantine artifacts, 12001750, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 49, 1995, 237-267
186
D'Alessandro (MA) The evolution of the concept of the hero in the epic poetry of Torquato Tasso, PhD
disseration, University of Toronto, 2003
D’Antuono (NL) And the story goes round and round: the genesis and fortunes of Il Can dell’Ortolano,
Italian Culture, 12, 1994, pp. 107-123
Dacosta Kaufmann (T) Antiquarianism, the history of objects and the history of art before Winckelmann,
Journal of the History of Ideas, 62, 2001, pp. 523-541
Dagron (T) Giordano Bruno on Scepticism, International Archives of the History of Ideas, vol. 199, 2009
Daly (PM) Literature in light of the emblem. Structural parallels between the emblem and literature in the
16th and 17th centuries, Toronto, 1979
Dam (HJ van) Italian friends: Grotius, de Dominis, Sarpi and the Church, Nederlands Archief voor
Kerkgeschiedenis, 75, 1995, pp. 198-215
Das (SM) Rhetoric and history: Paolo Sarpi's 'Istoria del Concilio Tridentino', PhD dissertation, University
of Toronto, 2003
Das (SM) Sarpi's portraits in the Istoria del Concilio Tridentino, Studi Veneziani, 48, 2004, pp. 79-92
Davidson (NS) As Much for its culture as for its arms: the cultural relations of Venice and its dependent
cities, 1400-1700, Mediterranean Urban Culture, 1400-1800, A. Cowan ed., Exeter, 1999, 197-214
Davidson (NS) ‘Le plus beau et le plus meschant esprit que ie aye cogneu’ : Science and religion in the
writings of Giulio Cesare Vanini 1585-1619, Heterodoxy in early modern science and religion, Oxford,
2005
Davis (J) The culture of Enlightenment and reform in 18 th century Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies,
10, 2005
De Gaetano (A) The Florentine Academy and the Advancement of Learning through the Vernacular,
Bibliotheque d’humanisme et renaissance, 30, 1968, pp. 19-52
De Gaetano (A) Giambattista Gelli and the Florentine Academy. The Rebellion against Latin, Florence,
1976
DeLeon-Jones (KS) Giordano Bruno and the Kabbalah; prophets, magicians and rabbis, New Haven, 1997
De Lucca (JP) Prophetic representation and political allegorisation: the Hospitaller in Campanella’s ‘City
of the Sun’, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 15, 2009
D’Entreves (A) The Italian Renaissance of the Eighteenth century, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century
Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 9-24
De Girolami Cheney (L) Francesco Colonna’s ‘Hypnerotomachia Poliphili’: a garden of Neoplatonic love,
Mansueto (D) Calogero (EL) eds, The Italian emblem, a collection of essays, Glasgow, 2008, pp. 157-184
De Sanctis (F) History of Italian Literature, 2 vols., New York, 1959
De Santis (C) Latin versus the vernacular in Renaissance Italy (1566), Rinascimento, 2a ser, 35, 1995, 349371
De Vivo (F) Historical justifications of Venetian power in the Adriatic, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64,
2003, pp. 159-176
187
De Vivo (FLC) Wars of paper: Communication and polemic in early 17 th century Venice, PhD dissertation,
Cambridge University, 2003
De Vivo (F) The diversity of Venice and her myths, The Historical Journal, 47, 2004, pp. 169-177
Deitz (L) Space, light and soul in Francesco Patrizi’s ‘Nova de universis philosophia’ (1591), Natural
Particulars: Nature and the Disciplines, A. Grafton & N. Siraisi eds, Cambridge MA, 2000
Del Negro (P) Carlo Goldoni and Venetian Freemasonry, Italica, 80, 2003, pp. 166-174
Dell’Antonio (A) ‘Particolar gusto e diletto alle orecchie’: listening in the early Seicento, Culture and
authority in the Baroque, M Ciavolella & P Coleman eds, Toronto, 2005, pp. 106-121
Della Neva (JA) Reading Desportes through the Italians: two early modern readers’ responses, Italique, 11,
2008
Dennis (FM) Music and print: book production and consumption in Ferrara, 1538-1598, Cambridge, 2003
Devereux (R) The Crusca and its Vocabolario, Italian Quarterly, 11, 1967, pp. 67-86
Di Cesare (M) ed., Milton in Italy: contexts, images, contradictions, n.p. 1991
Dialeti (A) The debate about women and its sociocultural background in early modern Venice, PhD
dissertation, University of Glasgow, 2004
Dialeti (A) The publisher Gabriel Giolito de Ferrari, female readers and the debate about women in 16th
century Italy, Renaissance and Reformation, 28, 2004, pp. 5-32
Dick (H) A Renaissance expatriate: Giacomo Castelvetro the Elder, Italian Quarterly, 7, 1963, pp. 3-19
Dieckmann (L) G.B. Vico’s use of Renaissance Hieroglyphics, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Dietz Moss (J) Wallace (WA) Rhetoric and dialectic in the time of Galileo, Washington DC, 2003
Diffley (PB) Paolo Beni: a biographical and critical study, Oxford, 1988
Diffley (PB) Literature as language: Paolo Beni’s critique of Dante, The Languages of literature in
Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988, pp. 243-256
Diffley (PB) Tassoni’s linguistic writings, Studi Secenteschi, 33, 1992, pp. 68-92
Diffley (PB) Torquato Tasso’s poetics of space, Journal of the Institute of Romance Studies, 1997, 47-70
Diffley (PB) Uncouth words in disarray: A reassessment of Paolo Beni’s critique of the Vocabolario della
Crusca, Studi Secenteschi, 40, 1999, pp. 31-56
Dobree (B) Giacomo Casanova, chevalier de Seingalt, New York, 1933
Documentary Culture: Florence and Rome from Grand-Duke Ferdinand I to Pope Alexander VII,
Baltimore, 1991
Donadoni (E) A History of Italian Literature, 2 vols., New York, 1969
Donagan (A) Donagan (B) Giambattista Vico: a new conception of historiography, Philosophy of History,
New York, 1965, pp. 44-52
188
Donati (C) A project of ‘expurgation’ by the Congregation of the Index; treatises on duelling, Church,
censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Donato (C) Where ‘Reason and the sense of Venus are innate in men’: Male friendship, secret societies,
academies and antiquarians in 18th century Florence, Italian Studies, 65, 2010, pp. 329-344
Donato (MP) The temple of female glory: female self-affirmation in the Roman salon of the Grand Tour,
Findlen (P) Wassyng Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age
of the Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009, pp. 59-78
Dooley (B) The ‘Giornale de’ Letterati d’Italia’; Journalism and ‘Modern’ Culture, 1710-1740, Studi
Veneziani, 1982, pp.229-270
Dooley (B) From Literary Criticism to Systems Theory in Early Modern Journalism History, Journal of the
History of Ideas, 1990, pp.461-486
Dooley (B) ‘Introduction’, Italy in the Baroque. Selected Readings, Hamden Conn., 1995
Dooley (B) Political publishing and its critics in 17 th century Italy, Memoirs of the American Academy in
Rome, 41 1997, pp. 175-193
Dooley (B) Reading and reviewing history in the early modern period, Rivista di Storia della storiografia
moderna, 18, 1997, pp. 51-68
Dooley (B) The Social History of Skepticism: Information and belief in early modern Europe, Baltimore,
1999
Dooley (B) Snatching victory from the jaws of defeat: history and imagination in Baroque Italy, The
Seventeenth Century, 15, 2000, 90-115
Dooley (B) News and doubt in early modern culture: or are we having a public sphere yet? Politics of
information in Early Modern Europe, London, 2001
Dooley (B) The wages of war: battles, prints and entreteneurs in late 17 th century Venice, Word and Image,
17, 2001, pp. 7-24
Dooley (B) The public sphere and the organization of knowledge, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino
ed., Oxford & New York, 2002
Doran (Dr) Mann and Manners at the Court of Florence, 1740-1786: Founded on the Letters of Horace
Mann to Horace Walpole, London, 1876
Dorris (G) Paolo Rolli and the Italian circle in London (1715-1744), The Hague & Paris, 1967
Draper (AJ) Cesare Beccaria’s influence on English discussions of punishment, 1764-1789, History of
European Ideas, 26, 2000, pp. 177-200
Dugaw (D) Powell (A) Baroque Sapphic poetry: a feminist road not taken, Campbell (E) ed., Growing old
in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 123-144
Durling (RM) Tasso’s Epic Rhetoric, Romanic Review, 50, 1959, pp. 81-94
Dutton (R) “Volpone”: Venice in London, London in Venice, Mighty Europe 1400-1700: Writing an early
modern continent, A. Hiscock ed., Frankfurt & New York, 2007
189
Dyess (JJ) Dreams, visions and imaginatio: Tradition and innovation in the opere of Torquato Tasso, PhD
dissertation, University of California Los Angeles, 2003
Eamon (W) Natural magic and Utopia in the Cinquecento: Campanella, the Della Porta circle and the revolt
of Calabria, Memorie Domenicane, 1995, pp. 369-402
Eglin (J) Venice Transfigured: the myth of Venice in British culture, 1660-1797, London & New York,
2001
Eisenbichler (K) ed., The cultural politics of Duke Cosimo I de’Medici, Burlington Vt, 2001
Eisenbichler (K) 'Un chant d'honneur a la France': Women's voices at the end of the Republic of Siena,
Renaissance and Reformation, 17, 2003
Eisenbichler (K) ed., Cultural world of Eleanora di Toledo, Duchess of Florence and Siena, Toronto, 2004
Elena (A) In loda della filosofessa di Bologna; an Introduction to Laura Bassi, Isis, 1991, pp.510-518
Eliav-Feldon (M) Secret societies, utopias and peace plans: the case of Francesco Pucci, Journal of
Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 14, 1984, pp. 139-158
Emery (T) Queer Casanova: Subversive sexuality and the (dis)embodied subject in ‘History of my Life’,
Italian Culture, 24-25, 2006-2007
Endore (SG) Casanova: his known and unknown life, New York, 1929
Epstein (DB) Francesco Sansovino (1523-1583) and Venetian political thought, PhD dissert., University of
Oregon, 1971
Ernst (G) Tommaso Campanella: the book and body of nature, International Archives of the History of
Ideas, 200, 2009
Ernst (G) The mirror of Narcissus. Cardano speaks of his own life, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 16, 2010
Erspamer (F) Liberating the Liberata. Forests and madness, Rinascimento, 43, 2005, pp. 131-158
Evans (HR) Cagliostro, a sorcerer of the eighteenth century, New York, 1931
Evans (RJW) Marr (A) eds, Curiosity and wonder from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, Ashgate,
2006
Everson (J) The Italian Romance epic in the age of humanism: the matter of Italy and the world of Rome,
Oxford, 2000
Everson (J) Unravelling tangled tales: Publications on the romance epic in Italy, Journal of Romance
Studies, 2, 2002
Fabbian (MC) Heavenly aromas and tough stomachs in Benvenuto Flori’s “L’evangelica parabola delle
vergini prudenti e delle stolte”, Scenes from Italian convent life, E.B. Weaver ed., Ravenna, 2009, pp. 5390
Fahy (C) Love and marriage in the “Institutione” of Alessandro Piccolomini, Italian Studies presented to
E.R. Vincent, Cambridge, 1962, pp. 121-135
Fahy (C) Women and Italian Cinquecento literary academies, Women in Italian Renaissance culture and
society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
190
Falassi (A) Italian folklore: an annotated bibliography, New York, 1985
Farina (M) Tasso's "Fifty conclusions about love": an introduction, Forum Italicum, 2004, pp. 364-375
Farina (M) Tasso’s fifty conclusions about love: an introduction, Forum Italicum, 38, 2005, pp. 364-375
Farinella (A) Giordano Bruno: Neoplatonism and the wheel of memory, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002
Fasoli (P) ‘I would rather drown, than not find new worlds’, Culture and authority in the Baroque, M
Ciavolella & P Coleman eds, Toronto, 2005, pp. 73-84
Fasoli (P) Body language, sex-maunal literature from P. Aretino’s “16 Positions” to Antonio Rocco’s
“Invitation to Sodomy”, Sex acts in early modern Italy: Practice, performance, perversion, punishment, A.
Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington Vt, 2010
Fasso (G) The problem of law and the historical origin of the New Science, Giambattista Vico’s Science of
Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 3-14
Fattori (M) Sir Francis Bacon and the Holy Office, British Journal for the History of Philosophy, 13, 2005,
pp. 21-49
Faucci (D) Vico and Grotius: Jurisconsults of mankind, Giambattista Vico: an international symposium,
New York, 1969, pp. 61-76
Feingold (M) Giordano Bruno in England, revisited, Huntingdon Library Quarterly, 67, 2004
Feldman (M) The academy of Domenico Venier, music’s literary muse in mid-Cinquecento Venice,
Renaissance Quarterly, 44, 1991, 476-512
Feldman (M) Authors and anonyms: Recovering the anonymous subject of Cinquecento vernacular objects,
Music and the cultures of Print, K. van Orden ed., New York, 2000
Fenlon (I) Zarlino and the Accademia Venetiana, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS Chambers
& F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 79-90
Fernandez-Santamaria, Botero, Reason of state and political Tacitism in the Spanish Empire, Botero e la
‘Ragion di Stato’: Atti del Convegno in memoria di Luigi Firpo, A.E. Baldini ed., Florence, 1992, pp. 265286
Ferrari (G) De-facing Rousseau: the itinerant ‘vergogna’ in Alfieri’s ‘Vita’, MLN: Modern Language
Notes, 125, 2010, pp. 153-168
Ferri (S) Unfolded history, New Vico Studies, 25, 2007
Fido (F) Italian contributions to the 18th-century debate on women, Annali d’Italianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 217225
Fido (F) The Settecento, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge,
1996, pp. 343-398
Filieri (E) A southern Italian scholar: Francesco Bernardino Cicala (1765-1815), Studies on Voltaire and
the Eighteenth Century, vol. 303, 1991, pp. 1551-1555
Filippis (M de) The literary riddle in Italy to the end of the sixteenth century, Berkeley, 1948
191
Filippis (M de) The Literary riddle in the seventeenth century, Berkeley, 1953
Filippis (M de) The Literary riddle in Italy in the eighteenth century, Berkeley, 1967
Findlen (P) Humanism, politics and pornography in Renaissance Italy, The Invention of Pornography, L.
Hunt ed, New York, 1993, 49-108
Findlen (P) The modern muses: Collecting and the cult of remembrance in Renaissance Italy, Museums and
Memory, S. Crane ed., Stanford, 2000
Findlen (P) Building the house of knowledge: the structures of thought in late Renaissance Europe, The
Structure of Knowledge: Classifications of science and learning since the Renaissance, T. Frangsmyr ed.,
Berkeley, 2001
Findlen (P) Ideas in the mind: Gender and knowledge in the 17th century, Hypatia, 2002
Finlay (R) The Myth of Venice in Guicciardini’s History of Italy: Senate Orations on Princes and the
Republic, Medieval and Renaissance Venice, eds Ellen E. Kittell & Thomas F. Madden, Urbana, 1999, pp.
294-325
Finocchiaro (MA) Toward a philosophical reinterpretation of the Galileo affair, Nuncius, 1, 1986
Finocchiaro (MA) Philosophy versus religion and science versus religion: the trials of Bruno and Galileo ,
Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Finucci (V) Camilla Faa Gonzaga: the Italian memorialist, Women writers of the seventeenth century, KM
Wilson & F Warnke eds, Athens GA & London, 1989, pp. 121-137
Finucci (V) ed. Renaissance Transactions: Ariosto and Tasso, Durham NC, 1999
Finucci (V) ed., Generation and degeneration: Tropes of reproduction in literature and history from
Antiquity to early modern Europe, Raleigh NC, 2001
Finucci (V) Maternal imagination and the monstrous child in Tasso’s ‘Gerusalemme Liberata’, Generation
and Degeneration, V. Finucci & K. Brownlee eds, 2001, pp. 41-77
Finucci (V) When the mirror lies: Sisterhood reconsidered in Moderata Fonte’s ‘Thirteen Cantos of
Floridano’, Miller (NJ) Yavneh (N) eds, Sibling relations and gender in early modern Europe, Ashgate,
2006, pp. 116-128
Firpo (L) Political Philosophy: Renaissance Utopianism, The Late Italian Renaissance, London, 1970, pp.
149-167
Firpo (L) The Flowering and Withering of Speculative Philosophy - Italian Philosophy and the Counter
Reformation: The Condemnation of Francesco Patrizi, The Late Italian Renaissance, London, 1970, pp.
266-285
Fisch (MH) Bergin (TG) The Autobiography of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1944
Fitzmorris (TJ) Vico adamant and some pillars of salt: Neapolitan philosopher of the 18 th century, Catholic
World, 156, 1943, pp. 568-577
Flint (R) Vico, Edinburgh, 1884
Foladare (J) Boswell’s Paoli, Hamden CT, 1979
192
Forcione (AK) Cervantes, Tasso and the ‘romanzi’ polemic, Revue de litterature comparee, 44, 1970, pp.
433-443
Fragnito (G) ed., Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Fragnito (G) The central and peripheral organisation of censorship, Church, censorship and culture in Early
Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Frasca-Spada (M) The science and conversation of human nature, The Sciences in Enlightened Europe,
Chicago, 1999
Friggieri (O) Maltese literature under the Knights of St. John, Durham University Journal, 86, 1994.
Frith (I) Life of Giordano Bruno, the Nolan, London, 1887
Fuchs (J) Nationality and Knowledge in Eighteenth-century Italy, Studies in Eighteenth-century Culture,
21, 1991, pp. 207-218
Fuchs (J) Vincenzo Coronelli and the Organization of knowledge: the Twilight of 17th-century
Encyclopedism, PhD diss, University of Chicago 1983
Fucilla (JG) The European and American vogue of Metastasio’s shorter poems, Italica, 29, 1952, pp. 13-33
Fumaroli (M) The fertility and the shortcomings of Renaissance Rhetoric: the Jesuit case, The Jesuits:
Cultures, sciences and the Arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 90-106
Fusco (N) Elena Lucrezia Cornaro Piscopia, 1646-1684, Pittsburgh, 1975
Gabrieli (V) A new Digby letter-book: “In praise of Venetia” (1603-1665), National Library of Wales
Journal, 9, 1955, pp. 113-148
Gallagher (L) Meduza’s Gaze. Casuistry and Conscience in the Renaissance, Stanford Cal., 1991
Galli Stampino (M) Alessandro Piccolomini’s (1508-1579) ‘Raffaella’: a parody of women’s behavior and
men’s dialogues, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century
Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 89-114
Gambarota (P) A constructed genius: language, literature and nation in Italy (1700-1830), PhD dissertation,
Yale University, 2002
Gambarota (P) Syntax and passions. Bouhours, Vico and the genius of the nation, Romanic Review, May
2006
Gambon (G) Vico as poet, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Gardner (EG) Dukes and Poets in Ferrara, London, 1904
Gardner (EG) Tommaso Campanella and his poetry, Oxford, 1923
Gardner (H) Vico’s theories of knowledge in the light of contemporary social science, Giambattista Vico’s
Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 351-364
Gardner Coates (VC) Cellini’s ‘Vita’ and bust of Cosimo I: Parallels between literary and artistic
portraiture, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Garin (E) History of Italian Philosophy, Rodopi, 2007
193
Garlick (RC) Philip Mazzei, Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933, pp. 5-28
Gash (J) Anglo-Italian cultural relations before and during the long 18 th century, Journal for Eighteenth
Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 141-144
Gat (A) Montecuccoli: Humanist Philosophy, Paracelsian Science and Military Theory, War and Society, 6,
1988, 21-31
Gatti (A) A dialogue between the deaf and the dumb: aesthetic theories in England and Italy during the 18 th
century, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories,
Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 49-59
Gatti (H) Mimimum and maximum, finite and infinite; Bruno and the Northumberland circle, Journal of the
Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 48, 1985, pp. 144-63
Gatti (H) The state of Giordano Bruno studies at the end of the four-hundredth centenary (sic) of the
philosopher’s death, Renaissance Quarterly, 1, 2001, 252-261
Gatti (H) Bruno in England: Giordano Bruno and the Protestant ethic., Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the
Renaissance, Aldershot and Burlington VT, 2002
Gatti (H) The sense of an ending in Giordano Bruno’s ‘Heroici furori’, Nouvelles de la Republique des
Lettres, 2006, 2, pp. 77-90
Gaudi (MT) Webster (JP) The life and times of Gaspare Tagliacozzi, New York, 1950
Gervaso (R) Cagliostro, London, 1974
Getz (C) Hermann Matthias Werrecore and the north Italian circle of liberal humanists in CounterReformation Italy, Arte Lombarda, 118, 1996, pp. 15-25
Gianturco (E) Joseph de Maistre and Giambattista Vico, PhD diss, Columbia University, 1937
Giglioni (G) Autobiography as self-mastery; writing, madness and method in Girolamo Cardano, Bruniana
e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 331-362
Giglioni (G) Man’s mortality, conjectural knowledge and the redefinition of divinatory practice in
Cardano’s philosophy, Cardano e la tradizione dei saperi, M. Baldi & G. Canziani eds, Milan, 2003, pp. 4366
Giglioni (G) Between exclusion and seclusion: the precarious and elusive place of women in early modern
thought, Configurations, 11, 2003
Giglioni (G) Healing and belief in Tommaso Campanella’s Philosophy, Intellectual History Review, 17,
2007, pp. 225-238
Giglioni (G) ‘Bolognan boys are beautiful, tasteful and mostly fine musicians’: Cardano on male same-sex
love and music, The Sciences of Homosexuality in early modern Europe, London, 2007
Giglioni (G) Fazio and his demons. Girolamo Cardano on the art of storytelling and the science of
witnessing, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 16, 2010
Giglioni (G) The first of the moderns or the last of the ancients? Bernardino Telesio on nature and
sentience, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 16, 2010
194
Giovannini (G) Agnolo Segni and a Renaissance definition of poetry, Modern Language Quarterly, 6,
1945, pp. 167-173
Giuli (P) Women poets and improvisers: cultural assumptions and literary values in Arcadia, Studies in
18th century Culture, 32, 2003
Giuli (P) ‘Monsters of talent’: Fame and reputation of women improvisers in Arcadia, Findlen (P) Wassyng
Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour,
Stanford, 2009, pp. 303-330
Giuliani (A) Vico’s rhetorical philosophy and the new rhetoric, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity,
G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 31-46
Goetsch (JR) Vico’s axioms: the geometry of the human world, New Haven, 1995
Golino (CL) Carlo de’Dottori (Padua d.1683) and the Italian baroque, Italica, 39, 1962, pp. 31-43
Grafton (A) From apotheosis to analysis: Some late Renaissance histories of classical astronomy, History
and the Disciplines: the reclassification of knowledge in early modern Europe, Rochester, 1997, pp. 261276
Grafton (A) Siraisi (N) Natural Particulars: Nature and the disciplines in Renaissance Europe, Cambridge
MA, 2000
Grafton (A) Cardano’s Proxeneta: Prudence for professors, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 7, 2001, pp. 363380
Grafton (A) The Identities of History in early modern Europe: Prelude to a study of the ‘Artes Historicae’,
Pomata (G) Siraisi (N) eds, Historia: Empiricism and erudition in early modern Europe, Cambridge MA,
2005, pp. 41-74
Grafton (A) Most (G) Settis (S) The Classical Tradition, Cambridge MA, 2010
Grassi (E) Vico and Humanism: Essays on Vico, Heidegger and rhetoric, Berlin & New York, 1990
Graziosi (E) Revisiting Arcadia: Women and academies in 18 th century Italy, Findlen (P) Wassyng
Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour,
Stanford, 2009, pp. 103-124
Gregory (T) “Libertinisme erudit” in seventeenth-century France and Italy; the critique of ethics and
religion, British Journal of the History of Philosophy, 6, 1998, pp. 323-249
Gregory (T) Tasso’s God: Divine action in ‘Gerusalemme Liberata’, Renaissance Quarterly, 55, 2002
Grendler (P) The rejection of learning in mid-Cinquecento Italy, Studies in the Renaissance, 13, 1966, 230249
Grendler (P) Francesco Sansovino and Italian Popular History, 1560-1600, Studies in the Renaissance,
1969, pp.139-180
Grendler (P) Critics of the Italian World, Madison, 1969
Grendler (P) The Concept of the Humanist in Cinquecento Italy, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Hans
Baron, Dekalb IL, 1971, pp.445-463
Grendler (P) Culture and Censorship in Late Renaissance Italy and France, London, 1981
195
Grendler (P) Chivalric Romances in the Italian Renaissance, Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History,
1988, pp.57-102
Griggs (TA) The changing face of erudition: Antiquaries in the age of the Grand Tour, PhD dissertation,
Princeton University 2003
Grillo (E) Studies in modern Italian literature, Glasgow, 1930
Grillo (G) Poets at the court of Ferrara: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini, Boston, 1943
Grillo (G) Tommaso Campanella in America: a critical bibliography and a profile, New York, 1954
Grimaldi (AA) The Universal humanity of Giambattista Vico, New York, 1958
Guardiani (F) Non-musical madrigals and postmodernism, Interpreting the Italian Renaissance: Literary
perspectives, A. Toscano ed., Stony Brook NY, 1991, pp. 179-196
Guardiani (F) ed., The Sense of Marino: Literature, fine arts and music of the Italian Baroque, New York,
1994
Guardiani (F) ed., Going for Baroque: cultural transformations circa 1550-1650, Ottawa, 1999
Guarino (G) The reception of Spanish values in Habsburg Naples: a reassessment, Calarescu (M) de Vivo
(F) Exploring cultural history: essays in honour of Peter Burke, Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Guasti (N) Antonio Genovesi’s ‘Diceosina’: Source of the Neapolitan Enlightenment, History of European
Ideas, 32, 2006, pp. 385-405
Guerra (L) Giambattista Biffi and his role in the dissemination of English culture in 18 th-century
Lombardy, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 245-264
Gunsberg (M) The epic rhetoric of Tasso: Theory and practice, Oxford 1998
Gutwirth (E) Amatus Lustianus and the location of 16th century cultures, Cultural intermideiaries: Jewish
intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Haan (E) From Academia to Amicitia: Milton’s latin writings and the Italian academies, Philadelphia,
American Philosophical Society Transactions, vol. 88, 1998
Haddock (BA) Vico’s Political Thought, Swansea, 1986
Hainsworth (P) & Robey (D) The Oxford companion to Italian literature, Oxford, 2002
Hale (JR) Girolamo Maggi: a Renaissance scholar and military buff, Italian Studies, 40, 1985, pp. 31-50
Hall (PA) The appreciation of technology in Campanella’s “The city of the sun”, Technology and culture,
34, 1993, pp. 613-628
Hall (RA) G.B. Vico and linguistic theory, Italica, 18, 1941, pp. 145-154
Hall (RA) A possible Italian model for Don Quixote (Bernardo Tasso), Italica, 24, 1947, pp. 233-34
Hall (TE) The development of Enlightenment interest in 18th-century Corsica, Studies in Voltaire and the
Eighteenth Century, 64, 1968, pp. 165-185
196
Hamlin (WM) Sexuality and censorship in Florio’s Montaigne, Montaigne Studies, 23, 2011
Hampton (T) The body’s two crowns: Narrative and martyrdom in Tasso’s “Gerusalemme Liberata”,
Stanford Italian Review, 1991, 133-154
Hampton (T) Fictions of embassy: Literature and diplomacy in early modern Europe, Ithaca, 2009
Hankins (J) Humanism and Platonism in the Italian Renaissance, Rome, 2003
Hankinson (AC) Women’s correspondence in early modern Italy: Discourses of power, conflict and love,
PhD dissertation, University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 2004
Haskell (Y) Bad taste in baroque Latin? Father Strozzi’s Poem on Chocolate, Tous vos gens a latin”. Le
latin, langue savante, langue mondaine (XIVe-XVIIe siecles), E. Bury ed., Geneve, 2005
Haskins (S) Vexatious litigant, or the case of Lucretia Marinella? New documents concerning her life,
Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres, 2006, 1, 81-128
Hastings (R) ‘Medio tutissimus ibis’: Cultural continuity in Parini’s early odes, The Cultural heritage of the
Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 328-364
Hathaway (B) The Age of Criticism: the late Renaissance in Italy, Ithaca, 1962
Hatzfeld (H) A clarification of the Baroque problem in the Romance literatures, Comparative Literature, 1,
1949, pp. 113-139
Hatzfeld (H) The Baroque from the Viewpoint of the Literary Historian, Journal of Aesthetics and Art
Criticism, 14, 1955, pp. 156-164
Hatzfeld (H) Rococo Motives in Settecento Literature, Forum Italicum, 6, 1972
Hay (D) Annalists and Historians, London, 1977
Headley (JM) On the Rearming of Heaven: The Machiavellism of Tommaso Campanella, Journal of the
History of Ideas, 49, 1988, 387-404
Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and Jean de Launoy: the controversy over Aristotle and his reception
in the West, Renaissance Quarterly, 43, 1990, pp. 529-550
Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and the End of the Renaissance, Journal of Medieval and Renaissance
Studies,20, 1990, pp.157-174
Headley (JM) Campanella on Freedom of thought: the case of the cropped pericope, Bruniana e
Campanelliana, 2, 1996
Headley (JM) Tommaso Campanella and the Transformation of the World, Princeton, 1997
Headley (JM) The Sixteenth-century Venetian celebration of the earth’s total habitability: the issue of the
fully habitable world for Renaissance Europe, Journal of World History, 8, 1997, pp. 1-27
Heller (H) Anti-Italianism in 16th-century France, Toronto, 2003
Helmstutter Di Dio (K) The chief and perhaps only antiquarian in Spain: Pompeo Leoni and his collection
in Madrid, Journal of the History of Collections, 18, 2006, pp. 137-167
197
Hemment (MJ) The genesis and evolution of Tasso's textual identity, PhD dissertation, Harvard University,
2002
Henninger (M) ‘Ogni cosa e una, ma non unimodamenta’: Unity and multiplicity in Giordano Bruno’s ‘De
la causa, principio e uno’ and ‘De l’infinito universo e mondi’, The Italianist, 26, 2006, pp. 17-31
Herklotz (I) Excavations, collectors and scholars in 17th century Rome, Archives and excavations. Essays
on the History of Archaeological excavations in Rome and southern Italy from the Renaissance to the 19 th
century, I. Bignamini ed., Rome, 2004
Hester (N) An unreasonable journey? The place of Europe and Italy in Francesco Negri’s ‘Viaggio
sentimentale’, Campbell (E) ed., Growing old in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 101-122
Hester (N) Literature and identity in Italian Baroque travel writing, Ashgate, 2008
Heumann (JM) Translating Marino’s poetry, computer-assisted, Discoveries, 15, 1998
Holton (D) ed., Literature and society in Renaissance Crete, Cambridge, 1991
Horodowich (E) Armchair travelers and the Venetian discovery of the New World, Sixteenth Century
Journal, 36, 2005, pp. 1039-1062
Horowitz (IL) The Renaissance philosophy of Giordano Bruno, New York, 1952
Hughan (WJ) The Jacobite lodge at Rome, 1735-1737, Torquay, 1910
Hughes (P) Creativity and history in Vico and his contemporaries, Giambattista Vico’s Science of
Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 155-172
Hurlburt (H) Body of empire: Caterina Corner in Venetian history and iconography, Early Modern Women,
4, 2009, pp. 61-100
Hutton (P) Vico for historians: an introduction, Historical Reflections, 22, 1996, pp. 479-493
Ilin Bayer (T) The Enlightenment and Counter-Enlightenment, New Vico Studies, 25, 2007
Ilin Bayer (T) Vico’s pedagogy (1699-1707), New Vico Studies, 27, 2009
Imbruglia (G) Enlightenment in 18th-century Naples, Naples in the 18th century: The birth and death of a
nation state, Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 70-94
Infelise (M) The war, the news, and the curious: Italian military gazettes during the Holy League, Politics
of information in Early Modern Europe, London, 2001
Jacobelli (AM) The role of the intellectual in Giambattista Vico, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity,
G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 409-422
Jacobs (FH) Defining the Renaissance Virtuosa, Cambridge, 1999
Jaffe (IB) Shining eyes, cruel fortune: the lives and loves of Italian Renaissance woman poets, New York,
2002
Jansen (DJ) Antonio Agustin and Jacopo Strada, Antonio Agustin between Renaissance and CounterReformation, MH Crawford ed., London, 1993, pp. 211-246
Javitch (D) Proclaiming a classic: the canonization of the Orlando Furioso, Princeton, 1991
198
Jewell (K) ed. Monsters in the Italian literary imagination, Detroit, 2001
Johnson (JH) Deceit and sincerity in early modern Venice, Eighteenth Century Studies, 38, 2005
Jones (AR) City women and their audiences: Louise Labe and Veronica Franco, Rewriting the
Renaissance, MW Ferguson, M. Quilligan & N. Vickers eds, Chicago 1986, pp. 299-316
Jones (AR) Modern editors versus early modern women poets (Tullia d’Aragona, Gaspara Stampa,
Veronica Franco), Strong Voices, weak history. Early modern women writers and canon in England,
France and Italy, V. Kirkham & PJ Benson eds, Ann Arbor, 2005, pp. 287-313
Jones (R) The Medici Oriental Press (Rome 1584-1614) and the impact of its Arabic publications in
Northern Europe, The ‘Arabick’ interest of the natural philosophers in 17 th-century England, G.A. Russell
ed., Brill, 1994, pp. 88-108
Jones (V) Journalism, 1750-1850, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds,
Cambridge, 2000, pp. 120-134
Jones (VR) Dialect and the politics of language between the Enlightenment and Romanticism, Italian
dialects and literature from the Renaissance to the Present, D. Zancani & E. Tandello eds, Journal of the
Institute for Romance Studies, supplement, 1996, pp. 47-52
Jonsen (AR) Toulmin (S) The Abuse of Casuistry. A History of Moral Reasoning, Berkeley, 1988
Jordan (C) Pulci’s ‘Morgante’ and Medici politics, New York, 1987
Jorgensen (JL) Metastasio: Revaluation and Reformulation, PhD University of Minnesota, 1980
Jorio (D) The Aristotelians of Renaissance Italy: A philosophical exposition, Lewiston NY, 1992
Jung (HY) Vico and the critical genealogy of the body politic, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 11, 1993, pp. 39-66
Kainulainen (J) From sense perception to natural affection. Paolo Sarpi’s leap of faith, European Review of
History, 17, 2010, pp. 5-25
Kajanto (I) On lapidary style in epigraphy and literature in the 16 th and 17th centuries, Humanistica
Lovaniensia, 43, 1994
Kaplan (JP) The problem of the Homme-manque: an aspect of sexual identity perceived by 18 th-century
French voyageurs in Italy, Bulletin du CIRCV, 2, 1981, pp. 173-207
Kates (J) The Revaluation of the Classical heroic in Tasso and Milton, Comparative Literature, 26, 1974,
pp. 299-317
Kates (J) Tasso and Milton: the problem of Christian epic, Lewisburg, 1983
Kelley (DR) Vico’s road: from philology to jurisprudence and back, Giambattista Vico’s Science of
Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 15-30
Kelley (DR) Scienza Nuova and Ars Poetica, New Vico Studies, 26, 2008
Kelly (I) Casanova: Actor Lover Priest Spy, Tarcher, 2008
Kennedy (W) The site of Petrarchism: Early modern sentiment in Italy, France and England, Bryn Mawr
Review of Comparative Literature, 5, 2005
199
Kesten (H) Casanova, New York, 1955
Kidwell (C) Sannazaro and Arcadia, London, 1993
Kiernan (S) The Arcadia and its alternatives in early 18th-century Italy, XXth Congress of the Australasian
University Language and Literature Association; Proceedings, 1, 1980, pp. 225-244
Kiernan (S) Biography and Historiography in 18th-century Italy: their ideological function, Eighteenthcentury Life, 11, 1987, pp. 50-65
Kiernan (S) The Ridiculous, the Sublime, the Modern: Aspects of Italian culture in the early 18th century,
Studies in Eighteenth-century culture, 28, 1999, pp. 1-26
King (F) Cagliostro, the last of the sorcerers, a portrait, London, 1929
King (M) Venetian Humanism in an age of patrician dominance, Princeton, 1986
King (M) The Venetian intellectual world, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed.,
Leiden, 2012
Kirkham (V) Strong Voices, weak history: Early women writers and canons in England, France and Italy,
Ann Arbor, 2005
Kirkham (V) Sappho on the Arno: The brief fame of Laura Battiferra, Strong Voices, weak history. Early
modern women writers and canon in England, France and Italy, V. Kirkham & PJ Benson eds, Ann Arbor,
2005, pp. 176-198
Kirkham (V) Introduction, Laura Battiferra and her literary circle, Chicago 2006, pp. 1-54
Kirkpatrick (R) English and Italian literature from Dante to Shakespeare: A study of source, analogue and
divergence, London & New York, 1995
Kitromilides (PM) Law and humanism in Cretan culture: the evidence of an early 17th-century library
catalogue, Pepragmena tou V diethnous kretologiou synedriou, Iraklion, 1985, 2, pp. 183-196
Klang (D) Announcements of capitalism and their receptions in eighteenth-century Europe: the dispute
between Diderot and Morellet in 1770-71, Canadian Journal of History, 33, 1998, pp. 417-36
Klein (JT) Purloined passages; Giraldi, Tasso and the pastoral debates, MLN, 99, 1984, 101-124
Knight (RC) The Orlando Furioso in France, 1660-1669, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European
horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 23-40
Knox (D) Ideas on Gesture and Universal Languages, c. 1550-1650, New Perspectives on Renaissance
Thought. Essays in the History of Science, Education and Philosophy in Memory of Charles B. Schmitt, J.
Henry, S. Hutton eds, London, 1990, pp. 101-136
Kodera (S) Renaissance readings of the myth of Aristophanes from Plato’s ‘Symposium’: Marsilio Ficino,
Leone Ebreo, Giordano Bruno, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 26, 2005, pp. 21-58
Kodera (S) A cock buring in the darkness: Giordano Bruno’s ‘story of the bed-trick’, Sex Acts in Early
Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 241-254
Koenigsberger (D) Renaissance Man and Creative Thinking: a history of concepts of harmony, 1400-1700,
Hassocks, 1979
200
Kolsky (S) Moderata Fonte, Lucrezia Marinella, Giuseppe Passi: An early 17 th-century Feminist
controversy, Modern Language Review, 96, pp. 973-989
Kolsky (S) Wells of knowledge: Moderata Fonte’s “Il merito delle donne”, The Italianist, 13, 1993, pp. 5796
Kolsky (S) The literary career of Lucrezia Marinella (1571-1653): the constraints of gender and the writing
woman, Rituals, Images and Words, FW Kent & C Zika eds, Marston, 2005, pp. 325-342
Kolsky (SD) The ghost of Bocaccio. Writings on famous women in Renaissance Italy, Turnhout, 2005
Krasic (S) Stjepan Gradic and cultural conditions in 17 th-century Dubrovnik, East European Quarterly, 16,
1982, pp. 17-31
Kristeller (PO) The European diffusion of Italian humanism, Italica, 39, 1962, pp. 1-20
Kristeller (PO) Eight Philosophers of the Italian Renaissance, London, 1964
Kristeller (PO) The Myth of Renaissance Atheism and the French Tradition of Free Thought, Journal of the
History of Philosophy, 6, 1968
Kristeller (PO) Between the Italian Renaissance and the French Enlightenment; Gabriel Naude as editor,
Renaissance Quarterly, 32, 1979, pp. 41-72
Kristeller (PO) Learned women in early modern Italy: Humanists and university scholars, Beyond their
Sex: Learned women of the European past, P.H. Labalme ed., New York, 1980
Kuhns (O) Studies in the poetry of Italy, 2008
Kuntz (ML) Voices from a Venetian prison in the Cinquecento: Francesco Spinola and Dionisio Gallo,
Studi Veneziani, 22, 1991, pp. 79-126
Kuntz (ML) Venice, myth and utopian thought in the sixteenth century, Aldershot, 1999
Labalme (P) Venetian women on women: Three early modern feminists, Archivio Veneto, 112, 1981, 81110
Lancaster (J) Benedetto Bacchini and the “progetto ai letterati d’Italia” of Giovannartico di Porcia,
Quaderni d’Italianistica, 15, 1994, pp. 191-196
Landwehr (J) French, Italian, Spanish and Portuguese books of devices and emblems, 1534-1827, Utrecht,
1976
Lapierre (A) The ‘Woman artist’ in literature: fiction or non-fiction?, Italian women artists: from
Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007, pp. 75-84
Laureys (M) Egio, Marliano, Ligorio and the Forum Romanum in the 16 th century, Humanistica
Lovaniensia, 45, 1996, pp. 385-405
Laven (PJ) Daniele Barbaro, Patriarch elect of Aquileia, with special reference to his circle of scholars and
to his literary achievements, PhD dissert., University of London, 1957
Lavin (M) Censorship and academic freedom in late 17th and early 18th-century Tuscany, Studies on
Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 303, 1991, pp. 519-523
201
Lawrence (J) ‘Who the devil taught thee so much Italian?’: Italian language learning and literary imitation
in early modern Enland, Manchester & New York, 2005
Lecoat (G) The Rhetoric of the arts, 1550-1650, vol. 3, New York, 1975
Lee (V) Studies of the Eighteenth Century in Italy, London, 1880
Leijenhorst (C) Motion, monks and magic mountains: Campanella and Hobbes on perception and
cognition, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 3, 1997, pp. 93-122
Lepschy (G) The Classical languages and Italian: some questions of grammar and rhetoric, Italy and the
Classical Tradition: Language, thought and poetry 1300-1600, London, 2009, pp. 29-40
Levine (J) Vico and the quarrel between the Ancients and Moderns, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1991,
pp.55-80
Lievsay (JL) Stefano Guazzo and the Emblemata of Andrea Alciati, Philological Quarterly, 18, 1939, 204210
Lievsay (JL) Notes on the Art of Conversation (1738), Italica, 17, 1940, pp. 58-63
Lievsay (JL) Stefano Guazzo and the English Renaissance, 1575-1675, London, 1962
Lievsay (JL) Venetian Phoenix: Paolo Sarpi and some of his English friends (1606-1700), Lawrence KS,
1973
Lilla (M) G.B. Vico: the making of an anti-modern, Cambridge MA, 1993
Lilla (M) Vico against the skeptics, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 83-108
Limentani, The Fortune of Dante in Seventeenth-century Italy, Cambridge, 1964
Lindberg (SG) Christina and the Scholars, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies,
Stockholm, 1966
Lines (D) The importance of being good: moral philosophy in Italian universities, 1300-1600,
Rinascimento, 2a ser, 36, 1996, 139-193
Lines (D) Aristotle’s ethics in the Italian Renaissance, 1300-1650: The Universities and the problem of
moral education, Leiden, 2002
Liverani (P) The Museo Pio-Clementino at the time of the Grand Tour, Journal of the History of
Collections, 12, 2000, 151-160
Logan (O) Culture and Society in Venice, 1470-1790, London, 1972
Lohr (CH) The sixteenth-century transformation of the Aristotelian division of the speculative sciences,
The Shapes of knowledge from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds,
Dordrecht, 1991
Lomonaco (F) The ‘Second New Science’ (1730) from an annotated Neapolitan copy, New Vico Studies,
22,2004
Lord (C) The Argument of Tasso’s Nifo, Italica, 56, 1979, pp. 22-45
202
Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories,
Newcastle UK, 2010
Lowe (A) La Serenissima. The Last Flowering of the Venetian Republic, London, 1974
Lowe (K) History writing from within the convent in Cinquecento Italy: the nuns’ version, Women in
Italian Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Lowe (KJP) Nuns’ chronicles and convent culture in Renaissance and counter-reformation Italy,
Cambridge, 2003
Lubbers-Van der Brugge (CJM) Johnson and Baretti: Some aspects of literary life in England and Italy,
Groningen, 1951
Lucchesi (P) ed., The Languages of literature in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988.
Luciani (V) A brief history of Italian Literature, New York, 1967
Luna-Fabritius (A) Passions and the early Italian Enlightenment: human nature and ‘Vivere civile’ in the
thought of Gregorio Calaprese, European Review of History, 17, 2010, pp. 93-112
Lupo (L) The Abbe Ferdinando Galiani in Paris, 1759-1769, PhD dissert., University of Georgia, 1971
Luthy (C) Bruno’s “Area Democriti” and the origins of atomist imagery, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 4,
1998, pp. 59-92
Luzzi (J) Italy without Italians: Literary origins of a Romantic myth, 1775-1820, MLN, 117, 2002, pp. 4883.
MacDonald (K) Humanistic self-representation in Giovan Battista Della Porta's "Della fisionomia
dell'uomo". Antecedents and innovation, Sixteenth Century Journal, 36, 2005, pp. 397-414
Mackenney (R) Renaissances: the cultures of Italy, ca. 1300-1600, London & New York, 2005
Maclean (I) Cardano on the immortality of the soul, Cardano e la tradizione dei saperi, M. Baldi & G.
Canziani eds, Milan, 2003, pp. 191-208
Maestro (M) Filangieri and his “Science of Legislation”, Transactions of the American Philosophical
Society, New Series, vol.66, 1976
Maestro (M) An Italian Voltaire: Carlo Antonio Pilati, Eighteenth Century Life, 5, 1979, pp. 62-76
Maffei (S) Giovio’s ‘Dialogo delle imprese militari e amorose’ and the Museum, The Italian Emblem. A
collection of essays. D Mansueto & EL Calogero eds, Geneve 2008, pp. 33-64
Maggi (A) The language of the visible: the “Eroici furori” and the Renaissance philosophy of “imprese”,
Bruniana e Campanelliana, 6, 2000
Maggi (A) The dialogue between the living and the dead in Cardano’s thought, Bruniana & Campanelliana,
16, 2010
Magnanini (S) Plagiarism in Book II of Leonardo Fioravanti’s Dello Specchio della Scientia Universale,
Sondaggi sulla riscrittura del ‘500, P. Cherchi ed., Ravenna, 1998, pp. 75-96
Magnanini (S) Fairy-tale science: Monstrous generation in the tales of Straparola and Basile, Toronto, 2008
203
Magnanini (S) Lamari (D) Giuseppe Passi’s attacks on women in ‘The Defects of Women’ (1599),
Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and
social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 143-194
Malcolm (N) The crescent and the city of the sun: Islam and the Renaissance utopia of Tommaso
Campanella, Proceedings of the British Academy, 2003 lectures, v. 125, 2004, pp. 41-67
Mali (J) The poetics of politics: Vico’s “Philosophy of Authority” History of Political Thought, 10, 1989,
41-69
Mali (J) The rehabilitation of myth: Vico’s ‘New Science’, Cambridge, 1992
Malpezzi Price (P) Moderata Fonte: women and life in 16th century Venice, Madison NJ, 2003
Malpezzi Price (P) Ristaino (CM) Lucrezia Marinella and the “Querelle des femmes” in 17 th century Italy,
Farleigh Dickinson UP, 2008
Mancini (A) A new look at the Seicento (literature), Italian Quarterly, 9, 1966, pp. 51-62
Mancini (A) Recent Studies on the Seicento from Italy, 1966-1970, MLN 88, 1973, pp. 125-141
Mancini (A) Translation theory and practice in 17th-century Italy: the case of the French novel, Symposium,
47, 1993, 132-46
Mancini (A) The Seicento: Narrative prose and theatre, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P
Brand & L Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 318-335
Mangione (D) Fielding and Sterne: reception, new debts and echoes in the Italian novel of the first hundred
years, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories,
Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 194-204
Mansueto (D) & Calogero (EL) eds, The Italian Emblem. A collection of essays. (Geneve 2008)
Marcialis (MT) Sceptical readings of Cartesian evidence in 17th and 18th century Italy, The Return of
Scepticism, from Hobbes and Descartes to Bayle, G. Paganini ed., Berlin, 2003
Marinelli (P) Cinquecento: Narrative poetry, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L
Pertile eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 233-250
Marino (J) ed., Perspectives on Early modern and modern intellectual history: Essays in honor of Nancy
Struever, Rochester, 2000
Maranini (A) ‘Col senno e con la mano’: eyes, reason and hand in symbolic transmission, Mansueto (D)
Calogero (EL) eds, The Italian emblem, a collection of essays, Glasgow, 2008, pp. 115-156
Marraro (HR) Italian culture in 18th-century American magazines, Italica, 22, 1945, pp. 21-31
Marrone (G) Encyclopedia of Italian literary studies, London, 2006
Marshall (D) Prophecy and poetry in Vico’s ‘Scienza Nuova’: towards the manifold quality of time,
Bruniana e Campanelliana, 11, 2005
Marshall (D) The Sublimation of Rhetoric: what Giambattista Vico did to the art of persuasion, PhD
dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2006
204
Marshall (DL) The impersonal character of Action in Vico’s ‘De Conjuratione Principum Neapolitanorum’,
New Vico Studies, 24, 2006
Marshall (DL) The Current state of Vico scholarship, Journal of the History of Ideas, 72, 2011, pp. 141-160
Martin (JJ) Myths of Renaissance Individualism, London & New York, 2004
Massa (D) Giordano Bruno’s ideas in 17th-century England, Journal of the History of Ideas, 38, 1977, 227242
Masters (J) Casanova, London, 1969 & 2001
Maynial (E) Casanova and his times, London, 1911
Mazzali (E) Literature: Torquato Tasso, an Introduction, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London,
1970, pp. 134-148
Mazzeo (JA) A seventeenth-century theory of metaphysical poetry, Romanic Review, 42, 1951, pp. 245255
Mazzotta (G) The new map of the world: the poetic philosophy of Giambattista Vico, Princeton, 1999
Mazzotta (G) Universal history: Vico’s ‘New Science’ between antiquarians and ethnographers, Campbell
(E) ed., Growing old in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 316-330
Mazzotta (G) Bruno’s radical critique of humanism, Annali d’Italianistica, 26, 2008
McAnally (H) A contemporary of Alfieri – Lorenzo Pignotti, Modern Language Quarterly, 8, 1947, pp.
408-418
McCalman (I) The seven ordeals of Count Cagliostro, Pimble N.S.W., 2003
Mcclure (GW) Women and the politics of play in 16 th century Italy: Torquato Tasso’s Theory of Games,
Renaissance Quarterly, 61, 2008, pp. 750-791
McClure (G) Heresy at play: Academies and the literary underground in Counter-Reformation Siena,
Renaissance Quarterly, 63, 2010, pp. 1151-1207
McCuaig (W) Carlo Signonio’s lectures on Aristotle’s poetics, Quaderni per la storia dell’universita di
Padova, 16, 1983, pp. 43-70
McCuaig (W) Carlo Sigonio; the Changing World of the Late Renaissance, Princeton 1989
McCuaig (W) Antonio Agustin and the reform of the Centuriate Assembly, Antonio Agustin between
Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, MH Crawford ed., London, 1993, pp. 61-80
McGrath (T) Facing the text: author portraits in Florentine printed books, 1545-1585, Word & Image, 19,
2003, pp. 74-85
McIntyre (JL) Giordano Bruno, London, 1903
McKenzie (K) Italian fables of the 18th century, Italica, 12, 1935, pp. 39-44
McKnight (SA) The modern age and the recovery of ancient wisdom. A reconsideration of historical
consciousness, 1450-1650, Columbia, 1991
205
McLelland (J) Montaigne and the sports of Italy, Renaissance & Reformation, 17, 2003
McNeely (IF) The Renaissance Academies between science and the humanities, Configurations, 17, 2009,
pp. 227-258
McWilliam (GH) ‘La lingua Toscana in bocca senese’: Orazio Lombardelli’s “Della pronunzia toscana”,
The Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 271-289
Medioli (F) Arcangela Tarabotti’s reliability about herself: Publication and self-representation, The
Italianist, 23, 2003, pp. 54-101
Megaro (G) Vittorio Alfieri, forerunner of Italian nationalism, New York, 1931
Melzi (RC) Dialogue or dispute? Two Jewish documents of the early 17th century in Italy, Italica, 82, 2005
Mendoza (RG) The Acentric labyrinth: Giordano Bruno’s prelude to contemporary cosmology, Brisbane,
1995
Merkel (I) Debus (A) eds, Hermeticism and the Renaissance: Intellectual History and the Occult in Early
Modern Europe, London, 1988
Messbarger (R) “Double-voiced discourse”: a study of an 18th century Italian woman’s magazine, Italian
Culture, 12, 1994, pp. 125-138
Messbarger (R) Reforming the female class: Il Caffe’s ‘Defense of Women’, Eighteenth-Century Studies,
32, 1999, pp. 355-370
Messbarger (R) The century of women, Toronto, 2002
Mezzacappa (AL) The love lyrics of Pomponio Torelli, Italica, 17, 1940, pp. 49-57
Michael (E) The nature and influence of late Renaissance Paduan psychology, History of Universities, 12,
1993, pp. 65-94
Michel (PH) The cosmology of Giordano Bruno, Ithaca, 1973
Migiel (M) Gender and genealogy in Tasso’s ‘Gerusalemme Liberata’, Lewiston NY, 1993
Milbank (J) The religious dimension in the thought of G.B. Vico, 1668-1744; the early metaphysics,
Lewiston NY, 1992
Milbank (J) The religious dimension in the thought of G.B. Vico, 1668-1744, Language, Law and History,
Lewiston NY, 1993
Miller (PN) Peiresc’s Europe; Learning and Virtue in the Seventeenth Century, New Haven, 2000
Miller (PN) Friendship and conversation in Seventeenth-century Venice, Journal of Modern History, 73,
2001, 1-31
Mirollo (J) The Poet of the Marvelous, Giovan Battista Marino, New York, 1963
Mirollo (JV) Mannerist and Baroque Lyric Style in Marino and the Marinisti, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973,
318-337
Mirollo (JV) Mannerism and Renaissance poetry: concept, mode, inner design, New Haven & London,
1984
206
Moloney (B) Horace Mann in Florence, 1738-1786, Italian Studies presented to ER Vincent, Cambridge,
1962, pp. 154-165
Momigliano (A) Mabillon’s Italian Disciples, Essays in Ancient and Modern Historiography, Middletown,
Conn., 1977, pp.277-294
Momigliano (A) The Rediscovery of Greek History in the eighteenth century: the case of Sicily, Studies in
Eighteenth-century Culture, 9, 1979, 167-188
Montano (R) Vico’s opposition to the Enlightenment, Italian Quarterly, 17, 1974, pp. 3-34
Mooney (M) Vico in the tradition of rhetoric, Princeton, 1985
Moravia (S) An outline of the Italian Enlightenment, Comparative Literature Studies, 6, 1969, 380-409
Moretti (W) Salmons (J) eds, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984
Morrison (JC) Vico and Spinoza, Journal of the History of Ideas, 41, 1980, pp. 49-68
Moses (G) Tasso to Monteverdi: Intertextual Poetics, Studies in the Renaissance, Naples, 1985, 245-261
Moses (G) Marino’s Adonis and the Apparatus to come, The Sense of Marino, F. Guardiani ed., New York,
1994, pp. 73-115
Moudarres (A) Carafa and Godfrey, New Vico Studies, 25, 2007
Moyer (AE) Historians and antiquarians in 16th-century Florence, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003,
pp. 177-193
Muir (E) The Culture wars of the Late Renaissance (Cambridge MA: 2007)
Mulsow (M) Ambiguities of the Prisca Sapientia in late Renaissance humanism, Journal of the History of
Ideas, 65, 2004, pp. 1-13
Murphy (C) ‘In praise of the ladies of Bologna’; the image and identity of 16 th-century Bolognese female
patricians, Renaissance Studies, 13, 1999, 440-454
Murrin (M) The problem history makes for the poet: Torquato Tasso, History and Warfare in Renaissance
Epic, Chicago, 1994
Nelson (JC) Renaissance Theory of Love, the Context of Giordano Bruno’s ‘Eroici furori’, New York,
1958
Nesi (A) An overview of the Linguistic and literary history of Corsica, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 4,
1994, pp. 16-27
Niccoli (G) Shaping fantasies: writing a re-vision in Caterina Vannini’s correspondence, Annali
d’Italianistica, 13, 1995, 243-256
Nissen (C) Giulia Bigolina (1518-1569) and Pietro Aretino’s ‘Letters’, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M)
eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s writing,
Toronto, 2011, pp. 313-324
Nosow (R) The debate on song in the Accademia Fiorentina, Early Music History, 21, 2002, pp. 175-221
207
Nussdorfer (L) Adams (N) The Italian City, 1400-1600, The Renaissance from Brunelleschi to
Michelangelo: the Representation of Architecture, H. Millon and V. Magnago Lampugnani eds., Milan,
1994, pp.205-231
Nussdorfer (L) Print and pageantry in Baroque Rome, Sixteenth-century Journal, 29, 1998, 439-64
Oldcorn (A) Tasso’s theory of the epic, Italica, 53, 1976, pp. 495-502
Oldcorn (A) Cinquecento: Lyric Poetry, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile
eds, Cambridge, 1996, pp. 251-275
Olmi (G) ‘Science-Honour-Metaphor’: Italian cabinets of the 16th and 17th centuries, Impey (O) Macgregor
(A) eds, The Origins of Museums. The cabinet of curiosities in 16 th and 17th century Europe, Oxford, 1985,
pp. 5-16
Olsen (H) The Calabrian charlatan, 1598-1603: Messianic nationalism in early modern Europe, London &
New York, 2002
Ord (M) Classical and contemporary Italy in Roger Ascham’s “The Scholemaster” (1570), Renaissance
Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 202-16.
Ordine (N) Giordano Bruno and the philosophy of the ass, New York, 1996
Ordine (N) Threshold of shadow, New York, 2004
Ordine (N) Giordano Bruno, Ronsard and Religion, New York, 2007
Orsi (L) Giovan Battista della Porta’s Villa (1592) between tradition, reality and fiction, Annali di Storia
Moderna e Contemporanea, 2005
Osborne (J) Claridge (A) The paper museum of Cassiano dal Pozzo (1588-1657): a catalogue raisonne,
London, 1996-98, 2 vols.
Owen (J) The skeptics of the Italian Renaissance, London & New York, 1893
Pace (A) Benjamin Franklin and Italy, Philadelphia, American Philosophical Society, 1958
Pace (C) ‘Semplice traduttore’: Bellori and the parallel between poetry and painting, Word & Image, 19,
2003, pp. 233-242
Padley (GA) Grammatical theory in Western Europe, 1500-1700: the Latin tradition, Cambridge, 1976
Paganini (G) Neto (JRM) Renaissance Scepticisms, ibid, International Archives of the History of Ideas,
vol. 199, 2009
Paganini (G) Tommaso Campanella : Reappraisal and refutation of scepticism, International Archives of
the History of Ideas, vol. 199, 2009
Palmer (R) "Bizzarria" in Italian literature on art, from Vasari to De Dominici (1550-1750), Aprosiana, 8,
2000, pp. 231-266
Panizza (L) Polemical prose writing, 1500-1650, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S.
Wood eds, London, 2000, pp. 65-78
208
Panizza (L) Removable eyes, speaking lamps and a philosopher-cock: Lucianic motifs in the service of
Cinquecento Reform, Il Rinascimento italiano di fronte alla riforma: letteratura e arte, C. Damianaki, P.
Procaccioli, A. Romano eds, Rome, 2005, pp. 61-88
Papy (J) ‘Italiam vestram amo supra omnes terras’: Lipsius’ attitude towards Italy and Italian humanism of
the late 16th century, Humanistica Lovaniensia, 47, 1998
Parker (H) Latin and Greek poetry by five Renaissance Italian women humanists, Sex and Gender in
Medieval and Renaissance texts, New York, 1997
Parker (HN) ed., Olympia Morata: The complete writings of an Italian heretic, Chicago, 2003
Patterson (A) Tasso and Neoplatonism: the growth of his epic theory, Studies in the Renaissance, 18, 1971,
105-133
Pears (I) Patronage and Learning in the Virtuoso Republic: John Talman in Italy, 1709-1712, Oxford Art
Journal, 5, 1982, pp. 24-30
Penman (LTI) ‘Sophisticated fancies and mear chimaeras’? Traiano Boccalini’s ‘Ragguagli di Parnaso’ and
the Rosicrucean Enigma, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 15, 2009
Pepe (V) Vico’s Paideia in the age of the market, New Vico Studies, 27, 2009
Pertile (L) ed. The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, Cambridge, 1996
Peters (S) Metaphor and Meraviglia: Tradition and Innovation in the Adone of G.B. Marino, Lingue e stile
7 (1972): 321-41
Peters (S) The Anatomical Machine: A Representation of the Microcosm in L'Adone of G.B. Marino,
Modern Language Notes 88 (1973): 95-110.
Peterson (T) Tasso Bellico, Interpreting the Italian Renaissance: Literary perspectives, A. Toscano ed.,
Stony Brook NY, 1991, pp. 163-178
Piaia (G) The general histories of philosophy in France and in Italy, 1650-1750, Models of the history of
philosophy, vol. 2: From the Cartesian age to Brucker, Springer, 2010
Pietropaolo (D) ed., The Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean Context, 1984
Pietropaolo (D) Giovanni Gaetano Bottari (1689-1775) and the issue of Dante’s originality, The
Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 117-126
Pietropaolo (D) Dante Studies in the Age of Vico, 1988
Pike (R) The Image of the Genoese in Golden Age Literature, Hispania, XLVI, 1963, pp. 705-714
Pinton (GA) Regarding the ‘De Uno’, New Vico Studies, 26, 2008
Piovani (P) Apoliticality and politicality in Vico, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo
& DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 395-408
Plaisance (M) Literature and censorship in Florence at the end of the 16th century; the reappearance of
censured works, Florence in the time of the Medici: Public celebrations, politics and literature in the 15 th
and 16th centuries, Toronto, 2008, pp. 141-190
209
Pocock (J) The Machiavellian Moment, Princeton, 1975
Pomata (G) Siraisi (N) Introduction, in Pomata (G) Siraisi (N) eds, Historia: Empiricism and erudition in
early modern Europe, Cambridge MA, 2005, pp. 1-38
Pompa (L) Vico: a study of the “New Science”, Cambridge, 1975 & 1990
Pompa (L) Vico and the presuppositions of historical knowledge, Giambattista Vico’s Science of
Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 125-140
Pompa (L) Vico: imagination, naturalism, religion and reason, Giambattista Vico nel suo tempo e nel
nostro, Naples, 1999, pp. 219-248
Pons (A) Vico and French Thought, Giambattista Vico, Baltimore, 1969, pp. 165-185
Popkin (RH) The history of scepticism from Erasmus to Descartes, Assen, 1960
Popkin (RH) The philosophy of the 16th and 17th centuries, London, 1966
Porta (PL) Pietro Verri’s Political Economy: Commercial society, civil society and the science of the
legislator, History of Political Economy, 34, 2002, pp. 83ss.
Poulsen (RE) Incest and inflection in Della Porta’s “La Sorella”, Sex acts in early modern Italy: Practice,
performance, perversion, punishment, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington Vt, 2010
Povolo (C) The creation of Venetian historiography, Venice Reconsidered: The history and civilization of
an Italian city-state, 1297-1797, JJ Martin & D Romano eds, Baltimore
Preus (JS) Spinoza, Vico and the imagination of religion, Journal of the History of Ideas, 50, 1989, pp. 7194
Price (PM) Moderata Fonte, Lucrezia Marinella and their “feminist” work, Italian Culture, 12 1994, pp.
201-214
Price (PM) Lucrezia Marinella (1571-1653), Italian women writers. A bio-bibliographical sourcebook,
Westport CT & London, 1994
Purnel (F) Francesco Patrizi and the Critics of Hermes Trismegistus, The Journal of Medieval and
Renaissance Studies, 6, 1976, pp. 155-178
Quaintance (C) Poems in Terza Rima by Veronica Franco, World Literature and its times: profiles of
notable literary works and the historical events that influenced them, Vol. 7: Italian Literature and its times,
J. Moss ed., Detroit, 2005, pp. 351-359
Quaintance (C) Defaming the courtesan: satire and invective in 16 th century Italy, The Courtesan’s Arts:
Cross-cultural perspectives, M. Feldman & B. Gordon eds, Oxford & New York, 2006, pp. 199-208
Quaintance (C) ‘Le Feste’, written by Moderata Fonte, Scenes from Italian convent life, E.B. Weaver ed.,
Ravenna, 2009, pp. 193-231
Quigley (H) Italy and the rise of a new school of criticism in the 18 th century, Perth, 1921
Quint (D) The debate between arms and letters in the ‘Gerusalemme Liberata’, Phaeton’s Children, 2005,
pp. 363-388
210
Quiviger (F) The presence of artists in literary academies, Italian academies of the sixteenth century, DS
Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 105-112
Rabitti (G) Lyric poetry 1500-1650, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds,
Cambridge 2000, pp. 37-51
Rachum (I) Rivoluzione (Rivolgimento): The Italian Renaissance antecedents of a political term,
Rinascimento, 35, 1996, pp. 397-417
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Structures of conflict in Tasso’s pastoral of love, Studi Tassiani, 22, 1972, pp. 69-83
Ramachandran (A) Tasso’s Petrarch: the lyric means to epic ends, MLN Modern Language Notes, 122,
2007
Rao (AM) Antiquaries and politicians in 18th-century Naples, Journal of the History of Collections, 19,
2007, pp. 165-175
Ray (MK) 'A gloria del sesso femminile': Epistolary constructions of gender in early modern Italian letter
collections, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2002
Ray (MK) Writing gender in women’s letter collections of the Italian Renaissance, Toronto, 2009
Rees (DG) John Florio and Anton Francesco Doni, Comparative Literature, 15, 1963, pp. 33-38
Renaldo (JJ) A seventeenth-century Jesuit historian: Daniello Bartoli, Annali dell’Istituto italiano per gli
studi storici, 2, 1969, pp. 209-222
Renaldo (JJ) Antecedents of Vico: the Jesuit historians, Archivum Historicum Societatis Iesu, 39, 1970, pp.
349-355
Renaldo (JJ) Daniello Bartoli, a Letterato of the Seicento, Naples, 1979
Revard (S) Pindar and Renaissance Poetry, Ithaca NY, 2000
Reynolds (A) The 16th-century polemic over Ariosto and Tasso, and the significance of Galilei’s Ariosto
‘Postille’, Miscellanea d’Italianistica in memoria di Mario Santoro, Naples, 1995, pp. 105-124
Rhu (LF) From Aristotle to allegory: Young Tasso’s evolving vision of the Gerusalemme Liberata, Italica,
65, 1988, pp. 111-130
Ricaldone (L) Eighteenth-century literature, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S.
Wood, Cambridge, 2000, pp. 95-106
Ricci (A) Lorenzo Torrentino and the cultural programme of Cosimo I de’Medici, The Cultural Politics of
duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, 103-119
Richardson (B) Cinquecento: Prose, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds,
Cambridge, 1996, pp. 181-232
Ricorda (L) Travel writing, 1750-1860, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L. Panizza & S. Wood eds,
Cambridge, 2000, pp. 107-119
Ricuperati (G) Pietro Giannone: an itinerary in European free-thinking, Transactions of the Ninth
International Congress on the Enlightenment: Munster 1995: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth
Century, 346, 1996, pp. 242-246
211
Rientra (MH) Gaetano Marini and the historiography of the Accademia dei Lincei, Archivio della Societa
Romana di Storia Patria, 25, 1971, pp. 209-234
Rietbergen (PJ) Prince Eckembergh comes to dinner. Food and Political Propaganda in Seventeenth
century Rome, Petits Propos Culinaires. A Journal of Culinary History, 15, 1983, pp. 45-54
Rinehart (S) Cassiano Dal Pozzo (1588-1657), Italian Studies, 16, 1961, pp. 35-59
Ristaino (CM) Lucrezia Marinella’s oeuvre: between tradition and innovation, PhD dissertation, University
of North Carolina Chapel Hill, 2004
Rives-Child (J) Casanova, a new perspective, London, 1989
Robertson (A) Fra Paolo Sarpi, the greatest of the Venetians, London, 1894
Robertson (J) The Enlightement above national context: political economy in 18th century Scotland and
Naples, The Historical Journal, 40, 1997, pp. 667-698
Robertson (J) The Case for the Enlightenment: Scotland and Naples, 1680-1760, Cambridge, 2005
Robertson (JG) Studies in the Genesis of Romantic theory in the eighteenth century, Cambridge, 1923
Robertson (JG) Giambattista Vico, Studies in the genesis of Romantic theory in the 18 th century,
Cambridge, 1923, pp. 179-194
Robin (D) Publishing women: Salons, the presses and the Counter-Reformation in 16th century Italy,
Chicago, 2007
Rodini (RJ) Antonfrancesco Grazzini, poet, dramatist and novelliere (1503-1584), Madison WI, 1970
Rolfs (D) The portrayal of suicide in Italian literature of the Counter-Reformation era, Forum Italicum, 9,
1975
Romani (MA) From body to soul: the debate on justice in the Italy of the Enlightenment, Journal of
European Economic History, 31, 2002, 349-65
Rose (DE) Vichian normative political theory, New Vico Studies, 26, 2008
Rosenthal (MF) The Honest Courtesan; Veronica Franco, Citizen and Writer in Sixteenth-century Venice,
Chicago, 1992
Ross (SG) Her father’s daughter: Cassandra Fedele, woman humanist of the Venetian Republic, The
Trouble with ribs: women, men and gender in early modern Europe, A. Korhonen & K. Lowe eds,
Helsinki, 2007, pp. 204-222
Ross (SG) The Birth of feminism: women as intellect in Renaissance Italy and England, Cambridge MA,
2009
Rosser (MD) A consideration of the interrelationship between language and translation studies in 18 thcentury Italy, Italica, 63, 1986, pp. 48-58
Rossi (D) Controlling courtesans: Lorenzo Venier’s ‘Trentuno della Zaffetta’ and Venetian sexual politics,
Sex Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 225-240
Rossi (M) Superbi Gioffredi (F) eds, L'arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance
Florence, Villa I Tatti, 20, Florence, 2004, 2 vols
212
Rossi (P) The dark abyss of time: the history of the earth and the history of nations from Hooke to Vico,
Chicago & London, 1984
Rossi (PL) ‘Parrem uno, e pur saremo dua’: the genesis and fate of Cellini’s Trattati, Gallucci (MA) Rossi
(P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Rothman (EN) Self-fashioning in the Mediterranean contact zone: Giovanni Battista Salvago and his
‘Africa overo Barbaria’ (1625), Renaissance Medievalisms, K. Eisenbichler ed., 2009, pp. 123-143
Roush (S) Hermes’ Lyre: Italian poetic self-commentary from Dante to Tommaso Campanella, Toronto,
2002
Roush (S) Prometheus, Jonah, Christ: Tommaso Campanella’s self-representational models in his
philosophical poetry, Italian Culture, 26, 2008, pp. 35-55
Rousseau (G) Policing the anus: stuprum and sodomy according to Paolo Zacchia’s ‘Forensic medicine’,
The Sciences of Homosexuality in early modern Europe, London, 2007
Rowland (I) Giordano Bruno and Neapolitan neoplatonism, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the
Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Rowland (I) From heaven to arcadia. The sacred and the profane in the Renaissance, New York, 2004
Rowland (I) The Scarith of Scornello: a tale of Renaissance forgery, Chicago, 2004
Rowland (ID) Poetry and prophecy in the Encyclopedic system of Athanasius Kircher, Bruniana e
Campanelliana, 11, 2005
Rozzo (U) Italian literature on the Index, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge,
2001
Rudavsky (T) Galileo and Spinoza: Heroes, heretics and hermeneutics, Journal of the History of Ideas,
2001, pp. 611-631
Ruderman (D) ed., Cultural Intermediaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Rudnick Luft (S) Vico’s uncanny humanism: Reading the ‘New Science’ between modern and postmodern,
Ithaca, 2003
Russell (S) Pirro Ligorio, Cassiano Dal Pozzo and the Republic of letters, Papers of the British School at
Rome, 75, 2007
Rutkin (HD) Astrological conditioning of same-sexual relations in Girolamo Cardano’s theoretical treatises
and celebrity genitures, The Sciences of Homosexuality in early modern Europe, London, 2007
Ryan (E) The historical scholarship of Robert Bellarmine, Louvain, 1936.
Saez (R) Theodicy in Baroque literature, New York, 1986
Saiber (A) Giordano Bruno and the geometry of language, Ashgate, 2005
Said (EW) Vico: Autodidact and humanist, Centennial Review, 11, 1967, pp. 336-352
Salmeri (G) The Italian and European context of Neapolitan 18 th-century antiquarianism, Journal of the
History of Collections, 19, 2007, pp. 263-267
213
Salvadori (M) The end of the Renaissance in Italy, 1530-1559, The Renaissance reconsidered: a
symposium, Northampton MA, 1964
Sama (CM) Liberty, equality, frivolity: An Italian critique of fashion periodicals, Studies in the Eighteenth
Century, 37, 2004, pp. 389-414
Sama (CM) On canvas and on the page: Women shaping culture in 18 th-century Venice, Findlen (P)
Wassyng Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the
Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009, pp. 125-150
Samuels (RS) Benedetto Varchi and sixteenth-century Florentine humanism, PhD dissert., University of
Chicago, 1976
San Juan (RM) Rome: a city out of print, Minneapolis, 2001
Sapir (I) Narrative, memory and the crisis of mimesis: the case of Adam Elsheimer and Giordano Bruno,
Collegium I: The travelling concept of narrative, 2006
Sarot (E) Ansaldo Ceba and Sara Copia Sullam, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 138-150
Savelli (R) The censoring of law books, Church, censorship and culture in Early Modern Italy, Cambridge,
2001
Scaglione (A) Cinquecento mannerism and the uses of Petrarch, Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 5,
1971, pp. 122-156
Scaglione (A) Knights at Court: Courtliness, chivalry and courtesy from Ottonian Germany to the Italian
Renaissance, Berkeley, 1991
Scalzo (J) Campanella, Foucault and Madness in late 16th-century Italy, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1990,
pp.359-372
Scalzo (J) Tommaso Campanella and the Culture of Dissimulation in Counter-Reformation Italy, PhD
dissertation, University of Rochester, 1993
Scepticism from the Renaissance to the Enlightenment, RH Popkin & CB Schmitt eds, Wiesbaden, 1987
Schaeffer (JD) Sensus Communis: Vico, rhetoric and the limits of relativism, Durham NC, 1990
Schaeffer (JD) On the Constancy of the Jurisprudent, New Vico Studies, 23, 2005
Schaeffer (JD) Vico’s Counter-Enlightenment theory of Natural Law, New Vico Studies, 25, 2007
Schellhase (KC) Tacitus in Renaissance political thought, Chicago & London, 1976
Schellhase (K) Botero, Reason of State, and Tacitus Botero, La Ragion di Stato: Atti del Convegno in
Memoria di Luigi Firpo, Florence, 1992, 243-258
Schettino (E) The necessity of the minima in the Nolan philosophy, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the
Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Schiesari (J) Tasso’s tongue: the Lingua as fetich, Italian Culture, 7, 1986-89, pp. 35-54
Schiesari (J) For a genealogy of gender morals in Renaissance Italy, Annali d’Italianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 6687
214
Schiesari (J) Beasts and Beauties: Animals, gender and domestication in the Italian Renaissance, Toronto &
London, 2010
Schnapp (A) Antiquarian studies in Naples at the end of the 18th century: from comparative archaeology to
comparative religion, Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a nation state, Cambridge & New
York, 2000, pp. 154-166
Scorza (R) Borghini and the Florentine Academies, Italian Academies of the Sixteenth century, DS
Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London 1995, pp. 137-152
Scully (T) The Opera of Bartolomeo Scappi (1570): L’arte e prudenza d’un maestro cuoco, Toronto, 2008
Seem (LS) The limits of chivalry: Tasso and the end of the Aeneid, Comparative Literature, 42, 1990, 116125
Sellstrom (AD) Corneille, Tasso and modern poetics, Columbus OH, 1986
Sergio (E) A ‘British’ look at Italian poetry: Saverio Bettinelli, the “English Letters” (1766) and the idea of
cosmopolitanism, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art
theories, Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 205-220
Sergio (E) The ‘Leviathan’ in Naples: Vico’s response to Hobbes’s Life and Works, Journal for Eighteenth
Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 227-244
Serrao (A) The Bread and the Rose. A trilingual anthology of Neapolitan poetry from the 16 th century to the
present, New York & Ottawa, 2005
Sgarbi (M) Renaissance Averrosim and its aftermath: Arabic philosophy in early modern Europe, Rivista di
Storia della Filosofia, n.4, 2009
Shell (A) Publishing Pompeii: a study of cultural censorships, Biblion, 4, 1995/96, pp. 17-34
Shemek (D) Lodovico Domenichi’s Gallery of Women, Strong Voices, weak history. Early modern women
writers and canon in England, France and Italy, V. Kirkham & PJ Benson eds, Ann Arbor, 2005, pp. 239261
Sherberg (M) The Accademia fiorentina and the question of language: the politics of theory in ducal
Florence, Renaissance Quarterly, 56, 2003, 26-55
Singer (DW) Giordano Bruno: His Life and Thought, New York, 1950
Skrine (PN) The Baroque: Literature and Culture in Seventeenth-century Europe, London, 1978
Smarr (JL) Olympia Morata (1526-1555): from Classicist to Reformer, Phaeton’s children, D Looney & D
Shemek eds, Arizona, 2005, pp. 411-439
Smarr (JL) Love as Centaur: Rational man, animal woman in Sperone Speroni’s (1500-1588) ‘Dialogue on
love’, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino (M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy:
Literary and social contexts for women’s writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 195-264
Smith (A) Women and political sociability in late Renaissance Verona: Ersilia Splverini’s ‘Elogio’ of
Chiara Cornero, Donne di potere nel Rinascimento, L. Arcangeli & S. Peyronel Rambaldi eds, Rome, 2008,
pp. 405-416
Smith (LP) The life and letters of Sir Henry Wotton, Oxford, 1907.
215
Snyder (J) Writing the scene of speaking: Theories of dialogue in the late Italian Renaissance, Stanford,
1989
Snyder (J) Dissimulation and the culture of secrecy in early modern Europe, Berkeley, 2002
Snyder (JR) Sincerity in 17th-century Italy, Rinascimento, 43, 2005, pp. 265-286
Snyder (JR) Truth and wonder in Naples circa 1640, Culture and authority in the Baroque, M Ciavolella &
P Coleman eds, Toronto, 2005, pp. 85-105
Soussloff (CM) Imitatio Buonarroti, Sixteenth Century Journal, 20, 1989, pp. 581-602
Soykut (M) The Turkish image in Italy, 1453-1683, PhD diss., University of Hamburg, 2000
Soykut (M) Image of the “Turk” in Italy. A history of the “other” in early modern Europe 1453-1683,
Berlin, 2001
Soykut (M) A practical application of ‘otherness’ in political history: the Italian case and the Ottoman
empire (15th-18th centuries), Representations of the “other/s” in the Mediterranean world and their impact
on the region, N. Kuran-Buraglu, S.G. Miller eds, Istanbul, 2005
Soykut (M) The Ottoman empire and Europe in political history through Venetian and Papal sources,
Cultural encounters between East and West, 1453-1699, M. Birchwood & M Dimmock eds, Newcastle UK,
2005
Soykut (M) Italian perceptions of the Ottomans from the 15 th to the 18th centuries, Reprasentationen der
islamischen Welt im Europa der Fruhen Neuzeit, Munster, 2010
Soykut (M) Italian perceptions of the Ottomans: Conflict and politics through Pontifical and Venetian
sources, Frankfurt & New York, 2011
Speroni (C) Merbury’s “Proverbi Vulgari”: a rare 16 th-century collection of Italian proverbs, Italica, 20,
1943, pp. 157-162
Speroni (C) The Italian Wellerism to the end of the 17th century, Berkeley, 1953
Speroni (C) Giovanni Torriano’s “Select Italian Proverbs” (1642), Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 146-157
Spini (G) The Art of History in the Italian Counter-Reformation, The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630,
London, 1970, pp. 91-133
Spruit (L) Telesio’s reform of the philosophy of mind, Bruniana & Campanelliana, 3, 1997, 123-143
Spruit (L) Giordano Bruno and astrology, Giordano Bruno, Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot &
Burlington VT, 2002
Stampino (MG) Bodily boundaries represented: the Petrarchan, the burlesque and Arcimboldo’s example,
Quaderni d’Italianistica, 16, 1995, pp. 61-79
Stannard (J) P.A. Matthioli, sixteenth-century commentator on Dioscorides, Bibliographical Contributions:
University of Kansas Librairies, 1, 1969, pp. 59-81
Stapelbroek (K) Commerce and morality in 18 th-century Italy, History of European Ideas, 32, 2006, pp.
361-366
216
Steadman (JM) Verse without rhyme: Sixteenth-century Italian defences of ‘versi sciolti’, Italica, 41, 1964,
pp. 384-402
Steegmuller (F) The Abbe Galiani: ‘The laughing Philosopher’, American Scholar, 57, 1988, 589-597
Steegmuller (F) A Woman, a Man and Two Kingdoms; the Story of Madame d’Epinay and the abbe
Galiani, Princeton, 1993
Stenhouse (W) Visitors, display and reception in the antiquity collections of late Renaissance Rome,
Renaissance Quarterly, 58, 2005, pp. 397-434
Stephan (R) A Note on Christina and her academies, Queen Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies,
Stockholm, 1966
Stephens (W) Metaphor, sacrament and the problem of allegory in Gerusalemme Liberata, I Tatti Studies,
4, 1991, pp. 217-248
Stephens (W) Tasso’s Heliodorus and the world of Romance, In search of the Ancient Novel, James Tatum
ed., Baltimore 1993, 67-87
Stephens (W) Tasso and the witches, Annali d’Italianistica, 12, 1994, 181-202
Stephens (W) Reading Tasso reading Vergil reading Homer: An archaeology of Andromache, Comparative
Literature Studies, 32, 1995, 296-319
Stephens (W) Trickster, textor, architect, thief: Craft and comedy in Gerusalemme liberata, Renaissance
Transactions: Ariosto and Tasso, V. Finucci ed, Durham NC, 1999, 146-177
Stoichita (V) Helena and her double in the galeria by Cavalier Marino, Res: Journal of Anthropology and
Aesthetics, 46, 2004
Stone (HS) Vico’s Cultural History: the production and transmission of ideas in Naples, 1685-1750,
Leyden 1997
Stortoni (LA) Women poets of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1997
Struever (NS) Vico, Valla and the logic of humanist inquiry, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity, G.
Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 173-186
Sullivan (M) On Vico’s Universal law and modern law, New Vico Studies, 26, 2008
Suozzi (M) The Enlightenment in Italy: Gaetano Filangieri’s “Scienza della Legislazione”, PhD dissert.,
Columbia University, 1972
Suozzi (M) The Enlightenment in Italy: Gaetano Filangieri’s ‘Scienza della Legislazione’, Studies on
Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 155, 1976, pp. 2049-2062
Symcox (G) Cultural history and the decline of Venetian decline, Studi Veneziani, 45, 2003
Tagliacozzo (G) Economic Vichianism: Vico, Galiani, Croce – Economics, economic liberalism, Quarterly
Review of the Banca Nazionale del Lavoro, 85, 1968, pp. 95-119
Tagliacozzo (G) Verene (DP) eds, Giambattista Vico’s Science of humanity, Baltimore, 1976
Tagliacozzo (G) Vico: a philosopher of the 18th and 20th centuries, Italica, 59, 1982, pp. 93-108
217
Tagliacozzo (G) Toward a history of recent Anglo-American Vico scholarship, New Vico Studies, 4, 1986,
1-24
Tagliacozzo (G) The Arbor Scientia reconceived, and the history of Vico’s resurrection, Humanities Press,
1993
Tatlock (JSP) Bernardo Tasso and Sidney, Italica, 12, 1935, pp. 74-80
Tedeschi (J) Florentine documents for a history of the “Index of Prohibited Books”, Renaissance Studies in
Honor of Hans Baron, DeKalb IL, 1971, pp. 577-605
Tedeschi (J) Literary piracy in seventeenth-century Florence: Giovanni Battista Neri’s “De iudice S.
inquisitionis opusculum”, Huntington Library Quarterly, 50, 1987, pp. 107-118
Tempesta (JF) Machiavellian and Utopian elements in the political philosophy of Giovanni Botero, PhD
dissert., New York University, 1972
Terpening (R) Moral and pure aesthetics in the early Settecento: the laudatory condemnation of Marino,
Italian Quarterly, 21, 1980, pp. 31-43
Terpening (R) Between Ariosto and Tasso: Lodovico Dolce and the Chivalric Romance, Italian Quarterly,
27, 1986, pp. 21-37
Terpening (RH) Lodovico Dolce: Renaissance man of letters, Toronto, 1997
Terza (D della) History and the epic discourse: remarks on the narrative structure of Tasso’s Gerusalemme
Liberata, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 1, 1980, pp. 30-45
Testa (S) Did Giovanni Maria Manelli publish the Thesoro Politico (1589)? Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005
Thurber (TB) Randolph (A) Antiquity in Rome: From the Renaissance to the age of the Enlightenment,
Hanover N.H., 2002
Tinagli (P) Claiming a place in history: Giorgio Vasari’s ‘Ragionamenti’ and the primacy of the Medici,
The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 63-76
Tirosh-Rothschild (H) Jewish Culture in Renaissance Italy: A Methodological Survey, Italia, 9, 1990, pp.
63-96
Torrini (M) From Galileo to Vico: The uncertainty and arrogance of knowledge, The Return of Scepticism
from Hobbes and Descartes to Bayle, G. Paganini ed., Berlin, 2003
Tovey (B) Baldinucci’s ‘Apologia’ and Florentine claims to be cradle of the Renaissance, Renaissance
Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 548-560
Trampus (A) Gianrinaldo Carli at the centre of the Milanese Enlightenment, History of European Ideas, 32,
2006, pp. 456-476
Treherne (M) Liturgy as a mode of theological discourse in Tasso’s late works, Forms of faith in Sixteenthcentury Italy, A. Brundin & M. Treherne eds, Aldershot UK, 2009
Trevor-Roper (H) Princes and Artists; Patronage and Ideology at four Habsburg Courts, London, 1976
Trevor-Roper (H) Pietro Giannone and Great Britain, The Historical Journal, 39, 1996, pp. 657-676
Tribby (J) Florence: Cultural capital of cultural capital, The Eighteenth century, 35, 1984, 223-240
218
Trowbridge (WRH) Cagliostro, New York, 1926
Truman (R) Jean Matal and his relations with Antonio Agustin, Jeronimo Osorio da Fonseca and Pedro
Ximenes, Antonio Agustin between Renaissance and Counter-Reformation, MH Crawford ed., London,
1993, pp. 247-264
Turra (EC) Sama (C) eds, Selected writings of an 18th century Venetian woman writer, Chicago, 2003
Ucerier (AJ) Alessandro Valignano (1539-1606): man, missionary and writer, Renaissance Studies, 17,
2003, pp. 337ss.
Ultsch (LJ) Epithalamium Interruptum: Maddalena Campiglia’s New Arcadia, MLN, 120, 2005
Ultsch (LJ) Torquato Tasso: ‘Discourse on feminine and womanly virtue’, Campbell (JD) Galli Stampino
(M) eds, In dialogue with the other voice in 16th-century Italy: Literary and social contexts for women’s
writing, Toronto, 2011, pp. 115-142
Van Heck (P) The ‘Essais’ in Italian: the translation of Girolamo Canini, Montaigne Studies, 23, 2011
Van Horne (J) The “Epistolario” of Vincenzo Monti as a mirror of the times, Italica, 34, 1957, pp. 222-227
Van Houdt (T) On ‘medium’ and ‘message’ in late scholastic moral theology: the economic and ethical
writings of Robert Bellarmine (1570-1576) and Leonard Lessius (1605), Lias, 21, 1994, pp. 183-202
Van Sickle (J) Introduction, Giovanni della Casa’s Poem Book, (Florence, 1564), Ithaca, 1999
Van Veen (H) McCormick (A) Tuscany and the Low Countries. An introduction to the sources and an
inventory of four Florentine Libraries, Florence, 1985
Van Veen (HT) Keeping sight of the piazza. Gabriello Chiabrera and the art of praising the Medici,
L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Vaughan (CE) Giambattista Vico, an 18th-century pioneer, John Rylands Library Bulletin, 6, 1921
Vaughan (F) La Scienza Nuova: Orthodoxy and the art of writing, Forum Italicum, 2, 1968
Veen (T van) Pieter Blaeu and Antonio Magliabechi, Quaerendo, 12, 1982
Veen (T van) A Tuscan plan of action for Joan Blaeu’s book of Italian cities, Lias, 18, 1991, pp. 221-227
Venturi (F) Italy and the Enlightenment. Studies in a Cosmopolitan Century, London, 1972
Venturi (F) The First Crisis, Princeton, 1989
Verene (DP) Vico’s science of imaginative universals and the philosophy of symbolic forms, Giambattista
Vico’s Science of Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 295-320
Verene (DP) Vico’s science of imagination, Ithaca, 1981
Verene (DP) The new art of autobiography. An essay on the ‘Life of Giambattista Vico written by himself’,
Oxford & New York, 1991
Verene (DP) Vico’s History, New Vico Studies, 22, 2004
219
Verene (DP) Vico’s addition to the tree of the Poetic Sciences and his use of the Muses, New Vico Studies,
22, 2004
Verene (DP) Vico’s reply to the False Book Notice, New Vico Studies, 24, 2006
Verene (DP) Vico in English, New Vico Studies, 27, 2009
Vester (M) Paolo Sarpi and early Stuart debates over the Papal antichrist, Archives internationales
d’histoire des idees, 174, 2002, pp. 53-70
Viglionese (PC) Italian Writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, Jefferson N.C., 1988
Vittorini (E) Montaigne, Ferrara and Tasso, The Renaissance in Ferrara and its European horizons, Cardiff,
1984, pp. 145-174
Waghall Nivre (E) Writing life – writing news: representations of Queen Christina of Sweden in early
modern literature, Renaissance Studies, 23, 2009, 221-239
Wahnbaeck (T) Luxury and public happiness: the luxury debate and the shaping of political economy in
18th century Tuscany and Lombardy, PhD diss., Oxford, 2000
Walker (DP) The Ancient Theology, London, 1972
Walker (J) Antonio Foscarini in the city of crossed destinies (Venice), Rethinking History, 5, 2001, pp.
305-334
Walker (J) Legal and political discourse in 17th-century Venice, Comparative Studies in Society and
History, 44, 2002, pp. 800-26.
Wallis (F) Giulio Guastavini’s commentary on Pseudo-Aristotle’s account of male same-sexual coitus, The
Sciences of Homosexuality in early modern Europe, London, 2007
Walsh (WH) The logical status of Vico’s ideal eternal history, Giambattista Vico’s Science of Humanity,
G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 141-154
Ward (J) Late Greek literature and Baroque poetics: Marino and St. Gregory of Nazianus, The Sense of
Marino: literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed, Ottawa, 1994, pp. 235-254
Ward (MT) Benedetto Varchi and the social dimension of language, Italica, 68, 1991, pp. 176-194
Warnke (FJ) Marino and the English metaphysicals, Studies in the Renaissance, 2, 1955, 160-175
Watkins (J) Elizabeth I through Venetian eyes, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 30, 2004, pp. 121-138
Watson (E See) Achille Bocchi and the emblem book as symbolic form, Cambridge & New York, 2004
Watt (MA) The reception of Dante in the time of Cosimo I, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I
de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 121-134
Watts (PM) The donation of Constantine: Cartography and papal Plenitudo Potestatis in the 16th century,
MLN, 119, 2004, Supplem. 89-107
Weinberg (B) L’Accademia degli Alterati: Literary Taste from 1570 to 1600, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 207-214
Weinberg (B) History of Literary Criticism in the Italian Renaissance, 2 vols., Chicago, 1961
220
Weinberg (J) Poetry and patronage: Azariah de’Rossi’s elegies for Marguerite of Savoy, Jewish History,
21, 2007, pp. 97-114
Welsh (D) Tasso in Eastern Europe, Italica, 48, 1971, pp. 345-352
West (S) Xenophobia and xenomania: Italians and the English Royal Academy, Italian culture in Northern
Europe in the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 116-139
Westwater (LL) The disquieting voice: Women's writing and antifeminism in 17th century Venice, PhD
dissertation, University of Chicago, 2003
Westwater (LL) ‘Le false obiezioni di nostri calunniatori’: Lucrezia Marinella responds to the mysogynist
tradition, Bruniana e Campanelliana, 12, 2006
Westwater (L) Literary culture and women writers in 17 th-century Venice, Donne a Venezia: Spazi di
liberta e forme di potere, sec. XVI-XVIII, forthcoming 2010
Whitaker (K) Francesco Patrizi and Francis Bacon, Studies on the Literary Imagination, April 1971, pp.
106-120
White (AD) Seven great statesmen in the warfare of humanity with unreason, (Paolo Sarpi) New York,
1910
White (H) The tropics of history: the deep structure of the New Science, Giambattista Vico’s Science of
Humanity, G. Tagliacozzo & DP Verene eds, Baltimore, 1976, pp. 65-86
Wilde (RH) Conjectures and researches concerning the love, madness and imprisonment of Torquato
Tasso, New York, 1842
Wilding (P) Adventurers in the eighteenth century (Casanova), London, 1937
Wilkins (EH) A History of Italian Literature, Cambridge MA, 1974
Willet (L) Perdre le Nord: Montaigne’s Italian prospects, Montaigne Studies, 15, 2003
Williams (D) ed., The Enlightenment, Cambridge, 1999
Wilson (B) The world in Venice, Toronto, 2005
Wilson (B) The confusion of faces: the politics of physiognomy, concealed hearts and public visibility,
Making publics in early modern Europe: people, things, forms of knowledge, B. Wilson & P. Yachnin eds,
London, 2009
Wittenberg (RC) Tommaso Campanella: Political universalism in the later Renaissance, PhD dissert.,
University of California Berkeley, 1974
Wolff (L) ‘Depraved inclinations’: Libertines and children in Casanova’s Venice, Eighteenth Century
Studies, 38, 2005, pp. 417-440
Woodhouse (JR) Straws and pearls: Borghini’s defence of Dante’s language, The Languages of literature in
Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1988, pp. 223-241
Woodhouse (JR) From Castiglione to Chesterfield; the Decline of the Courtier’s Manual, Oxford, 1991
Woodhouse (JR) Borghini and the foundation of the Accademia della Crusca, Italian Academies of the
Sixteenth century, DS Chambers & F Quiviger eds, London, 1995, pp. 165-173
221
Woodward (D) Catalogue of water marks in Italian printed maps, 1540-1600, Florence, 1996
Wootton (D) Friendship portrayed: a new account of Utopia, A Renaissance of conflicts: Visions and
revisions of Law and Society in Italy and Spain, JA Marino & T. Kuehn, Toronto, 2004
Wuellner (CC) Scholars, artists and Grand Tourists: the circle of Cardinal Albani in 18th century Rome,
PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2004
Wyatt (M) Giordano Bruno’s Infinite worlds in John Florio’s ‘Worlds of Words’, Giordano Bruno,
Philosopher of the Renaissance, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2002
Wyatt (M) The Italian encounter with Tudor England: a cultural politics of translation, Cambridge & New
York, 2005
Yates (F) Giordano Bruno and the Hermetic Tradition, London, 1964
Yates (F) The Italian Academies, Lull & Bruno: Collected Essays, vol. 2, London 1983
Yavneh (N) Lying-in and dying: Moderata Fonte’s death in childbirth and the maternal body in
Renaissance Venice, Rinascimento, 43, 2005, pp. 177-204
Yoch (J) The limits of sensuality: pastoral wildernesses; Tasso’s ‘Aminta’ and the gardens of Ferrara,
Forum Italicum, 16, 1982, 60-81
Yol Jung (H) Vico and Etymosinology revisited, Rivista di Studi Italiani, 23, 2005, pp. 119-146
Zambelli (P) Antonio Genovesi and 18th-century Empricism in Italy, Journal of the History of Philosophy,
16, 1978, pp. 195-208
Zammit (W) A secret society in early 18th-century Malta: the Troisi connection, Melita Historica, 12, 1998,
pp. 309-322
Zancani (D) Regional Italian and dialect in late 16th-century popular literature, Italian dialects and literature
from the Renaissance to the Present, D. Zancani & E. Tandello eds, Journal of the Institute of Romance
Studies. Supplement, 1996, pp. 37-46
Zancani (D) Tandello (E) Italian dialects and literature: from the Renaissance to the present, Journal of the
Institute of Romance Studies, 1996
Zanre (D) On the margins. Negotiating cultural non-conformity in mid-16th century ducal Florence, PhD
diss., University of Bristol, 1998
Zanre (E) “Che K.zo vuol dire?”; a re-reading of mid-16th century linguistic debates in the Accademia
Fiorentina, Italian Studies, 53, 1998
Zanre (D) Ritual and parody in mid-Cinquecento Florence: Cosimo de’Medici and the Accademia del
Piano, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 189-204
Zanre (E) Alternity and sexual transgression in the 16th century Tuscan novella, Sex, lies and disguise:
Essays on the Italian Novella, New York, 2002
Zanre (D) Cultural non-conformity in early modern Florence, Aldershot, 2004
Zarri (G) Religious and devotional writing, A History of Women’s Writing in Italy, L.Panizza & S. Wood
eds, Cambridge 2000, pp. 79-93
222
Zinberg (I) A history of Jewish literature, vol. 4: Italian Jewry in the Renaissance era, Cleveland & London,
1974
Zonta (M) The influence of Hasdai Crescas’s philosophy on some aspects of sixteenth-century philosophy
and science, Religious Confessions and the sciences in the sixteenth century, J Helm & A Winkelmann eds,
Leiden, 2001, pp. 71-78
Zucker (MJ) Art, sex and humor in Italian Renaissance literature, Notes in the History of Art, 29, 2010
B: Libraries & Typography
Agorni (M) Translating Italy for the 18th century: British women novelists, translators and travel writers,
1739-1797, PhD dissertation, Warwick University, 1998
Bellettini (P) Publishing in the provinces: Printing houses in Romagna in the 17 th century, The Italian book,
1475-1800; Studies presented to Dennis E. Rhodes on his 70 th birthday, D.V. Reidy ed., London 1993, pp.
291-322
Belmore (HW) The Great Libraries of Rome, Portsmouth, 1950
Boer (W de) Nobility contested: Notes on the expurgation of Castiglione’s ‘Cortegiano’, , Adriano Prosperi
and Gabriella Zarri, eds., Chiesa cattolica e mondo moderno: Scritti in onore di Paolo Prodi, Bologna,
2007, pp. 65-84
Borg (O) A Maltese legal library in the 16th century, Melita Historica, 5, 1971, pp. 282-297
Bots (H) Waquet (F) eds., Commercium Litterarium: Forms of Communication in the Republic of Letters,
1600-1750, Amsterdam, 1993
Bottasso (E) The network of libraries in the old Italian states, Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 334-344
Brown (HF) The Venetian Printing Press, 1469-1880, Amsterdam, 1969
Bragaglia Venuti (C) Etienne Duperac and Pirro Ligorio, Print Quarterly, 23, 2006, pp. 408-414
Bruni (R) Evans (DW) Italian Seventeenth-century Books: indexes of authors, titles, dates, printers and
publishers, Exeter, 1984
Bruni (R) Italian seventeenth-century books in Cambridge libraries: a short-title catalogue, Florence, 1997
Burke (P) The Jesuits and the art of translation in early modern Europe, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences
and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
Bury (M) Infringing privileges and copying in Rome ca. 1600, Print Quarterly, 22, 2005, pp. 133-138
Campi (E) et al, Scholarly Knowledge: Textbooks in early modern Europe (Geneve: 2008)
Carpo (M) Architecture in the age of printing. Orality, writing, typography and printed images in the
history of architectural theory, Cambridge MA, 2001
Carroll (L) Literature and publishing, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden,
2012
Castleman (R) Floriano Vecchi and the Tiber Press, Print Quarterly, 21, 2004, pp. 127-145
223
Catalogue of Seventeenth Century Italian Books in the British Library, 3 vols., London, 1986
Cavagna (AG) Printing and publishing in 17th-century Lombardy, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 73, 1998, pp. 208216
Cavagna (AG) Missing lives: the absence of printers’ life writings in early modern Italy and their evolution
in the 19th century, Lives in Prints. Biography and the book trade from the Middle Ages to the 21 st century,
London, 2002, pp. 151-170
Cavagna (AG) Eighteenth-century Italian books in London: the presence of Italian regional publishing in
the collections of the British Library, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th
century: literary and art theories, Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 120-144
Clarke (J) A book-buying tour in 1645: a note on Ismael Boulliau in Italy, Journal of Library History, 4,
1969, pp. 330-336
Clough (CH) The Albani Library and Pope Clement XI, Librarium, 12, 1969, pp. 13-21
Clough (C) Further light on Federico Abirelli of Gubbio and on Giovanni Guerigli, publisher/printer in
Venice, 1594-1629, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 83, 2008
Consagra (F) De Rossi and Falda: a successful collaboration in the print industry of 17 th-century Rome, The
Craft of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis, C.
Wood eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 187-203
Cosenza (ME) Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Humanists and of the world of
Classical Scholarship in Italy, 1300-1800, Boston, 1962, 5 vols.
Cosenza (ME) Biographical and Bibliographical Dictionary of the Italian Printers and of Foreign Printers in
Italy from the Introduction of Printing in Italy to 1800, Boston, 1968
Cozzi (G) Books and Society, The Journal of Modern History, 51, 1979, pp. 86-98
Craig (E) Books and theaters, Freeport NY, 1925
Dooley (B) Periodical publishing in 18th century Italy, Science, politics and society in 18th-century Italy,
New York, 1991, pp. 37-61
Dooley (B) Sources and methods in Information History, the case of Medici Florence, the Armada and the
siege of Ostende, News and Politics in early modern Europe, JW Koopmans, ed., Louvain, 2005, pp. 29-46
Dumontet (C) Compositorial practices in 17th-century Naples, Papers of the Bibliographical Society of
America, 98, 2004
Eisenstein (E) The Printing Press as an agent of change: communications and cultural transformation in
early modern Europe, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1979
Engel (WH) Knowledge that counted: Italian phrase-books and dictionaries in Elizabethan England, Annali
d’Italianistica, 14, 1996, 507-522
Fahy (C) A printers’ manual from Bodoni’s Parma (1789), The Library, 6 ser, 13, 1991, pp. 97-114
Fahy (C) Introduction, Printing a book at Verona in 1622: the account book of Francesco Calzolari, Paris &
Lunenburg, 1993
224
Feld (M) A theory of the early Italian printing firm, Part II: The political economy of Patronage, Harvard
Library Bulletin, 34, 1986, 294-332
Gehl (PF) The 1615 Statutes of the Sienese guild of stationers and booksellers; provincial publishing in
early modern Tuscany, I Tatti Studies, 6, 1995, 215-253
Gehl (PF) Religion and politics in the market for books. The Jesuits and their rivals, Papers of the
Bibliographical Society of America, 97, 2003
Grech (I) Struggling against isolation: Communication lines and the circulation of news in the
Mediterranean: the case of 17th-century Malta, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 16, 2006
Grendler (P) Books for Sarpi: The Smuggling of Prohibited Books into Venice during the Interdict of 160607, Studies in Honor of Myron P. Gilmore, S. Bertelli ed., Florence, 1978
Grendler (MT) A Greek collection in Padua: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli (1535-1601) Renaissance
Quarterly, 33, 1980, 386-416
Grendler (P) Book-collecting in Counter-Reformation Italy: the library of Gian Vincenzo Pinelli, 15351601, Journal of Library History, 16, 1981, pp. 143-151
Guerra (L) The circulation of British books in 18 th-century Pavia: work in progress, Loretelli (R)
O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in the long 18th century: literary and art theories, Newcastle UK, 2010,
pp. 106-119
Hacker (JR) Shear (A) The Hebrew book in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2011
Heller (MJ) The Hebrew book trade as reflected in book catalogues, Quaerendo, 26, 1996, pp. 245-57
Heller (MJ) A little-known chapter in Hebrew printing: Francesco dale Donne and the beginning of Hebrew
printing in Verona, The Papers of the Bibliographical Society of America, 94, 2000, pp. 333-347
Heller (MJ) ‘There were in Padua almost as many Hebrew printers as Hebrew books’; the sixteenth-century
Hebrew press in Padua, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 78, 2003, pp. 86ss
Heller (MJ) Studies in the making of the early Hebrew book, Leiden, 2007
Hillyard (B) Parma and Edinburgh: some letters relating to the European booktrade at the end of the 18 th
century, Bulletin du bibliophile, 1992, pp. 330-364
Hobson (A) A sale by candle in 1608 (books), The Library, 5 ser, 1971, pp. 215 ff.
Hobson (A) Culot (P) Italian and French 16th-century bookbinding, Brussels, 1991
Ilg (U) The cultural significance of costume books in 16 th-century Europe, Clothing culture 1350-1650, C.
Richardson ed, Ashgate, 2004, pp. 29-48
Infelise (M) The City of books, Passion and commerce: Art in Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, A Buti
& M Mansanet eds, Barcelona, 2007, pp. 65-76
Infelise (M) From merchants’ letters to handwritten political avvisi: notes on the origins of public
information, Correspondence and cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 33-52
Infelise (M) Book publishing and the circulation of information, Handbook of Venetian History, 14001797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
225
Jarcho (S) The medical imprints of Giambattista Bodoni, The Book Collector, 43, 1994, pp. 487-516
Johnson (AF) Italian sixteenth-century books, Library, 13, 1958, pp. 161-174
Kallendorf (C) A bibliography of Venetian editions of Virgil, 1470-1599, Florence, 1991
Layton (E) The sixteenth-century Greek book in Italy: Printers and publishers for the Greek world, Venice,
1994
Leuschner (E) The Printing privilege in Tuscany: Falcini, the Florimis and Callot, Print Quarterly, 25,
2008, pp. 243-253
Lowry (M) Nicholas Jenson and the rise of Venetian printing in Renaissance Europe, Oxford, 1991
Marshall (RG) ed., Short-title catalog of books printed in Italy and of books in Italian printed abroad, 15011600, Boston, 1970, 3 vols.
Mattioli (A) The Ecclesiastical libraries in Italy: History and Present Situation, Libraries and Culture, 25,
1990, pp. 312-333
McAnally (H) Gaetano Poggiali, bibliografo e bibliofilo, Modern Language Quarterly, 11, 1950, pp. 83-97
Morison (S) Marcello Cervini, Pope Marcellus II: Bibliography’s Patron Saint, Italia Medioevale e
Umanistica, 5, 1962, pp. 301-18.
Morris (M) The Tuscan editions of the Encyclopedie: Notable encyclopedies of the late eighteenth century:
eleven successors of the Encyclopedie: Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, Frank Kafker ed.,
vol. 315, 1994, p. 51-84
Mosley (J) Sources for Italian typefounding, La Bibliofilia, 102, 2000, pp. 47-102
Nelson Novoa (JW) Mariano Lenzi: Sienese editor of Leone Ebreo’s ‘Dialoghi d’amore’, Bruniana e
Campanelliana, 14, 2008
Nuovo (A) Gian Vincenzo Pinelli’s (1635-1601) collection of catalogues of private libraries in 16 th-century
Europe, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 83, 2008
Pagani (V) The dispersal of Lafreri’s inheritance 1581-1589, Print Quarterly, 25, 2008, pp. 3-22
Pagani (V) The dispersal of Lafreri’s inheritance 1581-1589, part 2; Pietro de Nobili, Print Quarterly, 25,
2008, pp. 363-392
Paisey (D) The unpublished “Description of various libraries in Europe” by Adalbert Blumenschein, 17201781, La Bibliofilia, 103, 2001, pp. 165-180
Pallotta (A) Venetian printers and Spanish literature in 16 th-century Italy, Comparative Literature, 43, 1991,
20-42
Parker (D) Women and the Book Trade in Italy, 1475-1620, Renaissance Quarterly, 49, 1996, pp. 509-541
Parshall (P) Antonio Lafreri’s ‘Speculum Romanae Magnificentiae’, Print Quarterly, 23, 2006, pp. 3-27
Pasta (R) Towards a social history of ideas: the book and booktrade in 18 th century Italy, Histoires du livre:
nouvelles orientations, H.E. Bodeker ed., Paris, 1995, pp. 101-138
226
Pasta (R) The history of the book and publishing in 18th century Italy, Journal of Modern Italian Studies,
10, 2005, pp. 200-217
Pettas (WA) The Giunti of Florence; Merchant Publishers of the Sixteenth Century, San Francisco, 1980
Pon (L) ‘Alla insegna del Giesu’: publishing books and pictures in Renaissance Venice, Papers of the
Bibliographical Society of America, 92, 1998, pp. 443-464
Pon (L) Kallendorf (C) eds, The books of Venice, 2008
Raz-Krakotzkin (A) The censor as a mediator: printing, censorship and the shaping of Hebrew literature,
The Roman Inquisition, the Index and the Jews, S Wendehorst ed, Leiden, 2004, pp. 35-58
Reidy (D) ed., The Italian book, 1450-1800: Studies presented to Dennis Rhodes on his 70th birthday,
London, 1993
Rhodes (DE) Printing in Italy in the 17th century, The Book Collector, 8, 1959, pp. 140-146
Rhodes (DE) Some notes on the import of books from Italy into England, 1628-1650, Studi Secenteschi, 7,
1966, pp. 131-138.
Rhodes (D) The principal libraries of Florence, The Book Collector, 16, 1967, pp. 36-43
Rhodes (D) An unknown library in S. Italy in 1557 (Luca Gaurico), Transactions of the Cambridge
Bibliographical Society, 6, 1973, pp. 115-125
Rhodes (D) The printing career of Marco Claseri, 1597-1623, Studi Secenteschi, 19, 1979, pp. 239-248
Rhodes (D) Studies in Early Italian Printing, London, 1982
Rhodes (D) Giovanni Battista Ciotti (bookseller), The Library, 6 ser, 9, 1987, pp. 225-239
Rhodes (D) Further Studies in Italian and Spanish bibliography, London, 1991
Rhodes (DE) Silent printers: anonymous printing at Venice in the 16 th century, London, 1995
Rhodes (D) Behind the scenes in Naples and Vienna, Gutenberg-Jahrbuch, 79, 2004, pp. 187ss
Rhodes (D) Spanish books on sale in the Venetian bookshop of C.B. Ciotti (1602), The Library, 12, 2011,
pp. 50-55
Richardson (B) Print Culture in Renaissance Italy: the Editor and the Vernacular Text, 1470-1600,
Cambridge, 1994
Richardson (B) Printers, Writers and Readers in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 1999
Richardson (B) The debates on printing in Renaissance Italy, La Bibliofilia. Anatomie Bibliologiche: Saggi
di storia del libro per il centenario de “La Bibliofilia”, L. Balsamo & P. Bellettini eds, 1999
Richardson (B) Print or pen? Modes of written publication in 16th century Italy, Italian Studies, 59, 2004,
pp. 39-64
Rietbergen (PJ) Founding a university library: Pope Alexander VII and the Alessandrina, Journal of Library
History, 22, 1987, pp. 190-205
227
Rietbergen (PJ) Papal patronage and propaganda: pope Alexander VII (1655-1667), the Biblioteca
Alessandrina and the Sapienza complex, Mededelungen het Nederlands Instituut te Rome, 47, 1987, pp.
157-177
Roth (C) The Marrano press at Ferrara, 1552-1555, The Modern Language Review, 38, 1943, 307-317
Salzberg (R) ‘Per le piazze e sopra il ponte’: Reconstructing the geography of popular print in early 16 thcentury Venice, Geographies of the Book, Ashgate, 2010
San Juan (RM) The contamination of the modern city: Marketing print in Rome during the plague of 16561657, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 14, 2006, pp. 205-226
Sandal (E) The endowed municipal public libraries (in Italy), Libraries and Culture, 25, 1990, pp. 358-371
Santosuosso (A) Books, readers and critics. The case of Giovanni Della Casa, 1537-1975, La Bibliofilia,
79, 1977, pp. 101-186
Schraven (M) Printed propaganda: the genre of the funeral book in early modern Italy, News and Politics in
early modern Europe, JW Koopmans, ed., Louvain, 2005, pp. 47-60
Schullian (D) The Libraries of Rome in the Iter Italicum (1765) of Domenico Cotugno, Journal of the
History of Medicine, 1962, pp. 168-181
Simoni (AEC) Observations on Italian military books published at Antwerp in the early 17 th century, The
Italian book, 1465-1800, D. Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 255-290
Simoni (AEC) Sans frontieres: Italo-Dutch books 1565-1629, La Bibliofilia, 104, 2002, pp. 57-82.
Stevens (K) Printers, publishers and booksellers in Counter-Reformation Milan, PhD diss, University of
Wisconsin-Madison, 1992
Stevens (K) Gehl (PF) Giovanni Battista Bosso and the paper trade in late 16 th-century Milan, La
Bibliofilia, 96, 1994, pp. 43-90
Stevens (K) Printing and patronage in 16th-century Milan: The career of Francesco Moscheni (1547-1566),
Gutenberg Jahrbuch, 1995
Stevens (K) Vincenzo Girardone and the popular press in Counter-Reformation Milan: a case study (1570),
Sixteenth Century Journal, 26, 1995, pp. 639-59
Stevens (K) A bookbinder in early 17th-century Milan; the shop of Pietro Martiere Locarno, The Library,
18, 1996, 306-327
Stevens (KM) Gehl (PF) The Eye of commerce: Visual literacy among the makers of books in Italy, The
Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 273-282
Testa (S) The ambiguities of censorship: ‘Tesori politici’ (1589-1605) and the Index of forbidden books,
Bruniana e Campanelliana, 13, 2007
Thompson (W) Antonfrancesco Doni’s ‘Medaglie’, Print Quarterly, 24, 2007, pp. 223-237
Thornton (D) The study room in Renaissance Italy, with particular reference to Venice, ca. 1560-1620, PhD
thesis, University of London, 1990
Thornton (D) The scholar in his study: Ownership and experience in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 1997
228
Tomita (S) A bibliographical catalogue of Italian books printed in England, 1558-1603, Ashgate, 2009
Turner (JG) Caraglio’s ‘Loves of the Gods’, Print Quarterly, 24, 2007, pp. 359-379
Valerio (V) Italian atlases and their makers, 1770-1830, The Map Collector, November 1988
Van der Linden (H) Apostolo Zeno as reader and (re)writer: acknowledgement of influence and anxiety of
authorship, Books of Venice. Miscellanea Marciana 20, 2005-2007, pp. 383-410
Van der Sman (G) Print publishing in Venice in the second half of the 16 th century, Print Quarterly, 17,
2000, pp. 235-247
Waquet (F) Book subscriptions in early 18th-century Italy, Publishing History, 33, 1993, 77-88
Wilson (B) The world in Venice: Print, the city and early modern identity, Toronto, 2005
Wilson (B) Venice, print and the early modern icon, Urban History, 33, 2006, pp. 39-64
Witcombe (CLCE) Copyright in the Renaissance: Prints and the Privilegio in 16 th century Venice and
Rome, Leiden, 2004
Wyatt (M) The Italian encounter with Tudor England, A Cultural politics of translation, Cambridge & New
York, 2005
Zancani (D) Notes on the Ardizzoni, printers and booksellers in Piacenza, The Italian book, 1465-1800, D.
Reidy ed., London, 1993, pp. 175-182
Zorzi (M) Collections, collectors and libraries in Venice in the 17 th and 18th centuries, Passion and
commerce: Art in Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, A Buti & M Mansanet eds, Barcelona, 2007, pp. 5164
C: Literacy & Schooling
Adelman (H) The literacy of Jewish women in Early modern Italy, Women’s education in Early Modern
Europe: a history, 1500-1800, B. Whitehead ed., New York, 1999
Bianchini (P) Popular education, rights and duties: school reforms in the Sardinian kingdom between the
18th and 19th centuries, Paedagogica Historica, 47, 2011, pp. 109-121
Brizzi (GP) The Jesuits and universities in Italy, European Universities in the age of Reformation and
Counter-Reformation, Dublin, 1998, pp. 187-197
Carlsmith (C) Schooling and society in Bergamo, 1500-1650, PhD diss., University of Virginia, 1999
Carlsmith (C) A Renaissance education: Schooling in Bergamo and the Venetian Republic 1500-1650,
Toronto & London, 2010
Chilosi (D) Nationalism and schooling in Piedmont, PhD dissertation, University of Surrey, 2005
Coster (A de) ‘Accursius habuit unam filiam que actu legebat in iure bononie’: Women lecturers in
Bologna in the late Middle Ages and early modern times? Preliminary research on narrative traditions,
Lias, 33, 2007, pp. 3-36
Culpepper (D) ‘Our particular cloister’: Ursulines and female education in 17 th-century Parma and
Piacenza, Sixteenth Century Journal, 36, 2005, pp. 1017-1038
229
Davies (J) Culture and Power: Tuscany and its universities 1537-1609, Leiden, 2009
Dooley (B) Social Control and the Italian Universities, Journal of Modern History, 1989, pp.205-239
Gibba (A) Francesco de’ Vieri (1524-1591) and his teaching at the university of Pisa, History of
Universities, 14, 1995, 143-155
Gould (C) Sixteenth-century Italian schools, London, 1975
Grendler (P) The University of Florence and Pisa in the High Renaissance, Renaissance and Reformation,
1982, pp.157-165
Grendler (P) Schooling in Renaissance Italy, Baltimore, 1988
Grendler (P) Books and Schools in the Italian Renaissance, 1450-1600, Variorum, Aldershot U.K., 1995
Grendler (P) The Universities of the Italian Renaissance, Baltimore, 2002
Grendler (P) The Universities of the Renaissance and Reformation, Renaissance Quarterly, 2004, pp. 1-42
Grendler (P) Italian schools and university dreams during Mercurian’s Generalate, The Mercurian Project:
Forming Jesuit Culture, 1573-1580, TM McCoog ed., St. Louis & Rome, 2004, pp. 447-485
Grendler (PF) The Role of the Church in Italian universities, 1500-1650, Universite, Eglise, Culture.
L’Universite Catholique a l’epoque moderne de la Reforme a la Revolution, XVIe –XVIIIe siecles, P.
Hurtubise ed., Paris, 2005, pp. 127-153
Grendler (P) The attempts of Jesuits to enter Italian universities in the 16 th and 17th centuries, Renaissance
education between religion and politics, Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2006, pp. 1-21
Grendler (P) The University of Mantua, the Gonzaga and the Jesuits, 1584-1630, Baltimore, 2009
Grendler (P) The University of Perugia 1308-2008, Catholic Historical Review, 96, 2010, pp. 282-288
Grendler (P) Education in the Republic of Venice, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler
ed., Leiden, 2012
Hufton (O) Faith, hope and money: the Jesuits and the genesis of fundraising for education, 1550-1650,
Historical Research, 81, 2008, 585-609
Lewis (MA) The Jesuit institutionalization of the Studia Humanitatis: two Jesuit humanists at Naples, The
Renaissance in the streets: Essays in honor of Paul F Grendler, Toronto, 2008, pp. 87-100
Kagan (RL) Universities in Italy, 1500-1700, Les Universites europeennes du XVIe au XVIIIe siecle:
Histoire sociale des populations etudiantes, D. Julia, J. Revel, R. Chartier eds., vol.1, Paris, 1986, pp. 153186
Maschietto (FL) Elena Lucrezia Cornaro Piscopia (1646-1684): the first woman in the world to earn a
university degree, St Joseph’s University Press, 2007
McGinness (F) The Collegio Romano, the university of Rome and the decline and rise of rhetoric in the late
Cinquecento, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 3, 1995, 571-600, 601-624.
Miller (PN) Stoics who sing: Lessons in Citizenship from Early Modern Lucca, Historical Journal, 44,
2001
230
Morison (S) Barker (N) eds, Early Italian writing books: Renaissance to Baroque, Verona & London, 1990
Nussdorfer (L) The Boys at the Banco: Notaries’ Scribes in Baroque Rome,” The Politics of Writing
Relations: American Scholars in Italian Archives, eds. D. Shemek and M. Wyatt, Florence, 2008, 121-39
O’Malley (J) How the first Jesuits became involved in education, The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, V.J.
Duminuco ed., New York, 2000
Osley (AS) Luminario; An Introduction to the Italian Writing Books of the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries, Nieuwkoop, 1972
Padberg (J) Development of the Ratio Studiorum, The Jesuit Ratio Studiorum, V.J. Duminuco ed., New
York, 2000, pp. 80-100
Palmer (R) The Studio of Venice and its graduates in the 16th century, Quaderni per la storia
dell’universita di Padova, 18, 1985, pp. 205-211
Panizza (L) Women and books in Renaissance Italy, Sguardi sull’Italia: Miscellanea dedicata a Francesco
Villari, Leeds, 1997
Pelizzari (MR) Signatures and fiscal declarations in the kingdom of Naples: literacy levels in Southern
Italy, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, vol. 263, 1987, pp. 610-614
Perna (ML) Genovesi and the University of Naples, Studies on Voltaire and the Eighteenth Century, 263,
1987, 135-139
Petrucci (A) Public Lettering. Script, Power and Culture, Chicago, 1993
Rabaiotti (R) A collection of Italian writing-books of the 16th and 17th centuries, The Private Library, 4th
ser, 2, 1989, pp. 5-44
Rice (L) Jesuit thesis prints and the festive academic defense at the Collegio Romano, The Jesuits:
Cultures, science and the arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 148-169
Ricuperati (G) Roggero (M) Educational Policies in 18th century Italy, Studies on Voltaire and the
Eighteenth Century, vol 167, 1977, pp.223-269
Ridder-Symoens (H de) Italian and Dutch Universities in the 16th and 17th centuries, Italian Scientists in
the Low Countries in the XVIIth and XVIIIth centuries, C.S. Maffioli and L.C. Palm eds, Amsterdam 1989,
pp. 31-64
Rippa Bonati (M) Mores Paduae: Images of student life in ‘Fair Padua, nursery of arts’, Mores Italiae:
costume e scene di vita del Rinascimento/ Costume and life in the Renaissance, M Rippa Bonati & V
Finucci eds, New Haven, 2007, pp. 11-36
Roggero (M) State and education in 18th-century Italy: the school system in Turin, Paedagogica Historica,
36, 2000
Roggero (M) The meaning of literacy: an Italian appraisal, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, 14, 2009, pp.
346-356
Romano (A) Teaching mathematics in Jesuit schools: Programs, course content and classroom practices,
The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
231
Sangalli (M) Colleges, schools and teachers: Between church and state in northern Italy (XVIth-XVIIth centuries)
Catholic Historical Review, 93, 2007, pp. 815-844
Sarti (R) Dangerous liaisons: servants as ‘children’ taught by their masters and as ‘teachers’ of their masters’ children
(Italy & France, 16th – 20th centuries), Paedagogica Historica, 43, 2007, pp. 565-587
Von Tippelskirch (X) Reading Italian love letters around 1600, Reading, Interpreting and Historicizing. Letters as
historical sources, R. Schulte & X. Von Tippelskirch eds, Fiesole, 2004, pp. 73-88
Weiss (J) Convent as classroom: the education of women in Renaissance Italy, PhD dissertation, University of
California at Santa Barbara, 2011
Woolfson (J) Padua and the Tudors: English Students in Italy, 1485-1603, Toronto, 1998
8: MUSIC & SPECTACLE
A: Music General
Abraham (G) ed., The Age of Humanism, 1540-1630,The New Oxford History of Music 4, Oxford 1968
Adams (K) A new theory of chromaticism from the late 16 th to the early 18th century, Journal of Music
Theory, 53, 2009, pp. 255-304
Adler (I) The rise of art music in the Italian Ghetto, Jewish Medieval and Renaissance Studies, A. Altmann
ed., Cambridge Mass., 1967, pp. 321-364
Agee (RJ) The Privilege and Venetian Music Printing in the Sixteenth Century, PhD diss., Princeton, 1982
Agee (RJ) The Venetian Privilege and Music Printing in the Sixteenth Century, Early Music History, 3,
1983, pp. 1-42
Agee (RJ) The Gardano Music Printing Firms, 1569-1611, Rochester, 1999
Agee (RJ) The printed transmission of the Roman Gradual in Italy during the early modern period, Music
Library Association Notes, 64, 2007
Allsop (P) The Italian ‘trio’ sonata: from its origins until Corelli, Oxford, 1992
Altschuler (EL) Jansen (W) Gentlemen at large: Musica Transalpina and Marenzio’s interpolator, The
Musical Times, 144, 2003, pp. 20-27
Amati-Camperi (A) Poetic form in the early madrigal reconsidered, Journal of Music Theory, 17, 1998, pp.
163-193
Andersen (EM) History, reform and continuity in the hymns of the Roman breviary, Sacred Music, 136,
2009/1, pp. 7-31
Anthon (C) Music and musicians in Northern Italy in the 16th century, PhD dissert., Harvard University,
1943
Arnold (D) Music at the Scuola di San Rocco, Music and Letters, 40, 1959, pp. 229-241
Arnold (D) Music at a Venetian Confraternity in the Renaissance, Acta Musicologica, 37, 1965, pp. 62-72
232
Arnold (D) Instruments and instrumental teaching in the early Italian conservatories, The Galpin Society
Journal, 18, 1965, pp. 72-81
Arnold (D) Orchestras in 18th-century Venice, The Galpin Society Journal, 19, 1966
Arnold (D) Arnold (E) The Oratorio in Venice, London, 1986
Arnold (D) Music at the Ospedali, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 113, 1988, pp. 156-67
Atlas (A) Renaissance Music: Music in Western Europe, 1400-1600, New York, 1998
Atlas (AW) Music for the Mass, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed., Woodbridge UK, 2006, pp. 101129
Bacciagaluppi (C) ‘Con quegli ‘Gloria, gloria’ non la finiscono mai’: The reception of the Neapolitan mass
between Rome and northern Europe, Recercare, 18, 2006
Balfoort (DJ) Antonius Stradivarius, London, 1940
Barbieri (P) Music printers and booksellers in Rome (1583-1600), with new documents on Coattino, Diani,
Donangeli, Tornieri and Franzini, Recercare, 16, 2004
Barbieri (P) The speaking trumpet: developments of Della Porta, Studi Musicali, 33, 2004, pp. 205-248
Barbieri (P) The Roman gut string makers 1550-2005, Studi Musicali, 35, 2006
Barbieri (P) The Jesuit acousticians and the problem of wind instruments (ca.1580-1680), Analecta
Musicologica, 38, 2007, 155-204
Barbieri (P) Pietro Della Valle: the Esther oratorio (1639) and other experiments in the ‘stylus
metabolicus’, Recercare, 19, 2007
Barker (NJ) Un-discarded images: illustrations of antique musical instruments in 17 th and 18th century
books, their sources and transmission, Early Music, 35, 2007, pp. 191-212
Barnett (G) Form and gesture: canzone, sonata and concerto, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music,
Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 479-530
Barnett (G) Bolognese instrumental music, 1660-1710: spiritual comfort, courtly delight and commercial
triumph, Ashgate, 2008
Barnett (G) Giovanni Maria Bononcini and the uses of modes, Journal of Musicology, 25, 2008, pp. 230286
Baroncini (R) A mannerist angelic concert, the assumption of Sta. Maria in Agro at Pallanza, Music in Art,
21, 1996
Bassani Grampp (F) On a Roman polychoral performance in August 1665, Early Music, 36, 2008, pp. 415434
Beckerman (M) The songs of Solomon (Rossi) as the search for history, The World of Baroque Music:
New perspectives, GB Stauffer ed., Bloomington IN, 2006
Bellini (A) Music and ‘Music’ in 18th-century meta-operatic scores, Eighteenth Century Music, 6, 2009, pp.
183-207
233
Berger (K) Theories of Chromatic and Enharmonic Music in Late 16th-century Italy, Ann Arbor, 1980
Berger (K) Concepts and developments in music theory, European Music 1520-1640, J. Haar ed., New
York, 2006, pp. 304-328
Bergquist (SA) Francesco Bartolozzi’s (1728-1815) Musical Prints, Music in Art, 32, 2007
Bernstein (J) Musica Transalpina: the transmission of Netherlandish and Venetian music publications in the
mid-16th century, Venice and Antwerp: Music fragments and manuscripts in the Low Countries, Louvain,
1997, pp. 395-404
Bernstein (J) Music Printing in Renaissance Venice: the Scotto Press, Oxford, 1998
Bernstein (J) Print culture and music in sixteenth-century Venice, Oxford, 2002
Besutti (P) The ‘Sala degli specchi’ uncovered: Monteverdi, the Gonzagas and the Palazzo ducale, Mantua,
Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 451-465
Bettley (J) North Italian liturgical music in the late 16th century. A study of the polyphonic vocal repertory
from c. 1570 to c. 1605, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1981
Bettley (J) ‘L’ultima hora canonica del giorno’: music for the office of Compline in Northern Italy in the
second half of the 16th century, Music and Letters, 74, 1993, 163-214
Bettley (J) The Office of Holy Week at St. Mark’s Venice, in the late 16 th century and the musical
contributions of Giovanni Croce, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 45-62
Bianconi (L) Music in the Seventeenth Century, Cambridge, 1985
Blackburn (BJ) Music of Treviso cathedral in the late 16th century. A reconstruction of the lost MSS 29 &
30, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1987
Blume (F) Renaissance and Baroque Music: A Comprehensive Survey, London, 1968
Boalch (DH) Makers of the harpsichord and clavichord, 1440-1840, Cardiff, 1956
Bondin (JV) The music of the Knights, Melita Historica, 12, 1999, pp. 373-365
Bonetti (C) A genealogy of the Amati family of violin makers, 1500-1740, Iowa City, 1989
Bonta (S) The use of instruments in sacred music in Italy, 1560-1700, Early Music, 18, 1990, 519-535
Bonta (S) Studies in Italian sacred and instrumental music in the seventeenth century, Aldershot UK, 2002
Boorman (S) The music publisher’s view of his public’s abilities and taste, Venice and Antwerp: Music
fragments and manuscripts in the Low Countries, Louvain, 1997, pp. 405-29
Bowen (W) The contribution of French musicians to the genesis of the Italian madrigal, Renaissance &
Reformation, 17, 2003
Bowen (R) Renaissance perspectives on the (re)birth of music, Studi Rinascimentali, 2, 2004
Bowers (R) The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: Music, context and performance, Music & Letters, 85, 2004,
pp. 257-269
234
Bowers (R) Claudio Monteverdi and sacred music in the household of the Gonzaga dukes of Mantua 15901612, Music and Letters, 90, 2009, pp. 331-371
Boyce (JJ) Singing a new song unto the Lord: Catholic Church music, From Trent to Vatican II: historical
and theological investigations, Oxford, 2006, pp. 137-178
Bradshaw (MC) The influence of vocal music on the Venetian toccata, Musica Disciplina, 42, 1988, pp.
157-198
Brett (U) Music and ideas in 17th century Italy: the Cazzati-Arresti polemic, New York, 1989, 2 vols.
Bridges (DM) Musica da Camera in Rome, 1667-1700, PhD diss., George Peabody College, 1976
Briffa (A) Liturgical music in the Franciscan Capuchin legislation, Rivista Internazionale di Musica Sacra,
NS, 2003
Broggi (F) The rise of the Italian canto: Macpherson, Cesarotti and Leopardi, from the Ossianic Poems to
the Canti, Longo, 2006
Brown (HM) Embellishing Sixteenth Century Music, London, 1976
Brown (H) The Geography of Florentine monody: Caccini at home and abroad, Firenze e la Toscana dei
Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1978, vol. 2, pp. 469-486
Brown (HM) The Geography of Florentine Monody: Caccini at Home and Abroad, Early Music, 9, 1981,
pp. 147-168
Brown (HM) Emulation, Competition and Homage: Imitation and Theories of Imitation in the Renaissance,
Journal of the American Musicological Society, 35, 1982, pp. 1-48
Bryant (D) Liturgy, Ceremonial and Sacred Music in Venice at the Time of the Counter-Reformation, 2
vols., PhD diss., King’s College (London), 1982
Buelow (GJ) ed., The Late Baroque era: from the 1680s to 1740, Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1993
Buja (ME) Antonio Barre and music printing in mid-16th-century Rome, PhD dissert., University of North
Carolina at Chapel Hill, 1996
Bukofzer (MF) Music in the Baroque era from Monteverdi to Bach, London, 1948
Burkle (L) Grissino-Mayer (HD) Stradivarius, violins, tree rings and the Maunder minimum: a hypothesis,
Dendrochronologia, 21, 2003, pp. 41-45
Burns (JA) Neapolitan keyboard music from Valente to Frescobaldi, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1953
Burrows (D) Antonio Cesti on music, The Musical Quarterly, 51, 1965, 518-529
Burrows (D) Music and the “Nausea delle cose cotidiane”, The Musical Quarterly, 57, 1971, pp. 230-240
Burrows (D) Style in Culture; Vivaldi, Zeno and Ricci, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 1973, pp.1-23
Butchart (DS) The Madrigal in Florence, 1560-1630, DPhil diss., University of Oxford, 1979
Butt (J) The 17th-century musical ‘work’, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge & New
York, 2005, pp. 28-55
235
Byrt (J) Elements of rhythmic inequality in the arias of Alessandro Scarlatti and Handel, Early Music, 35,
2007, pp. 609-628
Cafiero (R) The early reception of Neapolitan Partimento theory in France: a survey, Journal of Music
Theory, 51, 2007, pp. 137-159
Canguilhem (P) Lorenzo Corsini’s ‘Libri di Canzone’ and the madrigal in mid-16th century Florence, Early
Music History, 25, 2006, pp. 1-57
Cardamone (DG) Buelow (G) eds, “Canzone Villanesca alla Napolitana” and related forms, 1537-1570,
n.p. 1981
Cardamone (DG) Erotic jest and gesture in Roman anthologies of Neapolitan dialect songs, Music &
Letters, 86, 2005, pp. 357-379
Cardamone (D) Corsi (C) The Canzone Villanesca and comic culture: the genesis and evolution of a mixed
genre, Early Music History, 25, 2006, pp. 59-104
Cardamone (DG) The ‘canzone villanesca alla napolitana’: Social, cultural and historical contexts, Ashgate,
2008
Carlone (M) Copies, replicas and variations in paintings with a musical subject, Music in Art, 26, 2001
Carlone (M) Lutes, archlutes, theorbes in iconography, Music in Art, 30, 2005
Carter (T) Serate Musicali in Early Seventeenth-century Florence, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Craig
Hugh Smyth, I, Florence 1985, pp. 555-568
Carter (T) Music Publishing in Italy, c.1585-c.1625: Some Preliminary Observations, Royal Musical
Association Research Chronicle, 1986-87, 20, pp. 19-37
Carter (T) Music-Printing in Late Sixteenth and early Seventeenth-century Florence: Giorgio Marescotti,
Cristofano Marescotti and Zanobi Pignotti, Early Music History, 9, 1989, pp. 27-72
Carter (T) Music-Selling in Late Sixteenth-century Florence: the Bookshop of Piero di Giuliano Morosi,
Music and Letters, 70, 1989, pp. 483-504
Carter (T) Music in Late Renaissance and Early Baroque Italy, Portland, 1992
Carter (T) ‘Non Occorre nominare tanti musici’: Private Patronage and Public Ceremony in Late Sixteenthcentury Florence, I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance, 4, Florence, 1993
Carter (T) The North Italian Courts, in Price (C) ed., Man and Music: The Baroque Era, London, 1993
Carter (T) Music, patronage and printing in Late-Renaissance Florence, Brookfield VT, 2000
Carter (T) Crossing the boundaries: Sacred, civic and ceremonial space in late 16th and early 17th century
Florence, P. Gargiulo ed, Atti del VII Centenario del Duomo di Firenze, Florence, 2001, pp. 139-146
Carter (T) The sounds of silence: models for an urban musicology, Urban History, 29, 2002, pp. 8-18
Carter (T) Renaissance, mannerism, baroque, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge &
New York, 2005, pp. 4-27
Carter (T) The search for musical meaning, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge &
New York, 2005, pp. 161-196
236
Carter (T) Italy 1600-1640, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed., Woodbridge UK, 2006, pp. 91-100
Carter (T) The concept of the baroque, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed., Woodbridge UK, 2006, pp.
38-57
Castellani (M) A 1593 Veronese inventory, The Galpin Society Journal, 26, 1973, pp. 15-24
Chater (J) Bianca Cappello and Music, in Morrogh et al. eds, Renaissance Studies in Honour of Craig Hugh
Smyth, I, Florence 1985, pp. 569-579
Chater (J) Musical Patronage in Rome at the turn of the Seventeenth century: the Case of Cardinal
Montalto, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 179-227
Chen (JY) Palestrina and the influence of ‘old’ style in 18 th-century Vienna, Journal of Music Theory, 22,
2003, pp. 1-44
Cheney (L) Hendrix (J) eds, Neoplatonic Aesthetics: Music, literature and the visual arts, Frankfurt & New
York, 2004
Chung (KY) Reconsidering the lament: form, content and genre in Italian chamber recitative laments,
1608-1640, PhD dissertation, University of North Texas, 2004
Coelho (VA) ed., Music and Science in the age of Galileo, Dordrecht, 1992
Coelho (VA) Marino’s “Toccata” between the Lutenist and the Nightingale, The Sense of Marino;
literature, fine arts and music of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed., Ottawa, 1994, pp. 73-116
Coelho (VA) The Manuscript sources of seventeenth-century Italian Lute Music, N.Y., 1995
Coelho (VA) Authority, Autonomy and Interpretation in Seventeenth-century Lute Music, Performance on
Lute, Guitar and Viheula: Historical practice and modern Interpretation, V.A. Coelho ed., Cambridge,
1997, pp. 108-141
Coelho (V) The Baroque guitar: players, patrons, paintings and the public, The World of Baroque Music,
G. Stauffer ed., Bloomington IN, 2004, pp. 184-203
Coelho (VA) Music in new worlds, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge & New
York, 2005, pp. 88-110
Coelho (V) Polk (K) Instrumental music, European Music 1520-1640, J. Haar ed., New York, 2006, pp.
527-556
Coelho (V) Bronzino’s ‘Lute player’: Music and youth culture in Renaissance Florence, Renaissance
Studies in Honor of Joseph Connors, Florence, 2011
Cole (J) A muse of music in early baroque Florence: the poetry of Michelangelo Buonarroti il Giovane,
Florence, 2007
Costa (G) The Orpheus myth in European culture, The Enlightenment in a West Mediterranean context,
Toronto, 1984, pp. 53-64
Cowart (G) Controversies over French and Italian music, 1600-1750: the origins of modern musical
criticism, Ann Arbor, 1980
237
Crist (BH) The professional amateur: Carlo Gesualdo and the social contexts of Italian noble madrigal
composers, PhD diss., Yale University, no date
Crowther (JB) The development of “Oratorio volgare” in Emilia in the second half of the 17th century, PhD
diss., University of Nottingham, 1977
Crowther (V) A case-study in the power of the purse: the management of the ducal ‘cappella’ in Modena in
the reign of Francesco II d’Este, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 115, 1990, 207-219
Crowther (V) The Oratorio in Modena, Oxford, 1992
Crowther (V) The Oratorio in Bologna, 1650-1730, Oxford 2000
Culley (TD) Jesuits and Music: A Study of the Musicians Connected with the German College in Rome, St.
Louis, 1970
Culley (TD) The German college in Rome: a center for Baroque music, Baroque Art: the Jesuit
contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 111-128
Culley (TD) Musical Activity in some Sixteenth-century Jesuit Colleges, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979,
pp. 1-29
Cummings (A) The Motet, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed., Woodbridge UK, 2006, pp. 130-156
Curnew (BL) Of the influence of Savonarola from his arrival in Florence to the end of the sixteenth
century, PhD diss, Oxford 1976
Cusick (S) Valerio Dorico, music printer in 16th century Rome, PhD diss. University of North Carolina,
1975
Cusick (SG) ‘Who is this woman?’: Self-presentation, ‘Imitatio Virginis’ and compositional voice in
Francesco Caccini’s ‘Primo Libro’ of 1618, Il Saggiatore Musicale, 5, 1998
Cusick (S) This music which is not One: Inaudible order and representation of the feminine in Francesca
Caccini’s ‘Primo Libro delle musiche’ (1618), Early Modern Women, 2, 2007, pp. 127-162
Cypress (R) ‘Esprimere la voce humana’: Connections between vocal and instrumental music by Italian
composers of the early 17th century, Journal of Musicology, 27, 2010, pp. 181-223
D’Accone (FA) Repertory and Performance Practice in Santa Maria Novella at the Turn of the 17th
century, in Grace (MD) A Festschrift for Albert Seay: Essays by his Friends and Colleagues, Colorado
Springs, 1982, pp. 71-136
D’Accone (F) Music and musicians in 16th-century Florence, Variorum, 2007
D’Ovidio (A) Patronage, sacrality and power at the court of Vittoria della Rovere: Antonio Veracini’s Op.1
Trio Sonatas, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 135, 2010, pp. 281-314
Dahlenburg (JE) The Motet, circa 1580-1630; sacred music based on the Song of Songs, PhD diss.,
University of North Carolina (Chapel Hill), 2001
Davis (BR) Sorrow, death and musical rhetoric in the Sacred Music of Carlo Gesualdo, PhD diss.,
Southwestern Baptist Theological Seminary, 2000
De Lucca (V) Strategies of women patrons of music and theatre in Rome: Maria Mancini Colonna, Queen
Christina of Sweden and women of their circles, Renaissance Studies, 25, 2011, pp. 374-392
238
Dean (A) ‘Ecco l’alma mia bella’: Alfabeto and oral practices in 17th-century Italian song, Recercare, 22,
2010
Deford (RI) Musical relationships between the Italian madrigal and light genres in the 16th century, Musica
Disciplina, 39, 1985, pp. 107-168
Deldonna (AR) Eighteenth-century politics and patronage: music and the republican revolution of Naples,
Eighteenth Century Music, 4, 2007, pp. 211-250
Deldonna (A) An eighteenth-century musical education: Francesco Mancini’s ‘Il zelo animato’ (1733),
Recercare, 19, 2007
Dennis (F) Music, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600, London,
2006, pp. 228-243
Di Benedetto (R) Music and enlightenment, Naples in the 18th century: the birth and death of a nation
state, G. Imbruglia ed., Cambridge & New York, 2000, pp. 135-153
Di Giovanni (J) Francesco Patrizi’s philosophy of music, PhD diss., Yale University, no date
Dietz (HB) Sacred music in Naples in the second half of the 17 th century, La Musica a Napoli durante il
Seicento, Rome, 1987, pp. 511-528
Dixon (G) Musical activity in the church of Gesu in Rome during the early Baroque, Archivum Historicum
Societatis Iesu, 49, 1980, pp. 323ss.
Dixon (GP) Liturgical music in Rome, 1605-1645, PhD diss., University of Durham, 1981
Dixon (G) The Pantheon and Music in Minor Churches in Seventeenth-century Rome, Studi Musicali 10,
1981, pp. 265-277
Dixon (G) Roman Church Music. The Place of Instruments after 1600, The Galpin Society Journal, 34,
1981, 51-61
Dixon (G) Music in the Venerable English college in the Early Baroque, La Musica a Roma attraverso le
fonti d’archivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 469-478
Dixon (G) ‘Behold our affliction’: celebration and supplication in the Gonzaga household, Early Music, 24,
1996, 251-261
Dodds (MR) Plainchant at Florence’s cathedral in the late Seicento: Matteo Coferati and shifting concepts
of tonal space, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 526-555
Dolata (D) Visual and poetic allegory in Bellerofonte Castaldi’s extraordinary ‘Capricci a due stromenti’,
Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 371-392
Drennan (JRJ) Giovanni Roretta’s ‘Missa Brevis’: a symbol of musical longevity, Recercare, 22, 2010
Einstein (A) The Greghesca and the Giustiniana of the 16th century, Musica Disciplina, 1, 1946, pp. 19-32
Einstein (A) The Italian Madrigal, Princeton, 1949 & 1971 (3 vols.)
Eisenberg (M) Editorial policies in the Venetian publications of Claudio Merulo and the politics of
engraving, Books of Venice. Miscellanea Marciana 20, 2005-2007, pp. 345-382
239
Fader (D) The ‘honnete homme’ as music critic: Taste, rhetoric and ‘politesse’ in the French reception of
Italian music, Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 3-44
Fader (D) The ‘Cabale du Dauphin’, Campra and Italian comedy: the courtly politics of French musical
patronage around 1700, Music & Letters, 86, 2005, pp. 380-413
Fader (D) Philippe II d’Orleans’s’chanteurs italiens’, the Italian cantata and the ‘gouts-renuis’ under Louis
XIV, Early Music, 35, 2007, pp. 251-270
Feldman (M) City culture and the madrigal in Venice, Berkeley, 1995
Fellerer (KG) Church Music and the Council of Trent, The Musical Quarterly, 39, 1953, pp. 576-594
Fellner-Simpson (Y) Unmasking the revels: medium and message in the ‘popular’ music culture of 16th
century Venice, PhD thesis, University of London, 2005
Fenlon (I) Music and Patronage in Sixteenth-century Mantua, 2 vols, Cambridge, 1980-82
Fenlon (I) Music, Piety and Politics under Cosimo I: the case of Costanzo Porta, Firenze e la Toscana dei
Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 2, pp. 457-468
Fenlon (I) Cardinal Scipione Gonzaga (1542-1593): Quel padrone confidentissimo, Journal of the Royal
Musical Association, 113, 1988, pp. 223-249
Fenlon (I) Music and society, Man and Music: The Renaissance; from the 1470s to the end of the 16 th
century, London, 1989, pp. 1-62
Fenlon (I) Music and Spirituality in Florence and Milan, Florence and Milan: Comparisons and Relations, 2
vols., Florence 1989, vol. 2, pp. 287-302
Fenlon (I) Music and culture in late Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 2003
Fenlon (I) Music, print and society in 16th century Europe, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed.,
Woodbridge UK, 2006, pp. 280-303
Fenlon (I) Basilican Histories: Liturgy and music in Mantua and Venice, Analecta Musicologica, 43, 2009,
165-178
Fenlon (I) Varieties of experience: music and reform in Renaissance Italy, Forms of faith in 16th-century
Italy, A Brundin & M Treherne eds, Ashgate, 2009
Fenlon (I) Varieties of experience: music and reform in Renaissance Italy, Forms of faith in Sixteenthcentury Italy, A. Brundin & M. Treherne eds, Aldershot UK, 2009
Fenlon (I) Basilican Histories: Liturgy and music in Mantua and Venice, Analecta Musicologica, 43, 2009,
pp. 165-178
Fenlon (I) Renaissance Novellara: Musical life in the Gonzaga hinterland, Music and Letters, 92, 2010, pp.
484-497
Fetis (FJ) Notice of Anthony Stradivari, the celebrated violin-maker, London 1964
Floris Cohen (H) Benedetti’s views on musical science and their background in contemporary Venetian
culture, Cultura, scienze e tecniche nella Venezia del Cinquecento: Giovan Battista Benedetti e il suo
tempo, Venice, 1987, pp. 301-310
240
Flowers (MAT) Trabaci’s ‘Cento Versi’: Liturgical changes and the church tones in post-Tridentine organ
music, PhD dissertation, Rice University, 2004
Fontijn (CA) In honour of the Duchess of Burgundy: Antonia Bembo’s compositions for Marie-Adelaide of
Savoy, 1697-1707, A.D. Legnani, A. Bembo et les Princes de Savoie: Cahiers de l’I.R.M.E.S., 3, Geneve,
1995, pp. 45-90
Fontijn (CA) The Virgin’s Voice: Representations of Mary in 17 th century Italian song, Maternal Measures:
Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern Period, Aldershot UK, 2000, pp. 135-162
Ford (T) Andrea Sacchi’s ‘Marc Antonio Pasqualini crowned by Apollo’, RcdIM/RCMI Newsletter,
(becomes Music in Art) 7, 1982
Fortune (N) Italian Secular Monody from 1600 to 1635: An Introductory Survey, The Musical Quarterly,
39, 1953, pp. 171-195
Fortune (N) Italian 17th-century singing, Music and Letters, 35, 1954, pp. 206-219
Frandsen (ME) Allies in the cause of Italian music: Schutz, Prince Johann Georg II and musical politics in
Dresden, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 125, 2000, p. 140-44
Frandsen (ME) Crossing confessional boundaries: the patronage of Italian sacred music in 17 th century
Dresden, New York, 2006
Franklin (HA) Musical activity in Ferrara, 1598 to 1618, PhD diss., Brown University, 1976
Freeman (R) Marenzio’s Madrigali a quattro, cinque e sei voci of 1588: A newly revealed madrigal cycle
and its intellectural context, Journal of Musicology, 13, 1995, pp. 318-354
Freitas (R) Singing and playing: the Italian cantata and the rage for wit, Music and Letters, 82, 2001, pp.
509-42
Fromson (MY) Imitation and innovation in the North Italian motet, 1560-1605, PhD diss., University of
Pennsylvania, 1988
Gerbino (G) The quest for the soprano’s voice: Castrati in Renaissance Italy, Studi Musicali, 33, 2005, pp.
303-358
Gerbino (G) Music and the myth of Arcadia in Renaissance Italy, Cambridge, 2009
Getz (CS) Music in the collective experience of 16th century Milan, Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2005
Ghirardini (C) Filippo Bonanni’s ‘Gabinetto armonico’ and the antiquarian’s writings on musical
instruments, Music in Art, 33, 2008
Gianturco (C) The ‘staging’ of genres other than opera in Baroque Italy, Music in the Theater, church and
Villa: Essays in honor of Robert Lamar Weaver and Norma Wright Weaver, S. Parisi ed., Warren MI, 2000
Giglioni (G) Musico puer. A note on Cardano’s household and the dangers of music, Bruniana &
Campanelliana, 11, 2005
Glixon (J) Far il buon concerto: Music at the Venetian Scuole Piccole in the 17 th century, Journal of
Seventeenth-century music, 1, 1995
241
Glixon (JE) Music at the Venetian Scuole Piccole during the Renaissance, Music in Renaissance Cities and
Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 123140
Glixon (J) Images of paradise or worldly theaters? Towards a taxonomy of musical performances at
Venetian convents, Essays on Music and Culture in honor of Herbert Kellman, Paris, 2001
Glixon (J) Honoring God and the city. A documentary history of music at the Venetian confraternities,
Oxford, 2003
Glixon (J) Honoring God and the city: Music at the Venetian confraterny, 1260-1806, Oxford, 2008
Glixon (J) Music in Venice, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Goede (T de ) From dissonance to note-cluster: the application of musical-rhetorical figures and
dissonances to thoroughbass accompaniment of early 17 th century Italian vocal solo music, Early Music,
33, 2005, pp. 233-252
Gonzalez Castrejon (S) An iconography of chaos: Music images in the royal funerals of Philip III, Philip
IV and Charles II of Spain, Music in Art, 31, 2006
Goodkind (HK) Violin iconography of Antonio Stradivari, 1644-1737, Larchmont NY, 1972
Gordon (B) Monteverdi’s Unruly Women: the power of song in early modern Italy, Cambridge, 2004
Gordon (B) Nuptial voices: the power of song in the 1608 Mantuan wedding festivities, Journal of
Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp. 349-384
Gouk (P) Music and the Sciences, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge & New York,
2005, pp. 133-160
Griffin (T) Musical references in the Gazzetta di Napoli, 1681-1725, Berkeley, 1993
Grundy Fanelli (J) In Priase of Man: Voices and instruments for Cathedral celebrations in the Late Baroque
(1681-1741), ), Atti del VII Centenario del duomo di Firenze, T Verdon & A Innocenti eds, Florence, 2001,
Vol. 3, pp. 247-258
Guidobaldi (N) Music publishing in sixteenth and seventeenth-century Umbria, Early Music History, 8,
1988, 1-36
Guidobaldi (N) Images of music in Cesare Ripa’s ‘Iconologia’, Imago Musicae, 7, 1990, 41-68
Guion (DM) The missing link: the trombone in Italy in the 17th and 18th centuries, Early Music, 34, 2006,
pp. 225-232
Guy (S) Lacy (D) The Music Box. The story of Christofori (pianoforte), New York, 1998
Haar (J) Italian poetry and music in the Renaissance, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 1986
Haar (J) The Florentine madrigal, 1540-1560, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of
Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 141-152
Haar (J) From ‘cantimbanco’ to court: the musical fortunes of Ariosto in Florentine society, L’Arme e gli
amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Haar (J) ed., European music 1520-1640, Woodbridge UK, 2006
242
Haar (J) Madrigal, European Music 1520-1640, J. Haar ed., New York, 2006, pp. 225-245
Hall (FA) The polyphonic Italian madrigal, 1638 to 1745, PhD diss., University of Toronto, 1978, 3 vols.
Hall (M) The ‘chitarra atiorbata’ and the ‘guittare theorbee’: a reappraisal, Early Music, 39, 2011, pp. 2534
Hamilton (MN) Music in Eighteenth-century Spain, Urbana, 1937
Hammond (F) Musical instruments at the Medici court in the mid 17th-century, Analecta Musicologica, 15,
1975, pp. 202-219
Hammond (F) Cardinal Pietro Aldobrandini, Patron of Music, Studi Musicali, 12, 1983, pp. 53-66; 13,
1984, p.309
Hammond (F) More on Music in Casa Barberini, Studi Musicali, 14, 1985, pp. 235-261
Hanning (BR) Music in Italy on the brink of the Baroque, Renaissance Quarterly, 37, 1984, 1-20
Hanning (BR) Images of monody in the age of Marino, The Sense of Marino: literature, fine arts and music
of the Italian baroque, F. Guardiani ed., Ottawa, 1994, pp. 73-116
Hanning (BR) Some images of monody in the early Baroque, Con che soavita. Studies in Italian opera,
song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 1-12
Hanning (BR) Music and the Arts, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge & New York,
2005, pp. 111-132
Hansel (SH) Sacred music at the Incurabili in Venice at the time of J.A. Hasse, Journal of the American
Musicological Society, 23, 1970, pp. 281-301; 505-521
Harness (K) Echoes of women’s voices: Music, art and female patronage in early modern Florence,
Chicago, 2006
Harran (D) “Mannerism” in the Cinquecento madrigal?, The Musical Quarterly, 55, 1969, pp. 521-544
Harran (D) Investigation through interrogation: the case of the female poets and feminist poetry in the 16th
century madrigal, Recercare, 7, 1995
Harran (D) “Dum Re cordareumur Sion”: Music as praciced and theorized by the Venetian rabbi Leon
Modena (1571-1648), Association for Jewish Studies Review, 23, 1998
Harran (D) Jewish musical culture: Leon Modena, The Jews in early modern Venice, Baltimore 2001, pp.
211-230
Harran (D) Guido Casoni on Love as Music, a theme for “all ages and studies”, Renaissance Quarterly, 54,
2001
Harran (D) Tradition and innovation in Jewish music of the later Renaissance, Essential Papers on Jewish
culture in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, DB Ruderman ed., 1992, pp. 474-501
Harran (D) Between exclusion and inclusion: Jews as portrayed in Italian music from the late 15 th to the
early 17th centuries, Acculturation and its discontents: the Italian Jewish experience between exclusion and
integration, Los Angeles, 2008, pp. 72-98
243
Heartz (D) Music in European capitals: the Galant style, 1720-1780, New York & London, 2003
Heller (W) Usurping the place of the muses: Barbara Strozzi and the female composer in 17 th-century Italy,
The World of Baroque Music: New perspectives, GB Stauffer ed., Bloomington IN, 2006
Henley (W) Antonio Stradivari, master luthier, Cremona Italy 1644-1737: his life and instruments,
Brighton, 1961
Hill (JW) Oratory Music in Florence I: “Recitar cantando, 1583-1655”, Acta Musicologica, 51, 1979, pp.
108-136
Hill (JW) Oratory music in Florence II: At San Firenze in the 17th and 18th centuries, Acta Musicologica,
51, 1979, pp. 247-267
Hill (JW) Oratory music in Florence III: The confraternities from 1655 to 1785, Acta Musicologica, 58,
1986, pp. 129-179
Hill (JW) Florentine Intermedi sacri e morali, 1549-1622, La musique et le rite sacre et profane,
Strasbourg, 1986, vol. 2, pp. 265-301
Hill (JW) The Musical chapel of the Florence cathedral in the second half of the 17 th century: Vitali,
Comparini, Capiti, Cerri, ), Atti del VII Centenario del duomo di Firenze, T Verdon & A Innocenti eds,
Florence, 2001, Vol. 3, pp. 175-194
Hill (JW) Baroque music: Music in Western Europe, 1580-1750, New York, 2005
Hill (WH) The Violin makers of the Guarini family, 1626-1762, New York, 1989 (1965)
Hoekstra (GR) The reception and cultivation of the Italian madrigal in Antwerp and the Low Countries,
Musica Disciplina, 48, 1994, pp. 125-188
Holford-Stevens (L) Her eyes became two spouts: Classical antecedents of Renaissance laments, Early
Music, 27, 1999, pp. 379-393
Horsley (I) Symposium on seventeenth-century music theory: Italy, Journal of Music Theory, 16, 1972, pp.
50-61
Howard (D) Moretti (L) Sound and space in Renaissance Venice: Architecture, music, acoustics, New
Haven, 2009
Jensen (NM) Music at Ferrara under Ercole II and Alfonso II, The Court of Ferrara and its patronage 14411598, Copenhagen, 1990, pp. 329-335
Kendrick (R) The Traditions of Milanese Convent Music and the Sacred Dialogues of Chiara Margarita
Cozzolani, in C.A. Monson ed., The Crannied Wall. Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern
Europe, Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 211-233
Kendrick (RL) Genres, Generations and Gender: Nuns’ Music in Early Modern Milan, ca. 1550-1706, PhD
diss. New York Univ., 1993
Kendrick (RL) Four Views of Milanese Nuns’ Music, Creative Women in Medieval and Early Modern
Italy; a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia 1994, pp. 324342
Kendrick (R) Celestial Sirens: Nuns and their music in Early Modern Milan, Oxford, 1996
244
Kendrick (R) The sounds of Milan, 1585-1650, Oxford, 2002
Kendrick (RL) Devotion, piety and commemoration: sacred songs and oratorios, The Cambridge History of
17th-century music, Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 324-377
Kennedy (TF) Jesuits and music, the European tradition, 1547-1622, PhD diss., University of California
Santa Barbara, 1982
Kennedy (TF) Jesuits and Music: Reconsidering the Early Years, Studi Musicali, 17, 1988, pp. 71-100
Kennedy (TF) Some unusual genres of sacred music in the early modern period: the catechism as a musical
event in the late Renaissance, Early modern Catholicism: Essays in honor of JW O’Malley, 2001, pp. 266279
Ketterer (RC) Classical sources and thematic structure in the Florentine intermedi of 1589, Renaissance
Studies, 13, 1999, 192-222
Kirk (T) The implications of ceremony at sea: some examples from the republic of Genoa (16 th and 17th
centuries), The Great Circle: Journal of the Australian Association for Maritime History, 18, 1996, pp. 1-13
Kirkendale (U) Antonio Caldara: life and Venetian-Roman oratorios, Florence, 2007
Kishimoto (H) Words for Marenzio’s five-voice madrigals, Liber Amicorum Isabelle Cazeaux, PA
Bempechat ed., London, 2005, pp. 321-348
Kurtzman (JG) The Monteverdi vespers of 1610 and their relationship with Italian sacred music of the early
17th century, Urbana IL, 1972
Kurtzman (JG) Some historical perspectives on the Monteverdi Vespers, Analecta Musicologica, 15, 1975,
pp. 29-86
Kurtzman (J) The Monteverdi Vespers of 1610: Music, context, performance, Oxford, 1999
Kurtzman (JG) Lessons learned from the iconography of Venetian ceremonies: Claudio Monteverdi and
‘trombe squarciate’, Music in Art, 32, 2007
Laki (PG) The Madrigals of Giambattista Marino and their settings for solo voice (1602-1640), PhD Music,
University of Pennsylvania, 1989
Lazarevich (G) Eighteenth-century pasticcio: the historian’s Gorgian knot, Analecta Musicologica, 17,
1977, pp. 121-145
Le Guin (E) Boccherini’s body: an essay in carnal musicology, Berkeley, 2006
Lecoat (GG) Music and the Rhetoric of the arts in the age of Monteverdi, PhD, University of Washington,
1973
Lenti (VA) Urban VIII and the revision of the latin hymnal, Sacred Music, 120, 1993, pp. 30-33
Levarie (S) Musical Italy revisited, New York & London, 1963
Levin (MJ) Zohn (S) Don Juan of Austria and the Venetian music trade, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 439448
Lewis (MS) Antonio Gardano, Venetian music printer, 1538-1569: a descriptive bibliography and historical
study, vol.3, 1560-1569, London, 2005
245
Linden (H van der) Pistocchi’s gift: Francesco Traeri’s organ (1719) for S. Filippo Neri in Forli, Recercare,
21, 2009
Lionnet (J) Performance Practice in the Papal Chapel during the 17th century, Early Music, 15, 1987, pp. 315
Lockwood (L) From Josquin Desprez to Cipriano de Rore: Tradition and transformation in 16 th-century
Ferrarese musical culture, Phaeton’s Children, 2005, pp. 253-268
Looney (D) Shemek (D) eds, Phaethon’s Children: the Este court and its culture in early modern Ferrara,
Tempe AZ, 2005
Lowinsky (E) Music in the Culture of the Renaissance, Journal of the History of Ideas, 1954, pp. 509-553
Lundberg (R) Sixteenth and seventeenth-century lutemaking, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 7, 1974
Mabbett (MA) The Italian Madrigal in crisis, 1620-1655, PhD diss., King’s College (London), 1989
Macinati (A) Tasini (F) eds, Organum italicum. Organ music from the 15th to the 17th century in northern
Italy, Bergamo, 2003
Macy (L) Speaking of sex: Metaphor and performance in the Italian madrigal, Journal of Musicology, 14,
1996, pp. 1-34
Maniates (MR) Mannerism in Italian Music and Culture, 1530-1630, Manchester, 1979
Mari (L) Two lunettes for the altar-piece in the palace basilica of Sta. Barbara in Mantua, Music in Art, 33,
2008
Marraro (HR) Italian music and actors in America during the 18th century, Italica, 23, 1946, pp. 103-117
Marvin (JN) Ferrarese masses of the late Renaissance, DMA, University of Illinois, 1971
McClary (S) Modal subjectivities: Self-fashioning in the Italian madrigal, Berkeley, 2004
McGee (TJ) Music and Rhetoric in the early modern period: a reassessment of the relationship, Studi
Rinascimentali, 2, 2004
McKinney (TR) Point/counterpoint: Vicentino’s musical rebuttal to Lusitano (1555), Early Music, 33,
2005, pp. 393-412
McVeigh (S) Hirshberg (J) The Italian solo concerto, 1700-1760: Rhetorical strategies and style history,
Boydell Press, 2004
Meine (S) Cecilia without halo – the changing musical ‘virtus’, Music in Art, 29, 2004
Miller (SR) Music for the mass in 17th century Rome, PhD diss., University of Chicago, 1998, 5 vols.
Minamino (H) Production and reception of Petrucci’s lute books, Journal of the Lute Society of America,
41, 2008, pp. 37-56
Mirka (D) Agawu (K) eds, Communication in eighteenth century music, Cambridge & New York, 2008
Molina (AG) North Italian madrigal music in the early 17 th century, 1600-1640, PhD diss., University of
Durham, 1968
246
Monson (CA) Disembodied Voices. Music in the Nunneries of Bologna in the Midst of the CounterReformation, in Monson ed., The Crannied Wall. Women, Religion and the Arts in Early Modern Europe,
Ann Arbor, 1992, pp. 191-209
Monson (CA) Disembodied Voices: Music and culture in an Early modern Italian convent, Berkeley, 1995
Monson (CA) The Council of Trent revisited, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 55, 2002, pp.
1-38
Monson (C) Renewal, reform and reaction in Catholic music, European Music 1520-1640, J. Haar ed., New
York, 2006, pp. 401-421
Montanari (G) Chromating and transposing quilled keyboard instruments at the Florentine Granducal court
in the 17th century, Recercare, 20, 2008
Montford (K) L’Anno santo and female monastic churches: the politics, business and music of the Holy
Year in Rome, 1675, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 6, 2000
Morelli (A) The Chiesa Nuova in Rome about 1600: Music for the church, music for the oratory, Journal of
Seventeenth Century Music, 9, 2003
Mori (L) Kurtzman (J) A Monteverdi Vespers in 1611, Early Music, 36, 2008, pp. 547-566
Moroney (D) Alessandro Striggio’s Mass in forty and sixty parts (1567), Journal of the American
Musicological Society, 60, 2007, pp. 1-70
Moyer (AE) Musica Scientia: Musical Scholarship in the Italian Renaissance, Ithaca, 1992
Moyer (AE) Musical Scholarship in Italy at the end of the Renaissance, 1500-1650: From Veritas to
Verisimilitude, History and the Disciplines: the Reclassification of Knowledge in Early Modern Europe,
Donald Kelley ed., Rochester, 1997, pp. 185-202
Murata (M) Music history in the Musurgia Universalis of Athanasius Kircher, The Jesuits: Cultures,
science and the arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 190-208
Murata (M) Image and eloquence: secular singing, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music,
Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 378-425
Murata (M) More observations on Italian florid song in the 17 th and 18th centuries, Analecta Musicologica,
36, 2005, 327-354
Murphy (RM) Fantasia and Ricercare in the sixteenth century, PhD diss. Yale University, 1954
Newcomb (A) Music at the court of Ferrara, 1550-1600, PhD diss., Princeton University, 1969
Newcomb (A) Luzzaschi’s setting of Dante (1576): ‘Quivi sospiri, pianti ed altri guai’: Early Music
History, 28, 2009, pp. 97-138
Newcomb (A) The ‘ballata’ and the ‘free’ madrigal in the second half of the 16th century, Journal of the
American Musicological Society, 63, 2010, pp. 427-497
Newman (WS) The sonata in the Baroque era, Chapel Hill, N.C., 1966
Niwa (S) ‘Madama’ Margaret of Parma’s patronage of music, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 25-38
247
Nugent (G) Anti-protestant music for 16th century Ferrara, Journal of the American Musicological Society,
43, 1990, pp. 228-291
Nugent (G) Some reflections on patronage: Palestrina and Mantua, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts:
Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 241-252
Nuti (G) The performance of Italian basso continuo: Style in keyboard accompaniment in the 17 th and 18th
centuries, Ashgate, 2007
Nutter (D) Aspects of Sacred music in late 16th-century Florence, Atti del VII Centenario del duomo di
Firenze, T Verdon & A Innocenti eds, Florence, 2001, Vol. 3, pp. 125-138
O’Brien (G) The golden age of Italian music, London, 1948 & Westport CT 1979
O’Regan (N) Sacred polychoral music in Rome, 1575-1621, PhD Musicology, Oxford University, 1988
O’Regan (N) Processions and their music in Post-Tridentine Rome, Recercare, 4, 1992
O’Regan (N) Music at the Roman Archconfraternity of San Rocco in the late 16 th century, La Musica a
Roma attraverso le fonti d’archivio, Lucca, 1994, pp. 521-552
O’Regan (N) Institutional patronage in Post-Tridentine Rome: Music at Santissima Trinita dei Pellegrini,
1550-1650, London, 1995
O’Regan (N) Music in the liturgy of S. Pietro in Vaticano during the reign of Paul V (1605-1621),
Recercare, 11, 1999
O’Regan (N) The Church Triumphant: music in the liturgy, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music,
Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 282-323
O’Regan (N) Italy 1560-1600, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed., Woodbridge UK, 2006, pp. 75-90
O’Regan (N) Church reform and devotional music in 16 th-century Rome: the influence of the lay
confraternities, Forms of faith in 16th-century Italy, A Brundin & M Treherne eds, Ashgate, 2009
O’Regan (N) Music at Roman confraternities to 1650: the current state of research, Analecta Musicologica,
45, 2011, pp. 132-158
Oleskiewicz (M) The rise of Italian chamber music, The World of Baroque Music: New perspectives, GB
Stauffer ed., Bloomington IN, 2006
Ongaro (G) Sixteenth-century Patronage at St. Mark’s, Venice, Early Music History, 8, 1988, pp. 81-115
Ongaro (GM) The Tieffenbruckers and the business of lute-making in 16th-century Venice, The Galpin
Society Journal, 44, 1991, pp. 46-54
Ongaro (G) The library of a 16th century music teacher, Journal of Musicology, 12, 1994, pp. 357-375
Ongaro (G) Music of the Renaissance, Westport CT, 2003
Ongaro (G) Italy 1520-1560, European Music 1520-1640, J. Haar ed., New York, 2006, pp. 58-74
Orden (K van) Vitolo (A) Padre Martini, Gaetano Gasparini and the Pagliarini collection: a Renaissance
music library rediscovered, Early Music History, 29, 2010, pp. 241-324
248
Ossi (M) Monteverdi as reader of Petrarch, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp.
663-679
Ossi (M) Monteverdi, Marenzio and Battista Guarini’s ‘Cruda Amarilli’, Music & Letters, 89, 2008, pp.
311-336
Ostrem (E) Petersen (NH), The singing of Laude and musical sensibilities in early 17th century
confraternity devotion, Journal of Religious History, 28, 2004, pp. 276-297
Ostrem (E) Petersen (NH) Medieval ritual and early modern music: the devotional practice of Lauda
singing in late Renaissance Italy, Turnhout BE, 2008
Owens (JA) ‘And the angel said’: conversations with angels in early modern music, Conversations with
angels: Essays towards a history of spiritual communication, 1100-1700, London, 2011
Owens (S) Censorship of the ‘Gout moderne’ in 1730s Ludwigsburg and the music of Giuseppe Antonio
Brescianello, Eighteenth Century Music, 2, 2005, pp. 299-310
Paget (L) Monteverdi as ‘discepolo’: Harmony, rhetoric and psalm-tone hierarchies in the works of
Ingegneri and Monteverdi, Journal of Music Theory, 15, 1995, pp. 149-175
Palisca (C) The beginnings of Baroque music; its roots in 16 th century theory and polemics, PhD Harvard
University, 1954
Palisca (C) Scientific empiricism in musical thought, Seventeenth-century science and the arts, HH Rhys
ed, Princeton, 1961, 91-137
Palisca (C) Baroque Music, Englewood Cliffs N.J., 1981
Parisi (S) Ducal patronage of music in Mantua, 1587-1627: an archival study, Ann Arbor, 1989, 2 vols.
Parisi (S) Acquiring musicians and instruments in the early baroque: Observations from Mantua, Journal of
Musicology, 14, 1996, pp. 117-150
Petersen (GD) Bridge location on the early Italian violin, Early Music, 35, 2007, pp. 49-66
Piperno (F) Diplomacy and musical patronage: Virginia, Guidobaldo II, Massimiliano II and others, Early
Music History, 18, 1999, pp. 259-285
Piperno (F) The lute at the court of Guidobaldo II della Rovere duke of Urbino, Die Laute, Jahrbuch der
Deutschen Lautengesellschaft, 3, 1999, pp. 1-27
Pirrotta (N) Music and culture in Italy from the Middle Ages to the Baroque, Cambridge MA., 1984
Pollens (S) A Viola da Gamba temperament preserved by Antonio Stradivari, Eighteenth Century Music, 3,
2006, pp. 125-132
Pollens (S) The Workshop of Antonio Stradivari, Cambridge, 2008
Potter (J) The tenor-castrato connection, 1760-1860, Early Music, 35, 2007, pp. 97-112
Potter (D) Beggar at the door: the rise and fall of Portamento in singing, Music & Letters, 87, 2006, 523550
Poulton (C) The sight of sound: Musical instruments in the paintings of Pietro Paolini and Evaristo
Baschenis, Music in Art, 33, 2008
249
Powers (K) Jesuit patronage of the spiritual madrigal, Discoveries, 18, 2001
Prizer (WF) Reading Carnival: the creation of a Florentine Carnival Song, Early Music History, 23, 2004,
pp. 185-252
Prowse (R) The Council of Trent and the reform of Gregorian chant, Sacred Music, 136, 3, 2009, pp. 35-46
Prunieres (H) The Italian Cantata of the 17th century, Music & Letters, 7, 1926, 38-48, 120-132
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Extraverbal values: the word and performance after 1600, Italian Culture, 4, 1982,
pp. 239-244
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Florentine sacred drama in the late Renaissance, Italian Culture, 4, 1982, pp. 43-64
Rasch (R) The Italian presence in the musical life of the Dutch republic, The Eighteenth-century diaspora
of Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 177-210
Reardon (C) Agostino Agazzari and Music at Siena Cathedral, 1597-1641, Oxford UP, 1993
Reardon (C) Music and musicians at Santa Maria Provenzano, Siena, 1595-1640, The Journal of
Musicology, 11, 1993, 106-132
Reardon (C) Veni sponsa Christi: Investiture, profession and consecration ceremonies in Sienese convents,
Musica Disciplina, 50, 1996, pp. 271-98
Reardon (C) Holy concord within sacred walls: Nuns and music in Siena, 1575-1700, Oxford & New York,
2001
Reid (HC) An iconographical study of the social role of the violin family during the Baroque period, PhD
dissertation, California State University, Long Beach, 2004
Reiner (S) Preparations in Parma, 1618, 1627-1628, The Music Review, 25, 1964, 273-301
Reynolds (C) Rome: a city of rich contrast, Man and Music: The Renaissance: from the 1470s to the end of
the 16th century, I. Fenlon ed., London 1989, pp. 63-101
Rice (J) The Roman intermezzo and Sacchini’s ‘La contadina in corte’, Cambridge Opera Journal, 12,
2000, pp. 91-107
Rice (JA) Music in the Duomo during the reign of Pietro Leopoldo (1765-1790), ), Atti del VII Centenario
del duomo di Firenze, T Verdon & A Innocenti eds, Florence, 2001, Vol. 3, pp. 259-274
Ridgewell (R) Artaria’s music shop and Boccherini’s music in Viennese musical life, Early Music, 33,
2005, pp. 179-190
Ritzarev (M) Porfireva (A) The Italian diaspora in 18th-century Russia, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of
Italian music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 211-254
Robbins Landon (HC) Five centuries of music in Venice, London, 1991
Robinson (MF) The Governor’s minutes of the Conservatory S. Maria di Loreto, Naples, Research
Chronicle of the Royal Musical Association, 10, 1972, pp. 1-97
Roche (J) Music at Santa Maria Maggiore, Bergamo, 1614-1643, Music & Letters, 47, 1966, 296-312
250
Roche (J) Anthologies and the Dissemination of Early Baroque Italian Sacred Music, Soundings, 4, 1974,
pp. 6-12
Roche (J) Musica diversa di Compieta: Compline and its music in 17 th-century Italy, Proceedings of the
Royal Musical Association, 109, 1983, 60-79
Roche (J) North Italian Church Music in the Age of Monteverdi, Oxford, 1984
Rose (S) Music in the marketplace, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music, Cambridge & New
York, 2005, pp. 56-87
Rudakova (IV) “Uncertain nature”; history of the castrato singer in the early modern gender paradigm, PhD
dissertation, University of Washington, 1999
Russo Hanning (B) Love’s new voice. Italian monodic song, The World of Baroque Music: New
perspectives, GB Stauffer ed., Bloomington IN, 2006
Salzberg (R) The lyre, the pen and the press: performers and cheap print in Cinquecento Venice, The Books
of Venice, Miscellanea Marciana, 2008
Sanford (S) A comparison of French and Italian singing in the 17 th century, Journal of Seventeenth-century
Music, 1, 1995
Sanguinetti (G) The realization of Partimenti: an introduction, Journal of Music Theory, 51, 2007, pp. 5183
Sansone (M) Italian baroque music in Malta, California Italian Studies Journal, 1, 2010
Saunders (S) The Habsburg court of Ferdinand II and the Messa, Magnificat et Iubilate Deo of Giovanni
Valentini (1621), Journal of the American Musicological Society, 44, 1991, pp. 359-403
Saunders (S) Cross, Sword, and Lyre: Sacred Music at the Imperial Court of Ferdinand II of Habsburg
(1619-1637), Oxford, 1995
Saunders (S) Giovanni Priuli’s ‘Missa sine nomine’ and the legacy of Giovanni Gabrieli, Journal of Music
Theory, 14, 1995, pp. 169-191
Schaefer (EE) The relationship between the liturgy of the Roman Rite and the Italian organ literature of the
16th and 17th centuries, DMA, Catholic University of America, 1985
Schulenberg (D) Music of the Baroque, Oxford, 2008
Scott (MM) Antonio Stradivari, violin maker, Music & Letters, 18, 1937, pp. 335-342
Selfridge-Field (E) Venetian Instrumental Music from Gabrieli to Vivaldi, Oxford, 1994 (1975)
Selfridge-Field (E) Pallade Veneta: Writings on music in Venetian society, 1650-1750, Venice, 1985
Selfridge-Field (E) Music at the Pieta before Vivaldi, Early Music, 14, 1986, 373-386
Selfridge-Field (E) Italian oratorio and the Baroque orchestra, Early Music, 16, 1988, 506-513
Selfridge-Field (E) Instrumentation and genre in Italian music, 1600-1670, Early Music, 19, 1991, 61-67
Selfridge-Field (E) Venice: Musical expression in an era of political decline, Music and Man: The late
Baroque era from the 1680s to 1740, London, 1993, pp. 66-93
251
Selfridge-Field (E) Rovetta’s music for Holy Week, La Basilica di San Marco nell’eta moderna, Venice,
1998, pp. 401-441
Selfridge-Field (E) The invention of the fortepiano as intellectual history, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 81-94
Shephard (T) Voice, decorum and seduction in Florigerio’s ‘Music lesson’, Early Music, 38, 2010, pp. 361368
Sherr (R) The publications of Guglielmo Gonzaga, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 31,
1978, pp. 118-125
Sherr (R) Performance practice in the papal chapel in the 16th-century, Early Music, 15, 1987, pp. 453-462
Sherr (R) Competence and incompetence in the Papal choir in the age of Palestrina, Early Music, 22, 1994,
pp. 606-630
Sherr (R) ed., Papal Music and Musicians in Medieval and Renaissance Rome, Oxford, 1998
Sherr (R) Music and musicians in Renaissance Rome and other courts, Aldershot, 1999
Shortridge (JD) Italian harpsichord building in the 16th and 17th century, Euterpe, 2009
Silbiger (A) Fantasy and craft: the solo instrumentalist, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music,
Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 426-478
Smith (P) Concerted sacred music of the Bologna school, Madison, 1987
Smither (HE) A History of the Oratorio, vol.1; the Oratorio in the Baroque Era in Italy, Chapel Hill, 1977
Smither (HE) Carissimi’s Latin oratories: their terminology, functions and position in oratorio history,
Analecta Musicologica, 17, 1977, pp. 54-78
Smithers (DL) Music and history of the Baroque trumpet before 1721, London, 1973
Sparti (B) Hercules dancing in Thebes, in pictures and music, Early Music History, 26, 2007, pp. 219-270
Spitzer (J) The birth of the orchestra in Rome – an iconographic study, Early Music, 19, 1991, 9-27
Spitzer (J) Zaslaw (N) The birth of the orchestra: history of an institution, 1650-1815, Oxford, 2004
Stewart (DE) Poetic and scientific discourse in the early Italian lyric, Power, gender and ritual in Europe
and the Americas: Essays in memory of Richard Trexler, P Arnade & M Rocke eds, Toronto, 2010
Stradner (G) Musical instruments in an inventory by Andrea Mantova Benavides, Padua, 1696, The Galpin
Society Journal, 55, 2002, pp. 62-103
Strainchamps (E) New Light on the Accademia degli Elevati of Florence, The Musical Quarterly, 62, 1976,
pp. 507-535
Strainchamps (E) Music in a Florentine confraternity: the memorial madrigals for Jacopo Corsi, Crossing
the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the arts in Italian medieval and Renaissance confraternities, K.
Eisenbichler ed., Kalamazoo MI, 1991, pp. 161-178
Stras (L) ‘Al gioco si conosce il galant’uomo’: Artifice, humour and play in the ‘Enigmi musicali’ of Don
Lodovico Agostini, Early Music History, 24, 2005, pp. 213-286
252
Szabo (F) The Cultural Transformation of the Habsburg Monarchy in the age of Metastasio, 1730-1780,
Studies in Music from the University of Western Ontario, 16, 1997, pp. 27-50
Talbot (M) Venetian music in the age of Vivaldi, Aldershot, 1999
Talbot (M) Sacred music at the Ospedale della Pieta in Venice at the time of Handel, Handel Jahrbuch,
2000, pp. 125-156
Taruskin (R) The Oxford History of Western Music: vol.2 The Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century,
Oxford, 2005
Taylor (V) Drawings, dining and display in Mantua 1500-1550, PhD dissertation, University of Sussex,
2006
Tcharos (S) The Serenata in early 18th-century Rome: Sight, sound, ritual and the signification of meaning,
Journal of Musicology, 23, 2006, pp. 528-568
Thackray (R) Music education in 18th century Italy: the background to Porpora’s “Qui habitat”, Studies in
Music, 9, 1975, pp. 1-7
Tiby (O) The polyphonic school in Sicily in the 16 th-17th centuries, Musica Disciplina, 5, 1951, 203-211
Tomlinson (G) Music in Renaissance Magic, Chicago, 1992
Tomlinson (G) Vico’s songs: Detours at the origins of (Ethno)Musicology, The Musical Quarterly, 83,
1999, 344-377
Tucci (R) Folk musical instruments in Calabria, The Galpin Society Journal, 41, 1988, 36-58
Uberti (M) Vocal techniques in Italy in the second half of the 16 th century, Early Music, 9, 1981, 486-495
Van Damme (S) ‘Quasi una taciturna’: the silence and salience of dissonance according to 16 th-century
theorists, Early Music, 38, 2010, pp. 237-248
Waisman (LJ) The Ferrarese madrigal school, 1539-1569, PhD diss., University of Chicago, no date
Wakelin (EH) De floridi virtuosi d’Italia: A study of three Italian madrigal anthologies of the 1580s, PhD
Music, University of London, 1997
Walker (DP) Musical Humanism in the 16th and the early 17th centuries, The Music Review, 2, 1941 and
3, 1942
Walker (DP) Studies in Musical Science in the Late Renaissance, Leiden, Brill, 1978
Walker (DP) Musical Humanism in the 16th and early 17th centuries, Music, Spirit and Language in the
Renaissance, P. Gouk ed., London, 1985
Wallace (KAM) Gender and genre in Cinquecento vocal music, PhD dissertation, University of Alberta,
2002
Walls (P) The influence of the Italian violin school in 17 th-century England, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp.
575-587
Weaver (AH) Divine wisdom and dolorous mysteries: Habsburg Marian devotion in two motets from
Monteverdi’s ‘Selva Morale e Spirituale’, Journal of Musicology, 24, 2007, pp. 237-271
253
Webster (J) The 18th century as a music-historical period? Eighteenth Century Music, 1, 2004, pp. 47-60
Wegman (RE) The creation of a musical elite in Renaissance Europe, Analecta Musicologica, 43, 2009, pp.
103-114
Whenham (J) Duet and dialogue in the age of Monteverdi, Ann Arbor, 1982
Whenham (J) The Gonzagas visit Venice, Early Music, 21, 1993, 525-542
Whittemore (J) Music of the Venetian Ospedali composers: a thematic catalogue, Stuyvesant NY, 1995
Whittemore (J) Baldauf-Berdes (JL) A guide to Ospedali research, Stuyvesant NY, 2012
Whitwell (D) Aesthetics of baroque music in Italy, Spain, the German-speaking countries and the Low
Countries, Northridge CA, 1997
Wikshaland (S) Tempus Fugit: Voice, intentionality and formal invention in Augustine and Monteverdi,
Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 66, 2008, pp. 129-148
Wistreich (RJ) Giulio Cesare Brancaccio and secular solo bass singing in 16 th century Italy, PhD
dissertation, University of London, 2005
Wraight (D) Recent approaches in understanding Cristofori’s ‘fortepiano’, Early Music, 34, 2006, pp. 635644
Zaslaw (N) ed., The Classical era: from the 1740s to the end of the 18 th century, London, 1989
Zaslaw (N) The Italian violin school in the 17th century, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 515-518
Zohn (S) The Baroque concerto in theory and practice, Journal of Musicology, 26, 2009, pp. 566-594
B: Festival, Opera, Ballet & Theatre
Aercke (KP) Gods of play: Baroque festive performances as rhetorical discourse, New York, 1994
Alm (IM) Theatrical dance in 17th-century Venetian opera, PhD diss., University of California Los
Angeles, 1993
Alm (IM) Humanism and theatrical dance in early Opera, Musica disciplina, 49, 1995, pp. 79-93
Alm (I) Operatic ballroom scenes and the arrival of French social dance in Venice, Studi Musicali, 25,
1996
Alm (I) Dances from the four corners of the earth (in Venice, 17th century); Musica Franca: Essays in
Honor of Frank A. D’Accone, Stuyvesant NY, 1996, pp. 233-257
Alm (I) Winged feet and mute eloquence: dance in 17th-century Venetian opera, The Opera Journal, 15,
2003, pp. 216-280
Alvarez Gonzalez (M) Pageantry and the projection of status: the triumphal entries of Catherine of Austria
(1585) and Christine de France (1620) in Turin, Melanges de l’Ecole Francaise de Rome: Italie et
Mediterranee, 115, 2003, pp. 28-50
254
Alvarez Gonzalez (M) Rendering the ephemeral permanent: commemorative accounts of the festivities for
the 1585 wedding of duke Carlo Emmanuel of Savoy and Catherine of Austria in Spain and in Turin,
Italian art, society and politics: a Festschrift in honor of Rab Hatfield presented by his students on the
occasion of his seventieth birthday, B Deimling, JK Nelson & GM Radke eds, Florence, 2007, pp. 209-222
Andrews (R) Isabella Andreini and others, women on stage in the late Cinquecento, Women in Italian
Renaissance culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Andrews (R) Tragedy, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge & New York,
2006, pp. 84-90
Andrews (R) How –and why – does one print scenarios? Flaminio Scala, 1611, Italian Studies, 61, 2006,
pp. 36-49
Anglo (S) The Martial Arts of Renaissance Europe, New Haven, 2000
Arens (K) Castrati and the masquerade of the 18th century, 1650-1850: Ideas, Aesthetics and Inquiries in
the Early Modern Era, 9, 2003
Ascheri (M) The Contrade: their historical development and connection with the Palio, The Palio and its
image: History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 19-62
Ault (T) Baroque Stage machines for Venus and Mars from the Archivio di Stato, Parma, Theater Survey:
The Journal of the American Society for Theatre, 28, 1987, pp. 27-39
Ault (T) Tessin’s notes on baroque theatre at Villa Contarini, 1688, Theatre History Studies, 14, 1994, 151164
Bancroft-Marcus (RE) Attitudes to women in the drama of Venetian Crete, Women in Italian Renaissance
culture and society, L. Panizza ed., Oxford, 2000
Bandurski (K) The “Rappresentazione di Santa Cecilia vergine e martire” written by Suor Cherubina
Venturelli (1600-1646), Scenes from Italian convent life, E.B. Weaver ed., Ravenna, 2009, pp. 37-52
Barbieri (P) The accoustics of Italian opera houses and auditoriums, ca. 1450-1900, Recercare, 10, 1998
Barricelli (F) The tears and terror of Foscolo’s Tieste: Theatre and politics in Republican Venice, Prism(s),
9, 2001
Barricelli (F) Imperial mythologies: ethnicity and rebellion on the 18th century Venetian stage, Studies in
18th century Culture, 32, 2003
Baur-Heinhold (M) Baroque Theatre, London, 1967
Beecher (D) Leone De Sommi’s ‘The three sisters’: toward a definition of mannerist theatre, Rivista di
Studi Italiani, 9, 1991, pp. 1-10
Beecher (D) Leone de’ Somni and Jewish Theatre in Renaissance Mantua, Renaissance and Reformation,
17, 1993, pp. 5-19.
Behar (P) Theatre and Spectacle in Venetian Crete, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle in
early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Beniscelli (A) Carlo Gozzi, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge & New
York, 2006, pp. 177-185
255
Berghaus (G) Theatre performances at Italian Renaissance festivals: Multi-media spectacles or
Gesamtkunstwerke?, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp.
3-50
Bergman (G) Lighting in the Theatre, Stockholm & Totowa NJ, 1977
Bianconi (L) Walker (T) Production, Consumption and Political Function of Seventeenth-century Opera,
Early Music History, 4, 1984, pp. 209-296
Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, The History of Italian Opera: Part 2, Systems: Vol. 4, Opera Production and
its resources, Chicago, 1998
Bianconi (L) Pestelli (G) eds, Opera on stage, Chicago, 2002
Bigi de Aquino (R) Eighteenth-century theatrical reform in Goldoni’s Il Teatro Comico and Moratin’s La
comedia Nueva, Mediterranean Studies, 12, 2003
Biggi Parodi (E) Preliminary observations on the ‘Ballo Primo’ of ‘Europa Riconosciuta’ by Antonio
Salieri, Milan, La Scala Theatre 1778, Recercare, 16, 2004
Bjurstrom (P) Giacomo Torelli and Baroque Stage Design, Stockholm, 1962
Bjurstrom (P) Feast and Theatre in Queen Christina’s Rome, Stockholm, 1966
Bjurstrom (P) Baroque Theater and the Jesuits, Baroque Art, the Jesuit Contribution, R. Wittkower & I.B.
Jaffe eeds., New York, 1972, pp. 99-110
Blumenthal (AR) Italian Renaissance festival designs, Madison, 1973
Blumenthal (AR) Theater Art of the Medici, 1589-1689, Hanover N.H., 1980
Blumenthal (AR) Giulio Parigi’s stage designs: Florence and the early baroque spectacle, New York &
London, 1986
Blumenthal (AR) Medici patronage and the festival of 1589, Rome, Italy, Renaissance: Essays in Art
History honoring Irving Lavin on his 60 th birthday, MA Lavin ed. Italica Press, 2009, pp. 97-116
Boholm (A) The Caccia dei Tori, Regeneration in Venetian Carnival, Journal of Mediterranean Studies, 3,
1993, 46-61
Bokina (J) Opera and politics from Monteverdi to Henze, New Haven, 1997
Bouquet (MT) Musical enigmas in ballet at the court of Savoy, Dance Research, London 1986, pp. 29-44
Broadbent (RJ) A history of Pantomime, Bibliobazaar, 2006
Brown (BA) French theatre and Italian opera in eighteenth-century Vienna. Continuities, cosmopolitanism
and criticism, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera italien en Europe: la musique a l’epreuve du theatre, D Colas
ed. Wavre, 2009, pp. 153-164
Broom (WA) Political allegory in Alessandro Melani’s oratorio “Golia abbattuto’, Journal of Music
Theory, 3, 1981, pp. 383-397
Brown (HM) Music: How Opera Began: An introduction of Jacopo Peri’s “Euridice” (1600), The Late
Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, London, 1970, pp. 401-444
256
Brown (JW) ‘Con nuove arie aggiunte’: Aria borrowing in the Venetian opera repertory, 1672-1685, PhD
Music, Cornell University, 1992
Bucciarelli (M) ed. Italian opera and European theatre, 1680-1720; plots, performers, dramaturgies,
Turnhout (BE), 2000
Bucciarelli (M) Italian opera in Central Europe, Berlin, 2006
Bucciarelli (M) From Rinaldo to Orlando, or Senesino’s path to madness, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera
italien en Europe. Vol.1, Les peregrinations d’un genre, Wavre, 2008, pp. 135-156
Buckley (M) Eloquent action: the body and meaning in early Commedia dell’Arte, Theatre Survey, 50,
2009, pp. 251-315
Bulgarella (MW) The burial attire of Eleonora di Toledo, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K
Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Buller (JL) Looking backwards: Baroque opera and the ending of the Orpheus myth, Journal of the
Classical Tradition, 1, 1995, pp. 57-79
Burden (M) Metastasio on the British stage, 1728 to 1840: a catalogue, Research Chronicle of the Royal
Musical Association, 39, 2006
Burden (M) Chowrimootoo (C) A movable feast: the aria in the Italian libretto in London before 1800,
Eighteenth Century Music, 4, 2007, pp. 285-289
Burris (H) Meyer, Cole (EC) Scenery for the theater, Boston, 1938
Burt (N) Opera in Arcadia, The Musical Quarterly, 41, 1955, pp. 145-170
Burton (D) Orfeo, Osmin and Otello: towards a theory of opera analysis, Studi Musicali, 33, 2005, pp. 359386
Butler (MR) Operatic reform in Turin: Aspects of production and stylistic change in the 1760s, PhD diss.,
Ohio State University, 2000
Butler (M) Administration and innovation at Turin’s Teatro Regio: producing Sofonisba (1764) and Oreste
(1766), The Opera Journal, 14, 2002, pp. 243-262
Butler (MR) Producing the operatic chorus at Parma’s Teatro Ducale, 1759-1769, Eighteenth Century
Music, 3, 2006, pp. 231-251
Cain (KV) Vixen, virgin and goddess: Performance practice and the baroque heroine in Italy, England and
Germany, PhD dissertation, University of Maryland College Park, 2004
Cairns (C) The Commedia dell’Arte from the Renaissance to Dario Fo: The Italian origins of European
theater, Lewiston NY, 1989
Cairns (C) ed., Scenery, set and staging in the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1996
Cairns (C) Italian drama from the 16th to the 18th century, Spectaculum Europaeum: Theatre and Spectacle
in early modern Europe, Wiesbaden, 1999
Cairns (C) ed., The Renaissance theatre: Texts, performance and design in the English and Italian theatre,
Ashgate, 1999.
257
Calbi (M) Approximate bodies: gender and power in early modern drama and anatomy, New York &
London, 2005
Calcagno (M) ‘Imitar col canto chi parla’: Monteverdi and the creation of a language for musical theater,
Journal of the American Musicological Society, 55, 2002, pp. 383-432
Calcagno (M) Signifying nothing: On the aesthetics of pure voice in early Venetian opera, The Journal of
Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 461-497
Calcagno (M) Censoring ‘Eliogabalo’ in 17th century Venice, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 36,
2006, pp. 355-377
Calcagno (M) Performing the Self (Monteverdi), The Opera Quarterly, 24, 2008, pp. 247-274
Canguilhem (P) Courtiers and musicians meet in the streets: the Florentine ‘mascherata’ under Cosimo I,
Urban History, 37, 2010, pp. 464-473
Canova Green (MC) Chiarelli (F) eds, The influence of Italian entertainments on the 16 th and 17th century
music theatre in France, Savoy and England, Lewiston NY, 2000
Cantelli (G) A history of the costumes of the Sienese contrade, The Palio and its image: History, culture
and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 153-214
Cardamone (DG) Erotic jest and gesture in Roman anthologies of Neapolitan dialect songs, Music &
Letters, 86, 2005, pp. 357-379
Carlson (M) The Italian stage: from Goldoni to D’Annunzio, London, 1981
Carrick (E) Theatre Machines in Italy, 1400-1800, Architectural Review, 1931
Carroll (L) Language and Dialect in Ruzante and Goldoni, Ravenna, 1981
Carroll (L) Angelo Beolco, il Ruzante, Boston, 1990
Carter (T) Opera in the 17th century, The Oxford Illustrated history of opera, R. Parker ed., Oxford, 1994,
pp. 1-46
Carter (T) Singing ‘Orfeo’: on the performers of Monteverdi’s first opera, Recercare, 11, 1999
Carter (T) New light on Monteverdi’s ‘Ballo delle ingrate’, Il Saggiatore Musicale, 6, 1999, pp. 103-190
Carter (T) Monteverdi’s musical theatre, New Haven & London, 2002
Carter (T) Mask and Illusion: Italian opera after 1637, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music,
Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 241-282
Carter (T) Some notes on the first edition of Monteverdi’s ‘Orfeo’ (1609), Music and Letters, 92, 2010, pp.
498-512
Caroso, Fabritio. Courtly Dance of the Renaissance: A New Translation and Edition of the Nobiltà di
Dame (1600). Trans. and ed. Julia Sutton. Music transcribed and ed. F. Marian Walker. With Manual of
Dance Step-Types in Labanotation by Julia Sutton and Rachelle Palnick Tsachor, New York, 1995
Castagno (PC) The Early Commedia dell’Arte, 1550-1621: The mannerist context, New York, 1994
258
Catoni (G) The Euphoria of Fortune, The Palio and its image: History, culture and representation of Siena’s
festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 9-18
Ceppari Ridolfi (MA) Ciampolini (M) Turrini (P) Iconographic Historic Atlas, The Palio and its image:
History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 317-516
Cerreto (F) The entertainments for the baptism of Eleonora de’Medici in 1568 and a letter by Girolamo
Bargagli, Italica, 59, 1982, pp. 284-295
Cervantes (X) History and sociology of the Italian opera in London (1705-1745). The evidence of the
dedications of the printed librettos, Studi Musicali, 27, 1998, pp. 339-382
Chatfield-Taylor (H) Goldoni: a biography, London 1914
Ciampolini (M) Corsi (S) Compilation of the main festivals of the Contrade from the 16 th to the 19th
century, The Palio and its image: History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp.
215-258
Clark (J) The Stuart presence at the opera in Rome, The Stuart Court in Rome: the legacy of exile,
Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2003, pp.85-94
Clarke (JL) The expulsion of the Italians from the Hotel de Bourgogne en 1697 (theatre), XVIIth-century
French Studies, 14, 1992, pp.97-117
Clubb (LG) Giambattista della Porta, Dramatist, Princeton, 1965
Clubb (LG) Italian Drama in Shakespeare’s Time, New Haven, 1989
Clubb (LG) Staging Ferrara: State theatre from Borso to Alfonso II, Phaeton’s Children, 2005, pp. 345-362
Cohen (SJ) "Freme di Gelosia! Italian Ballet Librettos, 1766-1865." Bulletin of the New York Public
Library, 67, No. 9 (Nov. 1963), pp. 555-564
Cole (J) Image-making and female rule in Seicento Florence: music-theatre under the Medici women
(1621-1628), Studi Secenteschi, 50, 2009, pp. 209-226
Coller (A) Ladies and courtesans in late 16th-century ‘commedia grave’: Vernacular antecedents of early
opera’s ‘Prime donne’, Italian Studies, 62, 2007, pp. 27-44
Collinson-Morley (L) Giuseppe Baretti, London, 1909
Conelli (MA) The Guglie of Naples: Religious and political machinations of the festival Macchine,
Memoirs of the American Academy in Rome, 45, 2000, pp. 153-183
Constable (MV) The Figlie del Coro - fiction and fact, Journal of European Studies, 11, 1981, pp. 111-139
Constable (MV) The Figlie del Coro - environment and achievement, Music & Letters, 63, 1982, pp. 181212
Cope (JI) Dramaturgy of the daemonic: Studies in antigeneric theater from Ruzante to Grimaldi, Baltimore,
1984
Cope (JI) Goldoni’s England and England’s Goldoni, MLN, 110, 1995, pp. 101-131
Cope (JI) Secret sharers in Italian comedy, from Machiavelli to Goldoni, Durham, 1996
259
Corrigan (B) An annotated “commedia erudita”: Giovan Battista Sogliani’s “L’Uccellatoio” (1627), Italica,
26, 1949, pp. 188-197
Corrigan (B) All happy endings: Libretti of the late Seicento, Forum Italicum, 7, 1973
Cotticelli (F) Heck (T) Heck (AT) Commedia dell’Arte in Naples, n.p. 2001
Cotticelli (F) Neapolitan theatres and artists of the early 18th century: Domenico Antonio di Fiore, Theater
am Hof und fur das Volk: Festschrift fur Otto G. Shindler, Vienna, 2002
Craig (EA) Baroque Theatre Construction, n.p., 1982
Craig (EG) Towards a new theatre, London, 1913
Cremona (A) Spectacle and ‘Civil Liturgies’ in Malta during the time of the knights of St. John, The
Renaissance Theatre: texts, performance, design, C. Cairns ed., Aldershot, 1999, pp. 41-60
Cross (E) Vivaldi’s late operas, Ann Arbor, 1981
Davidson (P) The Theatrum for the entry of Claudia de’Medici and Federigo Ubaldo della Rovere into
Urbino, 1621, Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne &
E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 311-334
Davis (RC) The spectacle that was almost fit for a king: Venice’s Guerra de’ canne, of 26 July, 1574,
Medieval and Renaissance Venice: Essays dedicated to Donald E. Queller, eds T. Madden & E. Keittel,
Urbana-Champagne, 1999, 181-212
Dawson (O) Speaking theatres: the Olimpico Theatres of Vicenza and Sabbioneta, and Camillo’s theatre of
memory, The Renaissance Theatre: texts, performance, design, C. Cairns ed., Aldershot, 1999, pp. 85-92
De Marco (LE) The fact of the castrato and the myth of the countertenor, The Musical Quarterly, 86, 2002,
pp. 174-185
Deldonna (AR) Production practices at the Teatro di San Carlo, Naples, in the late 18th century, Early
Music, 30, 2002, pp. 429-445
Deldonna (AR) Polzonetti (P) The Cambridge companion to 18th century opera, Cambridge & New York,
2009
DelDonna (AR) A documentary history of the clarinet in the Teatro S. Carlo Opera orchestra in the late 18th
century, Studi Musicali, 37, 2009, pp. 409-468
DelDonna (AR) ‘Rinfreschi e composizioni poetiche’: the ‘feste di ballo’ tradition in late 18th-century
Naples, Eighteenth Century Studies, 44, 2011, pp. 157-188
Dennis (F) Music in Ferrarese festivals: harmony and chaos, Court festivals and the European Renaissance:
Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 287-293
Dent (E) The Baroque opera, The Musical Antiquary, 1, 1910, 93-107
Di Gaetani (JL) Carlo Gozzi: A life in the 18th-century Venetian theater, an afterlife in opera, Jefferson NC
& London, 2000
Dixon (S) Women in Arcadia, Eighteenth-Century Studies, 32, 1999, pp. 371-375
Dominicis (G de) The Roman theatres in the age of Pius VI, Theatre History Studies, 21, 2001, pp. 81-86
260
Donington (R) The Rise of Opera, London, 1981
Donno (ES) ed., Three Renaissance Pastorals: Tasso, Guarini, Daniel, Binghamton & Ottawa, 1993
Duchartre (PL) The Italian comedy, New York, 1966
Eisenbichler (K) A playwright in the pulpit; the ‘Spiritual discourses’ of Giovan Maria Cecchi (1558),
Italian Culture, 6, 1985, pp. 77-88
Eisenbichler (K) Innovation in the Prologues to Giovan Maria Cecchi’s religious plays, Italica, 63, 1986,
pp. 123-141
Eisenbichler (K) Erotic elements in the religious plays of Renaissance Florence, Worth and Repute:
Valuing gender in late medieval and early modern Europe: Essays in honour of Barbara Todd, Toronto,
2011
Ellis (A) Old age, masculinity and early modern drama: Comic elders on the Italian and Shakespearian
stage, Ashgate, 2009
Emery (TA) Goldoni’s ‘Pamela’ from play to libretto, Italica, 64, 1987, pp. 572-582
Emery (T) Goldoni as Librettist: Theatrical Reform and the “drammi giocosi per musica”, Bern & New
York, 1991
Esse (ME) ‘Sospirare, tremare, piangere’: conventions of the body in Italian opera, PhD dissertation,
University of California Berkeley, 2004
Everson (J) Dashwood (JR) Writers and performers in Italian drama from the time of Dante to Pirandello.
Essays in honour of G.H. McWilliam, Lewiston NY 1991
Fabris (D) Musical festivals at a capital without a court: Spanish Naples from Charles V (1535) to Philip V
(1702), Court festivals and the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E.
Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 270-286
Falassi (A) The Contagious myth: an exploration of the mythologies of the Palio, The Palio and its image:
History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 63-90
Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge & New York, 2006
Farrell (J) Arrivals and departures, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge &
New York, 2006, pp. 145-150
Feldman (M) The absent mother in Opera Seria, The Representation of gender and sexuality in opera, E.
Hudson & MA Smart eds, Princeton, 2000
Feldman (M) Opera, festivity and spectacle in ‘Revolutionary’ Venice: Phantasms of time and history,
Venice reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city state, 1297-1797, Baltimore, 2000
Feldman (M) Denaturing the castrato, The Opera Quarterly, 24, 2008, pp. 178-199
Feldman (M) Opera and sovereignty: Transforming myths in 18 th century Italy, Chicago, 2009
Fenlon (I) Music and Spectacle at the Gonzaga Court, ca. 1580-1600, Proceedings of the Royal Musical
Association, 103, 1976-77, pp. 90-105
261
Fenlon (I) In Destructione Turcharum: the Victory of Lepanto in Sixteenth-century Music and Letters, in F.
Degrada ed., Andrea Gabrieli e il suo tempo: Atti del convegno internzionale, Venezia 16-18 settembre
1985, Florence, 1987, pp. 293-317
Fenlon (I) “Lepanto: The Arts of Celebration in Renaissance Venice”, Proceedings of the British Academy,
73, 1987, pp. 201-235
Fenlon (I) Venice: Theatre of the World, Man and Music: The Renaissance; From the 1470s to the end of
the 16th century, London 1989, pp. 102-132
Fenlon (I) Preparations for a princess: Florence, 1588-89, In Cantu et in Sermone: for N. Pirrotta on his
eightieth birthday, Florence, 1989, pp. 259-281
Fenlon (I) Miller (PN) The song of the soul: Understanding ‘Poppea’, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 1992
Fenlon (I) ed. Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford 1996
Fenlon (I) The origins of the 17th century staged ballo, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and
dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1996, pp. 13-40
Fenlon (I) Rites of Passage: Cosimo I de’Medici and the theatre of death, Court festivals and the European
Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 243-260
Fenlon (I) A golden age restored: Pastoral pastimes at the Pitti Palace, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso
and Guarini in late Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Fenlon (I) Rites of passage: music, ceremony and dynasty in Renaissance Florence and Venice, The Royal
Chapel in the time of the Habsburgs: Music and ceremony in the early modern European court, JJ Carreras
Lopez, BJ Garcia Garcia, T Knighton eds, London, 2005, pp. 29-39
Fenlon (I) Gerbino (G) Early opera: the initial phase, European music 1520-1640, J Haar ed., Woodbridge
UK, 2006, pp. 472-486
Fenlon (I) The Ceremonial city: History, memory and myth in Renaissance Venice, New Haven, 2008
Fenlon (D) Socrates and St Philip Neri, Studi in memoria di Cesare Mozzarelli, 2 vols. Milan, 2008, vol. 1,
pp. 215-237
Fenlon (I) Piazza San Marco, Cambridge MA, 2009
Fido (F) Novels and plays of the abbe Chiari: a rival of Goldoni between literature and industry, The
Enlightenment in a Western Mediterranean context, Toronto, 1984, pp. 73-86
Fido (F) Introduction, Goldoni: ‘The Coffee House’, New York, 1999
Filippi (B) The Orator’s performance: Gestures, words and image in theater at the Collegio Romano, The
Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
Flaherty (MG) The defenders of Baroque Opera – harbingers of modern criticism, MLN, 83, 1968, 694-709
Fleming (AC) Presenting the spectators as the show: the Piazza degli Uffizi as theatre and stage, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 37, 2006, pp. 701-720
Forment (B) ‘La terra, il cielo e l’inferno’: the representation and reception of Greco-Roman mythology in
opera seria, PhD dissertation, University of Gent, 2007
262
Forment (B) Apostolo Zeno: a librettist caught between his study and the stage, Goldberg Early Music
Magazine 2008, pp. 40-49.
Forment (B) Moonlight on Endymion: in search of ‘Arcadian opera’, 1688-1721, Journal of Seventeenth
Century Music, 14, 2008
Forment (B) The gods out of the machine … and their come-back, Ancient Drama in Music for the Modern
Stage, P. Brown & S. Ograjensek eds, Oxford, 2009
Forment (B) Trimming scenic invention: oblique perspective as poetics of discipline, Music in Art:
international journal for music iconography, 34, 2009-2010
Forment (B) A Database of Greco-Roman Mythological subjects in Opera, 1690-1800, website
www.brunoforment.be/mythopera
Forment (B) An enigmatic souvenir of Venetian opera: Alessandro Piazza’s ‘Teatro’ (1702), Early Music,
38, 2010, pp. 387-402
Fortini Brown (P) Measured friendship, calculated pomp: the ceremonial welcomes of the Venetian
Republic, “All the world’s a Stage”: Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S.
Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1990
Franko (M) The Dancing Body in Renaissance Choreography (c. 1416-1589), Birmingham, 1986
Freeman (DE) La guerriera amante: representations of Amazons and warrior queens in Venetian Baroque
opera, The Musical Quarterly, 80, 1996, 431-460
Freeman (R) Apostolo Zeno’s Reform of the Libretto, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 21,
1968, pp. 321-341
Freeman (R) Opera without drama. Currents of change in Italian opera, 1675-1725, Ann Arbor, 1981
Galli Stampino (M) Staging the Pastoral. Tasso’s ‘Aminta’ and the emergence of modern western theater,
Tempe AZ, 2005
Garbero Zorzi (E) Court Spectacle, The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, S. Bertelli ed., New York 1986,
pp. 127-187
Gardon (G) The ‘sontuoso torneo’ held in Naples in May 1612 and its musico-dramatic inventions, Journal
of the Renaissance, 4, 2006, pp. 111-132
George (DJ) Studies in the Commedia dell’Arte, Cardiff, 1993
Gerbino (G) Fenlon (I) Early opera: the initial phase, European Music 1520-1640, J. Haar ed., New York,
2006, pp. 472-486
Ghisi (F) Ballet entertainment in Pitti palace, Florence, 1608-1625, The Musical Quarterly, 35, 1949, pp.
421-436
Gianni (A) Heraldry and allegory in the ‘Drappellone’, The Palio and its image: History, culture and
representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 129-152
Gianturco (C) Evidence for a late Roman school of Opera, Music & Letters, 56, 1975, pp. 4-17
Gilbert (AH) The duel in Italian Cinquecento drama and its relation to tragicomedy, Italica, 26, 1949, pp. 714
263
Glixon (B) Glixon (J) Oil and opera don’t mix: the biography of S. Aponal, a 17th-century opera theater,
Music in the Theater, Church and Villa: Essays in honor of R. Lamar Weaver and Norma Wright Weaver,
S. Parisi ed., Detroit, 2000, pp. 131-144
Glixon (BL) Glixon (JE) Inventing the business of opera: the impresario and his world in seventeenthcentury Venice, Oxford, 2006
Glover (J) The peak period of Venetian public opera: the 1650s, Proceedings of the Royal Musical
Association, 102, 1976, 67-82
Goggio (E) The prologue in the Commedie Erudite of the 16 th century, Italica, 18, 1941, pp. 124-132
Gombosi (O) In search of Renaissance dance form: Francesco da Milano, Journal of the Lute Society of
America, 41, 2008, pp. 57-68
Gombrich (EH) Celebrations in Venice of the Holy League and of the victory of Lepanto, Studies in
Renaissance and Baroque Art, London, 1967, pp. 62-68
Gordon (B) Nuptial voices: the power of song in the 1608 Mantuan wedding festivities, Journal of
Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp. 349-384
Gordon (B) Orfeo’s machines, The Opera Quarterly, 24, 2008, pp. 200-222
Gordon (J) Entertainments for the marriages of the princesses of Savoy in 1608, Italian Renaissance
Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston, 1992, pp. 119-140
Gordon (M) Lazzi: The comic routines of the Commedia dell’Arte, New York, 1983
Gorse (G) Between republic and empire: Triumphal entries in Genoa during the 16th century, All the
World’s a Stage: Art and pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, University Park PA, 1990, 189-256
Griffiths (C) Guarini’s “Il pastor fido”: a beginning or an end for Renaissance pastoral drama?, The
Cultural heritage of the Italian Renaissance, Lewiston NY, 1993, pp. 315-327
Guarino (G) Spanish celebrations in seventeenth-century Naples, Sixteenth Century Journal, 37, 2006, pp.
25-42
Guidobaldi (N) The role of music in Italian court festivals, Court festivals and the European Renaissance:
Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 261-70
Gunsberg (M) Gender and the Italian Stage - from the Renaissance to the present day, Cambridge, 1997
Hall (HG) Italian participation in French court ballet, comedie-ballet and opera, 1581-1674, Italian
Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 213-232
Hammond (F) Music and Spectacle in Baroque Rome: Musical patronage under Urban VIII, New Haven,
1994
Hammond (F) The creation of a Roman festival: Barberini celebrations for Christina of Sweden, Life and
the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 53-70
Hanlon (G) Glorifying war in a peaceful city: Festive representations of combat in Baroque Siena (15901740), War in History, 11, 2004, pp. 249-277
264
Hanning (BR) Glorious Apollo: poetic and political themes in the first opera, Renaissance Quarterly, 32,
1979, 485-513
Hanning (BR) Of Poetry and Music’s Power: Humanism and the Invention of Opera, Ann Arbor, 1980
Hansell (KK) Opera and ballet at the Regio Ducal Teatro of Milan, 1771-1776: a musical and social
history, PhD dissert., University of California Berkeley, 1979
Hansell (KK) "Theatrical Ballet and Italian Opera." Opera on Stage. Ed. Lorenzo Bianconi and Giorgio
Pestelli. Volume 5 of The History of Italian Opera. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002, pp. 177308.
Hansen (JB) From invention to interpretation: the prologues of the first court operas, where oral and written
cultures meet, The Journal of Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 556-596
Haraguchi (J) Reinforcing rules of conduct in Eleonora Montalvo’s (1602-1659) “Reppresentazione delle
virtu e de’vizi”, Scenes from Italian convent life, E.B. Weaver ed., Ravenna, 2009, pp. 171-192
Harness (KS) Amazzoni di Dio: Florentine musical spectacle under Maria Maddalena d’Austria and
Cristina di Lorena, 1620-1630, PhD diss., University of Illinois, 1996
Harness (K) ‘La Flora’ and the end of female rule in Tuscany, Journal of the American Musicological
Society, 51, 1998, 437-476
Harness (KA) Le tre Euridici: Characterization and allegory in the Euridice of Peri and Caccini, Journal of
17th century music, 9, 2003
Harness (K) Habsburgs, heretics and horses: Equestrian ballets and other staged battles in Florence during
the first decade of the Thirty Years War, L’Arme e gli amori: Ariosto, Tasso and Guarini in late
Renaissance Florence, I Tatti Studies vol.20, 2004
Harran (D) From Mantua to Vienna: a new look at the early 17th century dance suite, Journal of the Royal
Musical Association, 129, 2004, pp. 181-219
Harris-Warrick (R) Staging Venice, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 297-316
Harris-Warrick (R) Brown (BA) eds, The Grotesque dancer on the 18th century stage: Gennaro Magri and
his world, Madison WI, 2005
Hatzfeld (H) The Rococo of Goldoni, Italica, 45, 1968, pp. 410-420
Heartz (D) Hasse, Galuppi, Metastasio, Venezia e il Melodramma nel Settecento, MT Muraro ed, Florence,
1978-1981, vol.1, pp. 309-339
Heartz (D) Farinelli and Metastasio, rival twins of public favour, Early Music, 12, 1984, pp. 358-366
Heartz (D) Farinelli revisited, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 430-443
Heck (TF) ed., Commedia dell’Arte in Naples: a bilingual edition of the 176 Casamarciano scenarios, n.p.,
2001
Heller (W) “O delle donne miserabile sesso”: Tarabotti, Ottavia and ‘L’incoronazione di Poppea’, Il
Saggiatore Musicale, 7, 2000, pp. 5-46
Heller (W) Dancing desire on the Venetian stage, The Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 281-295
265
Heller (W) Emblems of eloquence: Opera and women’s voices in 17 th century Venice, Berkeley, 2004
Heller (W) Poppea’s legacy: the Julio-Claudians on the Venetian stage, Journal of Interdisciplinary History,
36, 2006, pp. 379-399
Heller (W) Venice’s mythic empires: truth and verisimilitude in Venetian opera, Opera and society in Italy
and France from Monteverdi to Bourdieu, Cambridge, 2007
Henke (R) Pastoral transformations: Italian tragicomedy and Shakespeare’s late plays, Newark NJ, 1997
Henke (R) Performance and literature in the Commedia dell’Arte, Cambridge, 2002
Henke (R) Representations of poverty in the Commedia dell’Arte, Theatre Survey, 48, 2007, pp. 229-246
Henke (R) Representation of poverty in the Commedia dell’Arte, Commedia dell’Arte: Annuario
internazionale, 1, 2008
Heriot (A) The Castrati in Opera, London, 1956 & 1975
Hermans (L) Alvise Cornaro and the construction of theatrical society, Officine del nuovo: sodalizi fra
letterati, artisti ed editori enlla cultura italiana fra Riforma e Controriforma, H. Hendrix & P. Procaccioli
eds, Manziana, 2008, pp. 349-368
Herrick (MT) Comic theory in the sixteenth century, Urbana, 1950
Herrick (MT) Italian comedy in the Renaissance, Urbana, 1960
Herrick (MT) Italian tragedy in the Renaissance, Urbana, 1965
Hill (JW) Roman monody, cantata and opera from the circles around Cardinal Montalto, Oxford, 1998
Hillman (C) “Lo Sposalizio d’Iparchia filosofa” by Suor Clemenza Ninci, Scenes from Italian convent life,
E.B. Weaver ed., Ravenna, 2009, pp. 153-170
Hodges (S) Lorenzo da Ponte: the life and times of Mozart’s librettist, London, 1985
Holme (T) A servant of many masters. The life and times of Carlo Goldoni, London, 1976
Holmes (W) Opera Observed: Views of a Florentine Impresario in the Early Eighteenth Century, Chicago,
1993
Holmes (WS) Operatic commissions and productions at Pratolino, Journal of Musicology, 17, 1999, pp.
152-167
Horne (PR) The tragedies of Giambattista Cinthio Giraldi, Oxford, 1962
Hov (L) The ‘women’ of the Roman stage, as Goethe saw them, Theatre History Studies, 21, 2001, pp. 6179
Howard (P) ‘Mr Justice Blindman’ and the ‘Priestess of fashion’: an incident in the history of Italian opera
in London, Il Saggiatore Musicale, 7, 2000, pp. 47-60
Hunter (D) Senesino obliges Caroline, princess of Wales, and Princess Violante of Florence, Early Music,
30, 2002, pp. 214-223
266
Ilardi (V) The role of Florence in the development and commerce of spectacles, Atti della fondazione
Giorgio Ronchi, n.p. 2001
Inglehearn (M) Introduction, Antonio Cornazzano, The Book on the Art of Dancing. Trans. Madeleine
Inglehearn and Peggy Forsythe, London, 1981. Translation of Cornazzano's Libro dell'arte del danzare
Jackson (P) Nevola (F) eds, Beyond the Palio: Urbanism and ritual in Renaissance Siena, New York &
Oxford, 2006
Jacobshagen (A) The origins of the ‘recitativi in prosa’ in Neapolitan opera, Acta Musicologica, 74, 2002,
pp. 107-128
Johnson (EJ) Jacopo Sansovino, Giacomo Torelli and the theatricality of the Piazzetta in Venice, Journal of
the Society of Architectural Historians, 2000
Johnson (EJ) The short lascivious lives of two Venetian theaters for Commedia dell’Arte, 1580-1585,
Renaissance Quarterly, 2002
Johnson (EJ) The architecture of Italian theaters around the time of William Shakespeare, Shakespeare
Studies, 33, 2005, pp. 23-50
Jones (JSL) A history of the introduction and development of Italian opera and its burlesques in England,
1705-1745, PhD diss., University of Texas Austin, 1975
Jones (P) Spectacle in Milan: Cesare Negri’s torch dances, Early Music, 14, 1986, 182-196
Kang (YY) The art of counterpoint in the stile nuovo: Sacred polyphony in 17th-century Italy, PhD Music,
University of Pennsylvania, 1999
Katritzky (MA) The diaries of Prince Ferdinand of Bavaria: Commedia dell’Arte at the wedding festivals
of Florence (1565) and Munich (1568), Italian Renaissance festivals and their European influence,
Lewiston NY, 1992, pp. 143-172
Katritzky (MA) Scenery, setting and stages in Late Renaissance Commedia dell’Arte performances: some
pictorial evidence, Scenery, set and staging in the Italian Renaissance: Studies in the practice of theatre,
Lewiston & Queenston, 1996, pp. 209-288
Katritzky (MA) Women, medicine and theatre, 1500-1750: literary mountebanks and performing quacks,
Ashgate 2007
Katz (RT) The Origins of Opera: The Relevance of Social and Cultural Factors to the Establishment of a
Musical Institution, PhD diss., Columbia Univ., 1963
Katz (RT) Collective ‘Problem-solving’ in the history of music: the case of the Camerata, Journal of the
History of Ideas, 45, 1984, pp. 361-377
Katz (RT) Divining the Powers of Music: Aesthetic Theory and the Origins of Opera, New York, 1986
Kaufman (H) The influence of Italian drama on pre-Restoration English comedy, Italica, 31, 1954, pp. 8-23
Keller (AG) Theatre of Machines, London, 1964
Kendall (GY) Nuove inventioni di balli (1604) by Cesare Negri; a critical edition, DMA, Stanford
University, 1985
Kendall (GY) Theatre, dance and music in late Cinquecento Milan, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 74-95
267
Kennard (JS) Goldoni and the Venice of his Time, New York, 1967 (1920)
Kennard (JS) The Italian Theater, New York, 1932, 2 vols.
Kennard (JS) Masks and marionettes, New York, 1935
Kennard (JS) The Italian Theater: from its beginning to the close of the 17th century, New York, 1964
Kenny (R) The Theatre Italien in France, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S.
West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 172-186
Kernodle (G) From art to theatre: form and convention in the Renaissance, Chicago, 1944
Kerr (R) Isabella Andreini (Comica Gelosa 1560-1604): Petrarchism for the Theatre Public, Quaderni
d’Italianistica, 27, 2006, pp. 71-92
Ketterer (R) Why early opera is Roman and not Greek, Cambridge Opera Journal, 15, 2003, pp. 1-14
Ketterer (R) Opera and the uses of the classical tradition: four studies (review article), International Journal
of the Classical Tradition, 17, 2010, pp. 60-86
Kimbell (D) The Seicento: Opera, The Cambridge History of Italian Literature, P Brand & L Pertile eds,
Cambridge, 1996, pp. 336-342
Kirken (W) The myth of the ‘birth of opera’ in the Florentine Camerata debunked by Emilio de’Cavalieri,
The Opera Quarterly, 19, 2003, pp. 35-55
Kirkham (V) Cosimo and Eleonora in Shepherdland: a lost eclogue by Laura Battiferra degli Ammanati,
The cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp. 149-76
Kirkham (V) Creative partners: The marriage of Laura Battiferra and Bartolomeo Ammanati, Renaissance
Quarterly, 55, 2002
Kisby (F) ed., Magnificence as civic image: Music and ceremonial space in early modern Venice, Music
and Musicians in Renaissance Cities and Towns, Cambridge, 2001
Klaper (M) New light on the history of ‘L’Orfeo’ (Buti-Rossi), D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera italien en
Europe. Vol.1, Les peregrinations d’un genre, Wavre, 2008, pp. 27-40
Klaper (M) Ercole amante/Hercule amoureux. The poetics of the French translation of an Italian ‘tragedia
per musica’, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera italien en Europe; La musique a l’epreuve du theatre, Wavre,
2009, pp. 45-58
Kohler (RC) Vitruvian proportions in theater design in the 16th and early 17th centuries in Italy and
England, Shakespeare Studies, 16, 1983, 265-325
Komisarjevsky (T) The Costume of the Theatre, New York, 1932
Kondle (F) Between stage and divine service: Jesuits and theatrical music, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences
and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
Korda (N) Accessorizing the stage: alien women’s work and the fabric of early modern material culture,
Ornamentalism: Accessories in the Renaissance, B. Mirabella ed., Ann Arbor, 2011, pp. 223-252
268
Lamar Weaver (R) Wright Weaver (N) A chronology of music in the Florentine theater, 1590-1750,
Detroit, 1978
Lamothe (VC) Dancing at a wedding: some thoughts on performance issues in Monteverdi’s ‘Lasciate i
monti’ (Orfeo 1607), Early Music, 36, 2008, pp. 533-546
Larson (O) Giacomo Torelli, Sir Philip Skippon and stage machinery for the Venetian opera, Theatre
Journal, 32, 1980, pp. 448-457
Larson (O) Portrait of a seventeenth-century playhouse: Il Teatro dei Comici, Mantua, Theater Survey: The
Journal of the American Society for Theater, 28, 1987, pp. 17-25
Lavin (I) On the Unity of the arts and the early Baroque opera house, Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance
and Baroque, B. Wisch & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 2 vols., 1991, vol. 2, pp. 518-579
Lawrenson (TE) The French stage and playhouse in the 17th century: a study in the advent of the Italian
order, New York, 1986
Lea (KM) Italian Popular Comedy, 1560-1620, 2 vols., Oxford, 1934
Leve (JS) Italian operatic comedy in the 17th century, PhD diss., Yale University, no date
Leve (T) Reconstructing the lost music of 17th-century Bolognese dialect comic opera, Journal of Music
Theory, 25, 2006, pp. 104-148
Lewis (A) Fortune (N) Opera and church-music, 1630-1750, London, 1975
Lewis (RA) Love as persuasion in Monteverdi’s ‘L’incoronazione di Poppea’: new thoughts on the
authorship question, Music & Letters, 86, 2005, pp. 16-41
Linden (H van der) Benedetto Pamphilj as librettist: Mary Magdalen and the harmony of the spheres in
Handel’s ‘Il Trionfo del temp del Disinganno, Recercare, 16, 2004
Linden (H van der) The performance of French theatre in Bologna around 1700 and the reform of Italian
opera, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera italien en Europe: la musique a l’epreuve du theatre, D Colas ed.
Wavre, 2009, pp. 59-76
Link (D) The art of the librettist: Goldoni and the musical theatre, D. Pietropaolo ed., Toronto, 1995, pp.
37-48
Luciani (V) A Concise history of the Italian Theater, New York, 1961
Lulofs (H) Heavenly Images in the Churches of Rome: Stage Scenography for the Forty Hour Devotion
during the Seventeenth and Eighteenth century as a Spectacular Alternative to the Street Theater of
Carnival, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the Imagination, Peter van Kessel, ed., Rome,
1992, pp. 163-174
Mackenzie (BD) The creation of a genre: Comic opera’s dissemination in Italy in the 1740s, PhD dissert.,
University of Michigan, 1993
Macklem (MA) Reforming opera and its public in early modern Venice, PhD dissertation, University of
Pennsylvania, 2003
MacNeil (A) Music and women of the Commedia dell’arte in the late 16 th century, Oxford & New York,
2003
269
Maeder (C) Metastasio and the melodramma, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre,
Cambridge & New York, 2006, pp. 186-194
Malkiewicz (M) On the choreography of Claudio Monteverdi’s ballet music, Recercare, 13, 2001
Mamczarz (I) The representation of cities in Baroque opera and the development of “Italian-style”
scenography, Medieval English Theatre, 16, 1994, 142-165
Mamone (S) Most Serene Brothers - Princes - Impresarios: Theater in Florence under the management and
protection of Mattias, Giovancarlo and Leopoldo de’Medici, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 9,
2003
Manes (Y) Motherhood and the identity formation of masculinities in 16 th-century erudite comedy, PhD
dissertation, Cornell University, 2010
Manfrani (F) Campana (A) Toward and beyond baroque opera, The Opera Quarterly, 24, 2008, pp. 275277
Manifold (J) Theatre music in the 16th and 17th centuries, Music & Letters, 29, 1948, pp. 366-397
Marcigliano (A) Chivalric festivals at the Ferrarese court of Alfonso II d’Este, New York, 2003
Marino (JA) Celebrating a royal birth in 1639: the rape of Europa in the Neapolitan viceroy’s court,
Rinascimento, 43, 2005, pp. 233-248
Marly (D de) Costume on the stage, 1600-1940, London, 1982
Masson (G) Papal Gifts and Roman Entertainments in honour of Queen Christina’s Arrival, Queen
Christina of Sweden: Documents and Studies, Stockholm, 1966, pp. 244-261
Mazzini (G) Organization and origins of the Contrade in their participation in the bull hunts, The Palio and
its image: History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 305-316
McGeary (T) Gendering opera: Italian opera as the feminine other in Britain, 1700-1742, Journal of Music
Theory, 14, 1994, pp. 17-34
McGeary (T) Cervantes (X) From Farinelli to Monticelli: an opera satire of 1742 re-examined, The
Burlington Magazine, n. 1154, May 1999
McGinnis (KT) "At Home in the 'Casa del Trombone': A Social-Historical View of Milanese Dancing
Masters." Society of Dance History Scholars Proceedings, 1997, pp. 203-216.
McGinnis (KT) "Milan and the Development and Dissemination of Il ballo nobile: Lombardy as the
Terpsichorean Treasury for Early Modern European Courts." Quidditas, 20 (1999), pp. 155-171.
McGinnis (KT) "Moving in High Circles: Courts, Dance, and Dancing Masters in Italy in the Long
Sixteenth Century." Ph.D. diss. University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 2001
McGowan (M) Adventure and theatrical innovation at Ferrara and Mannheim, The Renaissance in Ferrara
and its European horizons, Cardiff, 1984, pp. 61-81
McGowan (M) Musical enigmas in ballet at the court of Savoy, Dance Research, 4, 1986, pp. 29-44
McGowan (M) The Renaissance triumph and its classical heritage, Court festivals and the European
Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 26-50
270
Medina Lasansky (D) Bodily elision: Acting out the Passion at the Italian “Sacri Monti”, Hairston (JL)
Stephens (W) eds, The body in early modern Italy, Baltimore, 2010, pp. 249-274
Migliarisi (GM) Theories of directing in late Renaissance and early baroque Italy (drama), PhD
dissertation, University of Toronto, 1996
Migliarisi (A) Renaissance and Baroque directors: theory and practice of play production in Italy, New
York., 2003
Miller (R) Bartolomeo Barbarino and the allure of Venice, Studi Musicali, 23, 1994
Mirabella (B) ‘Quacking Delilahs’: female Mountebanks in early modern England and Italy, Women
Players in England 1500-1660, PA Brown & P Parolin eds, Ashgate, 2005, pp. 89-108
Mitchell (B) The Majesty of the State: Triumphal Progresses of Foreign Sovereigns in Renaissance Italy
(1494-1600), Florence, 1986
Mitchell (B) 1598: A year of pageantry in Late Renaissance Ferrara, Binghampton, 1990
Mitchell (B) A Papal progress in 1598, Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, B. Wisch & S.
Scott Munshower eds, 2 vols., University Park PA, 1991, pp. 118-135
Monson (DE) Galuppi, Tenducci and Motezuma: a commentary on the history and musical style of Opera
Seria after 1750, Galuppiana 1985: Studi e Ricerche, MT Muraro & F Rossi eds, Florence, 1986, 279-300
Moore (JE) Prints, salami and cheese: Savoring the Roman Festival of the Chinea, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995,
pp. 584-608
Moore (JE) Building set-pieces in 18th century Rome: the case of the Chinea, Memoirs of the American
Academy in Rome, 43-44, 1998-99
Mossey (CJ) ‘Human after all’: Character and self-understanding in operas by Giovanni Faustini and
Francesco Cavalli, PhD Brandeis University, 1999
Muir (E) Why Venice? Venetian society and the success of early opera, Journal of Interdisciplinary
History, 36, 2006, pp. 331-353
Muir (E) The eye of the procession: ritual ways of seeing in the Renaissance, Ceremonial culture in premodern Europe, N. Howe ed., Notre Dame, 2007, pp. 129-154
Muir (E) Presence and representation in Italian civic rituals, La ville a la Renaissance: Espaces,
representations, pouvoirs, G. Chaix ed., Paris, 2009
Muir (E) An Evening at the Opera in Seventeenth-Century Venice, Oxford Handbook to the New Cultural
History of Music, ed. Jane Fulcher. Oxford and New York: 2011
Mulryne (JR) Shewring (M) eds, Italian Renaissance festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY,
1992
Mulryne (JR) ed., Europa Triumphans: Court and civic festivals in early Modern Europe, Aldershot &
Burlington VT, 2004
Murata (M) Operas for the Papal Court, Ann Arbor, 1981
Murata (M) Classical tragedy in the history of early opera in Rome, Early Music History, 4, 1984
271
Murata (M) “Singing”, “Acting” and “Dancing” in vocal chamber music of the early Seicento, Journal of
Seventeenth century Music, 9, 2003
Murata (M) Gems, glories and capolavori of early Italian opera, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera italien en
Europe. Vol.1, Les peregrinations d’un genre, Wavre, 2008, pp. 279-302
Mussolin (M) The rise of the new civic ritual of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin in 16 th-century
Siena, Beyond the Palio: Urbanism and ritual in Renaissance Siena, P Jackson & F Nevola eds, New York
& Oxford, 2006
Naddeo (BA) Urban Arcadia: Representations of the ‘dialect’ of Naples in linguistic theory and comic
theater, 1696-1780, Eighteenth-century Studies, 35, 2001, pp. 41-66
Nagler (AM) Theater Festivals of the Medici,1539-1637, Yale U.P., 1964
Nestola (B) Italian music, French singers. Reception and performance practice on the Parisian stage at the
beginning of the eighteenth century, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera italien en Europe. Vol.1, Les
peregrinations d’un genre, Wavre, 2008, pp. 253-268
Neville (D) Metastasio and the image of majesty in the Austro-Italian baroque, Italian Culture in Northern
Europe in the Eighteenth century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 140-158
Newcomb (A) Luzzaschi’s setting of Dante: ‘Quivi sospiri, pianti ed altri guai’, Early Music History, 28,
2009, pp. 97-138
Newman (K) The politics of spectacle: ‘La Pellegrina’ and the Intermezzi of 1589, MLN, 101, 1986, pp.
95-113
Nicastro (G) The Venetian stage, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge & New
York, 2006, pp. 151-159
Niccoli (GA) Cupid, Satyr and the Golden Age: Pastoral dramatic scenes of the late Renaissance, New
York, 1989
Nicoll (A) The World of Harlequin. A Critical Study of the Commedia dell’Arte, Cambridge, 1963
Nordera (M) The exchange of dance cultures in Renaissance Europe: Italy, France and abroad, Forging
European Identities 1400-1700, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 308-328
O’Grady (D) The last troubadours: poetic drama in Italian opera, 1597-1887, London, 1991
Oenslager (D) Stage design. Four centuries of scenic invention, London, 1975
Ogden (DH) The Italian Baroque stage, Berkeley, 1978
Oldani (L) Bredeck (MJ) Jesuit Theater in Italy: a bibliography, Archivium Historicum Societatis Iesu, 66,
1997, pp. 196-224
Oldani (L) Yanitelli (V) Jesuit Theater in Italy: its entrances and exit, Italica, 76, 1999, pp. 18-32
Opera and society in Italy and France from Monteverdi to Bourdieu, Cambridge, 2007
The Palio and its image: History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007
Palisca (C) The Alterati of Florence: Pioneers in the Theory of Dramatic Music, in Austin (W). ed., New
Looks at Italian Opera: Essays in Honor of Donald J. Grant, Ithaca, 1968, pp. 9-38
272
Parisi (S) The Jewish community and carnival entertainment at the Mantuan court in the early baroque,
Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM
Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 293-306
Parolin (P) The Venetian theater of Aletheia Talbot, Countess of Arundel, Women Players in England, PA
Brown & P Parolin eds, Ashgate, 2005, pp. 219-240
Pastina (D) Suor Annalena Odaldi’s (1572-1638) “Commedia di Nannuccio e quindici figliastre”, Scenes
from Italian convent life, E.B. Weaver ed., Ravenna, 2009, pp. 91-152
Patuzzi (S) ‘S’a questa d’Este valle’: Claudio Monteverdi and a mascherata of 1607 in Mirandola, Early
Music, 31, 2003, pp. 541-556
Pauly (RG) Benedetto Marcello’s satire on early 18th century opera, The Musical Quarterly, 34, 1948, pp.
222-233
Pepin (R) The satires of Lodovico Sergardi, 1660-1726, New York, 1994
Perella (NJ) The Critical Fortune of Battista Guarini’s “Il Pastor Fido”, Florence, 1973
Petty (FC) Italian Opera in London, 1760-1800, Ann Arbor, 1980
Phillips (H) Italy and France in the 17th century stage controversy, The Seventeenth Century, 11, 1996, pp.
187-207
Phillips-Court (K) The perfect genre: drama and painting in Renaissance Italy, Farnham UK & Burlington
VT, 2011
Pierce (GP) Towards a popular theater in 17 th-century Milan, Italian Culture, 2, 1982, pp. 73-90
Pierce (GP) The ‘caratterista’ and comic reform from Maggi to Goldoni, Naples, 1986
Pietropaolo (D) The Science of Buffoonery: Theory and History of the Commedia dell’Arte, 1988
Pietropaolo (D) Goldoni and the Musical Theatre, 1995
Piperno (F) Opera production to 1780, Opera production and its resources, L. Bianconi & G. Pestelli eds,
Chicago, 1998, pp. 1-80
Piperno (F) State and market, production and style: an interdisciplinary approach to eighteenth century
Italian opera history, Opera and society in Italy and France from Monteverdi to Bourdieu, Cambridge,
2007, pp. 138-159
Pirrotta (N) Temperaments and tendencies in the Florentine Camerata, The Musical Quarterly, 40, 1954,
169-189
Pirrotta (N) Commedia dell’arte and opera, The Musical Quarterly, 41, 1955, 305-324
Pirrotta (N) Povoledo (E) Music and Theatre from Poliziano to Monteverdi, Cambridge, 1982
Pizzamiglio (G) Vittorio Alfieri, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge & New
York, 2006, pp. 195-204
273
Plaisance (M) Medici Carnavals from Lorenzo the Magnificent to duke Francesco I, Florence in the time of
the Medici: Public celebrations, politics and literature in the 15th and 16th centuries, Toronto, 2008, pp. 1740
Plank (S) A Seventeenth-century Franciscan Opera: Music for a Chigi princess, Franciscan Studies, 42,
1982, pp. 180-189
Polzonetti (P) Oriental tyranny in the extreme west: Reflections on ‘Amiti e Ontario’ and ‘Le gare
generose’, Eighteenth Century Music, 4, 2007, pp. 27-53
Poulsen (R) Women performing homoerotic desire in English and Italian comedy: La Calandria,
Gl’Ingannati and Twelfth Night, Women Players in England, PA Brown & P Parolin eds, Ashgate, 2005,
pp. 171-192
Poulsen (RE) Incest and inflection in Della Porta’s ‘La Sorella’, Sex Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy
ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 181-194
Prest (J) In chapel, on stage and in the bedroom. French responses to the Italian castrato, Seventeenth
Century French Studies, 32, 2010, pp. 152-164
Price (C) Milhous (J) Hume (RD) The Impresario’s Ten Commandments: Continental recruitment for
Italian opera in London, 1763-64, London, 1992
Price (C) ed., The early Baroque era: from the late 16th century to the 1660s, London, 1993.
Price (CA) ed., Italian opera in late eighteenth-century London, vol.1: The King’s Theatre, Haymarket,
1778-1791, Oxford, 2001
Priest (HM) Renaissance and Baroque lyrics, Evanston IL, 1962
Priest (HM) Marino, Leonardo, Francini and the revolving stage, Renaissance Quarterly, 35, 1982, 36-60
Prunieres (H) Opera in Venice in the 17th century, The Musical Quarterly, 17, 1931, pp. 1-13
Radcliff-Umstead (D) The Birth of Modern Comedy in Renaissance Italy, Chicago, 1969
Radcliff-Umstead (D) An Italian “Comedy of Errors”, Italian Culture, 2, 1980, pp. 63-72
Radcliff-Umstead (D) Carnival comedy and sacred play: the Renaissance dramas of Giovan Maria Cecchi,
Columbia MO, 1986
Radulescu (D) Caterina’s ‘Colombina’: the birth of a female trickster in 17 th century France, Theatre
Journal, 60, 2008
Rees (K) Female-authored drama in early modern Padua: Valeria Miani Negri, Italian Studies, 63, 2008,
pp. 41-61
The Renaissance stage: documents of Serlio (1545) Sabbattini (1638) Furttenbach the Elder (1628-1663),
B. Hewitt ed., Miami, 1958
Rice (J) Antonio Salieri and Viennese opera, Chicago, 2000
Rice (JA) Mid-18th century opera seria evoked in a print by Marc’Antonio dal Re, Music in Art, 34, 2009
Richards (K) Richards (L) Commedia dell’Arte, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre,
Cambridge & New York, 2006, pp. 102-124
274
Rigon (F) The Teatro Olimpico in Vicenza, Milan, 1989
Ringer (M) Opera’s first master: the musical dramas of Claudio Monteverdi, Amadeus Press, 2006
Robinson (MF) Naples and Neapolitan Opera, Oxford, 1972
Romano (D) Why opera? The politics of an emerging genre, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 36, 2006,
pp. 401-409
Rosand (E) Vivaldi’s stage, Journal of Musicology, 18, 2001, pp. 8-30
Rosand (E) Seventeenth-century Venetian opera as ‘Fondamente nuove’, Journal of Interdisciplinary
History, 36, 2006, pp. 411-417
Rosand (E) Opera in seventeenth-century Venice: the creation of a genre, Berkeley, 2007 (first pub.d 1991)
Rosow (L) Power and display: music in court theatre, The Cambridge History of 17th-century music,
Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 198-239
Rosselli (J) The opera industry in Italy from Cimarosa to Verdi: the role of the impresario, London, 1984
Rotondi (JE) Literary and musical aspects of Roman opera, 1600-1650, PhD diss., University of
Pennsylvania, 1959
Rowden (CH) Opera in Bologna, 1680-1720, PhD diss., University of Illinois, no date
Runia (R) Whitening the Moor of Venice in late-18th century performance, Restoration and 18th century
Theatre Research, 23, 2, 2008
Rusack (HH) Gozzi in Germany, New York, 1930
Russo (L) Lorenzo da Ponte, Italy and the Italians in Washington’s time, New York, 1933, pp. 113-132
Sampson (L) Cox (V) eds, Maddalena Campiglia, ‘Flori’, a pastoral drama (1588),
Sampson (L) The Mantuan performance of Guarini’s ‘Pastor Fido’ and representations of courtly identity,
Modern Language Review, 98, 2003
Sampson (L) Drammatica Secreta: Barbara Torelli’s ‘Partenia’ (1587) and women in late 16th-century
theatre, Theatre, Opera and Performance in Italy from the fifteenth century to the present: Essays in honour
of Richard Andrews, Leeds, 2004
Sampson (L) Pastoral drama, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre, Cambridge & New
York, 2006, pp. 91-101
Sampson (L) Pastoral drama in early modern Italy: the making of a new genre, Legenda, 2007
Santini (P) Opera – Papal and regal (in Rome), Music & Letters, 20, 1939, pp. 292-298
Saslow (JM) The Medici wedding of 1589: Florentine festival as Theatrum Mundi, New Haven, 1996
Savage (R) Staging an intermedio: Practical advice from Florence circa 1630, Italian Renaissance Festivals
and their European influence, Lewiston, 1992, pp. 51-72
275
Savage (R) Staging an opera: letters from the Cesarian poet (Metastasio), Early Music, 26, 1998, pp. 583595
Saxl (F) Costume and Festivals of Milanese society under Spanish rule, London, 1936
Schmidt (CB) An episode in the history of Venetian opera: the Tito commission (1665-1666), Journal of
the American Musicological Society, 31, 1978, 442-466
Schmidt (S) “Sauter et voltiger en ‘lair”: the art of movement in late Renaissance Italy and France, Hairston
(JL) Stephens (W) eds, The body in early modern Italy, Baltimore, 2010, pp. 213-225
Schneider (F) The healing agenda in Battista Guarini's 'Pastor Fido': the pastoral as a musical 'pharmakon'
for the heartbroken, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2002
Schneider (F) Pastoral therapies for the heartbroken in Guarini’s ‘Pastor Fido’ and Monteverdi’s Book V,
Quaderni d’Italianistica, 29, 2008, pp. 73-104
Schneider (F) Pastoral drama and healing in early modern Italy, Ashgate, 2010
Schraven (M) Majesty and mortality; Papal funeral ceremonies in early modern Rome, Roman Bodies.
Metamorphosis, mutilation and martyrdom, A. Hopkins ed., Rome, 2001, pp. 143-152
Schraven (M) The Rhetoric of Virtue. The vogue for catafalques in late 16 th-century Rome, Praemium
Virtutis II: Grabmaler und Begrabniszeremoniell in der italischen Renaissance, Munster, 2005, pp. 41-63
Schwager (M) Public opera and the trials of the Teatro San Moise, Early Music, 14, 1986, 387-394
Scott (V) The Commedia dell’arte in Paris, 1644-1697, Charlottesville, 1990
Selfridge-Field (E) Opera criticism and the Venetian press, Opera and Vivaldi: Reflections of a changing
world, Austin, 1984, pp. 179-190
Selfridge-Field (E) ‘La guerra de’ comici’: Mantuan comedy and Venetian opera in c.1700, Recercare, 10,
1998, pp. 209-248
Selfridge-Field (E) A new chronology of Venetian opera and related genres, 1660-1760, Stanford, 2007
Selfridge-Field (E) Song and season: Science, culture and theatrical time in early modern Venice, Stanford,
2007
Selfridge-Field (E) Ritual, liturgy and the Venetian theatrical calendar, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera
italien en Europe. Vol.1, Les peregrinations d’un genre, Wavre, 2008, pp. 13-26
Shiff (J) ‘Lingua zerga’ in the Grimani banquet plays (c.1605), Italica, 66, 1989, pp. 399-411
Shiff (J) Venetian State Theater and the Games of Siena, 1595-1605: the Grimani Banquet Plays, Lewiston,
1994
Silke (L) The orchestra in early opera, The Musical Quarterly, 80, 1996, pp. 265-68
Skantze (PA) Stillness in motion in the 17th-century theatre, London, 2007
Slawinski (M) The seventeenth-century stage, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian Theatre,
Cambridge & New York, 2006, pp. 127-142
276
Smith (AD) Opera in Arcadia: Rome, Florence and Venice in the Primo Settecento, PhD Musicology, Yale
University, 2003
Smith (A) The mock heroic, ‘An Intruder in Arcadia’: Girolamo Giglio, Antonio Caldara and ‘L’Anagilda’
(Rome, 1711), Eighteenth Century Music, 7, 2010, pp. 35-62
Smith (W) The Commedia dell’Arte: a study in Italian popular culture, New York, 1912
Snyder (J) Bodies of water: the Mediterranean in Italian baroque theater, California Italian Studies Journal,
1, 2010
Sparti (B) Hercules dancing in Thebes, in pictures and music, Early Music History, 26, 2007, pp. 219-270
Stalmaker (WP) The beginnings of opera in Naples, PhD diss., Princeton, 1968
Stampino (MG) Classical antecedents and teleological narratives: on the contamination between opera and
courtly sung entertainment in the early 17th century, Italica, 77, 2000, pp. 331-356
Stein (LK) Opera and the Spanish political agenda, Acta Musicologica, 63, 1991, 125-167
Sternfeld (FW) The birth of Opera: Ovid, Poliziano and the lieto fine, Analecta Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp.
30-51
Sternfeld (FW) The birth of opera, Oxford, 1993
Strohm (R) The Neapolitans in Venice, Con che soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 15801740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 249-274
Strohm (R) Dramma per musica: Italian opera seria of the 18 th century, New Haven, 1997
Strohm (R) ed., The 18th-century diaspora of Italian music and musicians, London, 2001
Strohm (R) Italian Operisti north of the Alps, ca. 1700-ca. 1750, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian
music and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 1-60
Strohm (R) Essays on Handel and Italian opera, Cambridge, 2008
Strohm (R) La tragedia in maschera. French drama and Vivaldi’s operas, D’Une scene a l’autre : l’opera
italien en Europe: la musique a l’epreuve du theatre, D Colas ed. Wavre, 2009, pp. 91-108
Strong (R) Art and power; Renaissance Festivals, 1450-1650, London, 1984
Tak (H) South Italian festivals: a local history of ritual and change, Amsterdam, 2000
Talbot (M) A Venetian operatic contract of 1714, The Business of music, M. Talbot ed., Liverpool, 2002
Tcharos (SS) Beyond the boundaries of opera: conceptions of musical drama in Rome, 1676-1710, PhD
dissertation, Princeton University, 2002
Termini (O) Carlo Francesco Pollarolo: follower or leader in Venetian opera? Studi Musicali, 8, 1979, 223271
Testaverde (AM) Spectacle, theater and propaganda at the court of the Medici, The Medici, Michelangelo
and Renaissance art in Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 123-131
277
Tobey (E) The Palio horse in Renaissance and early modern Italy, The Culture of the Horse, K Raber & TJ
Tucker eds, Basingstoke & New York, 2005, pp. 63-90
Tomlinson (G) Metaphysical song: an essay on opera, Princeton, 1999
Tondro (MLS) The first temporary triumphal arch in Venice (1557), Court festivals and the European
Renaissance: Art, politics and performance, R. Mulryne & E. Goldring eds, Aldershot, 2003, pp. 335-362
Towneley (S) Metastasio as a librettist, Art and Ideas in Eighteenth-century Italy, 23, 1961, pp. 133-145
Treadwell (NK) Restaging the siren; musical women in the performance of sixteenth-century Italian
theater, PhD diss., University of Southern California, 2000
Treadwell (N) She descended on a cloud ‘from the highest spheres’: Florentine monody ‘alla Romanina’,
Cambridge Opera Journal, 16, 2004, pp. 1-22
Treadwell (N) Music and wonder at the Medici court: the 1589 interludes for ‘La Pellegrina’, Indiana UP,
2009
Troy (CE) The comic intermezzo, Ann Arbor, 1979
Tucci (GA) Baretti and the Shakespearian influence in Italy: a study in 18 th-century polemics in Italy, PhD
dissert. New York University, 1959
Turrini (P) Threads of History. Contrade and Palio in the documentary sources, The Palio and its image:
History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 259-304
Tylus (J) Women at the windows: Commedia dell’arte and theatrical practice in Early Modern Italy,
Theatre Journal, 49, 1997, 323-342
Van Schoor (J) ed., Performing Arts in the Austrian 18th century: directions in historical and
methodological research, Ghent, 1999
Vavoulis (V) Antonio Sartorio (c.1630-1680): Documents and sources of a career in 17 th century Venetian
opera, Research Chronicle of the Royal Musical Association, 37, 2004
Verbeckmoes (J) The imaginative recreation of overseas cultures in western European pageants in the 16 th
to 17th centuries, Forging European Identities 1400-1700, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 361-380
Vescovo (P) Carlo Goldoni, playwright and reformer, Farrell (J) Puppa (P) eds, A History of Italian
Theatre, Cambridge & New York, 2006, pp. 160-176
Wallington (K) ‘Tradotta da dotta penna’: New evidence for a reappraisal of the 1788 Zatta edition of ‘Le
memorie di Carlo Goldoni’, The Italianist, 28, 2008, 203-216
Ward (A) ‘New Worlds’ and theatre: Goldoni’s exotic comedies, Annali d’Italianistica, 11, 1993, pp. 213224
Ward (A) Imaginary imperialism: Goldoni stages China in 18 th-century Italy, Theatre Journal, 54, 2002
Ward (A) Pagodas in play: China on the 18th-century Italian opera stage, Cranbury NJ, 2010
Watanabe-O’Kelly (H) From Italy to Versailles via Bavaria: the Munich Applausi of 1662 and Les Plaisirs
de l’Ile enchantee, Italian Renaissance Festivals and their European influence, Lewiston NY, 1992, pp.
197-210
278
Weaver (E) Convent comedy and the world: the farces of Suor Annalena Obaldi (1572-1638), Annali
d’Italianistica, 7, 1989, pp. 182-192
Weaver (E) Suor Maria Clemente Ruoti, Playwright and Academician, Creative Women in Medieval and
Early Modern Italy: a Religious and Artistic Renaissance, E.A. Matter and J. Coakley eds., Philadelphia
1994, pp. 281-296
Weaver (E) Convent Theatre in Early Modern Italy: Spiritual fun and learning for women, Cambridge,
2001
Weaver (E) The wise and foolish virgins in Tuscan convent theatre, Rinascimento, 43, 2005, pp. 249-264
Weaver (EB) The wise and foolish virgins in Tuscan convent theatre, Wyhe (C van) ed., Female
monasticism in early modern Europe: an interdisciplinary view, Ashgate, 2008
Weaver (NW) Weaver (LW) A chronology of music in the Florentine theater, 1590-1750, Detroit, 1978
Weaver (R) Florentine comic operas of the 17th century, PhD diss., University of North Carolina, 1958
Weaver (R) The state of research in Italian Baroque opera, Journal of Musicology, 1, 1982, pp. 44-49
Webber (EJ) Alfieri: the education of a dramatist, Italica, 27, 1950, pp. 128-135
Weiss (P) Venetian Commedia dell’Arte “operas” in the age of Vivaldi, The Musical Quarterly, 70, 1984,
195-217
Welsh (DJ) Metastasio’s reception in 18th century Poland and Russia, Italica, 41, 1964, pp. 41-46
Wikshaland (S) Monteverdi’s Voices: the construction of subjectivity, The Opera Quarterly, 24, 2008, pp.
223-245
Wilbourne (E) ‘Lo Schiavetto’ (1612): Travestied sound, ethnic performance and the eloquence of the
body, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 63, 2010, pp. 1-43
Williams Brown (J) On the road with the ‘suitcase aria’: The transmission of borrowed arias in late 17thcentury Italian opera revivals, Journal of Music Theory, 15, 1995, pp. 3-23
Winter (MH) The Pre-Romantic Ballet. London, 1974
Worsthorne (ST) Venetian theatres, 1637-1700, Music & Letters, 29, 1948, pp. 263-275
Worsthorne (ST) Some early Venetian opera productions, Music and Letters, 30, 1949, pp. 146-151
Worsthorne (ST) Metastasio and the history of opera, Cambridge Journal, 6, 1953, pp. 534-545
Worsthorne (ST) Venetian Opera in the Seventeenth Century, Oxford, 1954 & 1968
Yanitelli (VR) The Jesuit Theater in Italy, PhD diss., Fordham University, 1945
Yanitelli (VR) Heir of the Renaissance: the Jesuit Theater, Jesuit Educational Quarterly, 14, 1952, pp. 130147
Zampelli (G) The Jesuit stage and theater in Milan during the 18 th century, The Jesuits II: Cultures, sciences
and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
279
Zampelli (M) ‘Lascixi Spettacoli’: Jesuits and theater (from the underside), The Jesuits II: Cultures,
sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, J.W. O’Malley ed., Toronto, 2005
C: Composers & Musicians
Ahrens (K) Castrati and the masquerade of the 18 th century: Farinelli and Sitwell 1650-1850, Ideas,
Aesthetics and Inquiries, 9, 2003
Allsop (P) Violinistic virtuosity in the 17th-century: Italian supremacy or Austro-German hegemony? Il
Saggiatore Musicale, 3, 1996, pp. 233-258
Allsop (P) Arcangelo Corelli: “New Orpheus of our times”, Oxford, 1999
Allsop (P) Cavalier Giovanni Battista Buonamente (d.1642): Franciscan and Violinist, Aldershot &
Burlington VT, 2005
Amati-Camperi (A) The first operatic women: Ahi fato empio e crudele!, Studi Musicali, 37, 2009, pp. 3758
Angoff (C) Palestrina, savior of church music, New York, 1944
Annibaldi (C) Froberger in Rome: from Frescobaldi’s craftsmanship to Kirchner’s compositional secrets,
Current Musicology, 58, 1995
Annibaldi (C) Frescobaldi’s ‘Primo libro’ (1608): a case study on the interplay between commission,
production and reception in early modern music, Recercare, 12, 2000
Annibaldi (C) Frescobaldi’s early stay in Rome (1601-1607), Recercare, 13, 2001
Annibaldi (C) ‘The singers of the said chapel are chaplains of the Pope’: some remarks on the papal chapel
in early modern times, Early Music, 39, 2011, pp. 15-24
Anthon (C) Some Aspects of the Social Status of Italian Musicians during the Sixteenth Century, Journal of
Renaissance and Baroque Music, 1, 1946-47, 111-123, 222-234
Aquilina (F) A short biography of Benigno Zerafa (1726-1804): a mid-18th century Maltese composer of
sacred music, Eighteenth Century Music, 4, 2007, pp. 107-118
Archetto (MA) Francesco Portinaro and the Academies of the Veneto in the sixteenth century, PhD diss.,
University of Rochester, 1991
Arnold (D) Alessandro Grandi, a disciple of Monteverdi, The Musical Quarterly, 43, 1957, 171-186
Arnold (D) Towards a biography of Giovanni Gabrieli, Musica Disciplina, 15, 1961, pp. 199-208
Arnold (D) Orphans and Ladies: the Venetian conservatories (1680-1790), Proceedings of the Royal
Musical Association, 59, 1962-63
Arnold (D) Giovanni Gabrieli, London 1974
Arnold (D) Giovanni Gabrieli and the Music of the Venetian High Renaissance, London, 1979
Arnold (D) Gesualdo, London, 1984
Arnold (D) ed al., The New Grove Italian Baroque Masters, London 1984
280
Arnold (D) Fortune (N) eds, The new Monteverdi companion, London, 1985
Arnold (D) The secular music of Alessandro Grandi, Early Music, 14, 1986, 491-499
Arnold (D) Monteverdi, London 1990
Badura-Skoda (E) On Muzio Clementi’s personality, Muzio Clementi, cosmopolita della musica: Studies
and Prospects, Bologna, 2004
Baker (HE) The Oratorios of Benedetto Marcello (1686-1739) as a reflection of his musical thought and
milieu, PhD diss., Rutgers University, 1982
Baldauf-Berdes (J) Arnold (E) Sirmen, eighteenth-century composer, violinist and businesswoman,
Lanham UK, 2002
Bamichas (P) Galeazzo Sabbatini, 1597-1662; his life and works, PhD diss., University of Athens, no date
Barbier (P) The World of the Castrati: the History of an Extraordinary Operatic Phenomenon, London 1996
Barbieri (P) An assessment of musicians and instrument-makers in Rome during Handel’s day: the 1708
Grand Taxation, Early Music, 37, 2009, pp. 597-620
Bass (J) Would Caccini approve?, Early Music, 36, 2008, pp. 81-94
Bauman (T) Musicians in the marketplace: the Venetian guild of instrumentalists in the later 18th century,
Early Music, 19, 1991, 345-356
Berdes (JL) Women musicians of Venice: musical foundations, 1525-1855, Oxford, 1993
Bernstein (JA) Publish or perish? Palestrina and print culture in 16 th-century Italy, Early Music, 35, 2007,
pp. 225-236
Birnbaum (E) Jewish musicians at the court of the Mantuan dukes, 1542-1628, Tel Aviv, 1978
Bizzarini (M) Marenzio and Cardinal Luigi d’Este, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 519-32
Bizzarini (M) Luca Marenzio: the career of a musician between the Renaissance and the CounterReformation, Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003
Bosi (K) Accolade for an actress: on some literary and musical tributes for Isabella Andreini, Recercare,
15, 2003
Bossier (PG) Ambassadors of an intermediate culture: Italian actresses on the early modern stage, Cultural
mediators: artists and writers at the crossroads, A de Vries ed., Groeningen, 2008, pp. 41-52
Bowers (J) The Emergence of Women composers in Italy, 1566-1700, Women Making Music: the Western
Art Tradition, Jb. and J. Tick, Urbana, 1986, pp. 116-167
Bowers (R) Claudio Monteverdi and sacred music in the household of the Gonzaga dukes of Mantua 15901612, Music & Letters, 90, 2009, pp. 331-371
Bowman (HB) A study of the castrato singers and their music, Bloomington, 1952
Boyd (M) Domenico Scarlatti: Master of Music, London 1986
281
Boye (GK) Giovanni Paolo Foscarini and the three styles of 17 th-century Italian guitar music, Lute Society
of America Quarterly, 30, 1995, pp. 5-9
Boye (GR) The case of the purloined letter tablature: the 17th-century guitar books of Foriano Pico and
Pietro Millioni, Journal of Seventeenth Century Music, 11, 2005
Brover-Lubovsky (B) Tonal space in the music of Antonio Vivaldi, Indiana University, 2008
Buhagiar (SV) Francesco Azopardi (1748-1809): A Maltese classical composer, theorist and teacher, PhD
University of Malta, 1999
Burkley (F) Priest-composers of the Baroque: a sacred-secular conflict?, The Musical Quarterly, 54, 1968,
pp. 169-181
Burrows (D) What we know – and what we don’t know – about Handel’s career in Rome, Analecta
Musicologica, 44, 2010, pp. 97-108
Campbell (J) Introduction, Isabella Andreini, La Mirtilla: A pastoral, Tempe AZ, 2002
Careri (E) Francesco Geminiani (1687-1762), Oxford 1993
Carlone (M) Portraits of lutenists, Music in Art, 29, 2004
Carreras (F) Meroni (C) Giovanni Maria Anciuti: a craftsman at work in Milan and Venice, Recercare, 20,
2008
Carter (T) Jacopo Peri (1561-1633): Aspects of his Life and Works, Proceedings of the Royal Musical
Association, 105, 1978-79, pp. 50-62
Carter (T) Music and Patronage in Late Sixteenth-century Florence: The Case of Jacopo Corsi (1561-1602),
I Tatti Studies: Essays in the Renaissance, 1, 1985, pp. 57-104
Carter (T) Giulio Caccini, 1551-1618: New Facts, New Music, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 13-31
Carter (T) Jacopo Peri (1561-1633): His Life and Works, 2 vols., London, 1989
Carter (T) Artusi, Monteverdi and the poetics of modern music, Musical Humanism and its leagacy: Essays
in honor of Claude V. Palisca, Stuyvesant NY, 1992, pp. 171-194
Carter (T) Resemblance and representation: Towards a new aesthetic in the music of Monteverdi, Con che
soavita: Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 1580-1740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 118-134
Carter (T) Monteverdi and his contemporaries, Aldershot, 2000
Carter (T) Two Monteverdi problems, and why they matter, Journal of Musicology, 19, 2002, pp. 417-433
Cattoretti (M) ed., Giovanni Battista Sammartini and his musical environment (1700-1775), Turnhout BE,
2002
Cervantes (X) Tuneful monsters: the castrati and the London operatic public, 1667-1737, Restoration and
18th century theatre research, 13, 1998, pp. 1-24
Chater (J) Luca Marenzio and the Italian Madrigal, 1577-1593, 2 vols., Ann Arbor, 1981
Chater (J) Luca Marenzio: new documents, new interpretations, Music and Letters, 64, 1983, pp. 2-11
282
Chater (J) Giovanni Battista Moscaglia: a documentary study, Studi Musicali, 33, 2004, pp. 3-42
Clapton (N) Carlo Broschi Farinelli: aspects of his technique and performance, Journal for Eighteenth
Century Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 323-338
Clark (J) Farinelli as Queen of the Night, Eighteenth Century Music, 2, 2005, pp. 321-333
Clark (WD) The vocal music of Biagio Marini (1598-1665), PhD Yale University, 1966
Clubb (LG) Clubb (WG) Building a lyric canon: Gabriel Giolito and the rival anthologists, 1545-1590,
Italica, 68, 1991, pp. 332-344
Coates (H) Palestrina, London, 1948
Coelho (V) G.G. Kapsberger in Rome, 1604-1645: new biographical data, Lute Society of America
Quarterly, 16, 1983
Coelho (VA) Raffaello Cavalcanti’s Lute Book (1590) and the ideal of singing and playing, Le Concert des
voix et des instruments: la Renaissance, J-M Vaccaro ed., Paris, 1995, 423-442
Corp (E) Farinelli and the circle of Sicinio Pepoli: a link with the Stuart court in exile, Eighteenth Century
Music, 2, 2005, pp. 311-319
Crist (BH) The ‘professional amateur’: noble composers, court life and musical innovation in late 16 th
century Italy, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 2004
Cusick (SG) Of women, music and power. A model from Seicento Florence, Musicology and difference:
gender and sexuality in music scholarship, Berkeley, 1993, pp.. 281-304
Cusick (S) Gendering modern music: thoughts on the Monteverdi-Artusi controversy, Journal of the
American Musicological Society, 46, 1993, pp. 1-25
Cusick (S) “Thinking from women’s lives”: Francesca Caccini after 1627, The Musical Quarterly, 77,
1994, 484-507
Cusick (SG) Francesca Caccini at the Medici Court: Music and the circulation of power, Chicago, 2009
D’Accone (FA) Alessandro Coppini and Bartolomeo degli Organi: two Florentine composers of the
Renaissance, Analecta Musicologica, 4, 1967, pp. 38-76
De Marco (LE) The fact of the castrato and the myth of the counter-tenor, Music & Letters, 83, 2002, pp.
174-185
Deas (S) Arcangelo Corelli, Music and Letters, 34, 1953, 1-10
Decker (T) ‘Scarlattino, the wonder of his time’: Domenico Scarlatti’s absent presence in 18 th century
England, Eighteenth Century Music, 2, 2005, pp. 273-298
Dent (E) Alessandro Scarlatti: his life and works, London 1960 (1905)
Dietz (HB) A chronology of maestri and organisti at the Cappella Reale in Naples, 1745-1800, Journal of
the American Musicological Society, 25, 1972, pp. 379-406
Dixon (G) Romano Micheli and Naples: the documentation of a 60-year relationship, La Musica a Napoli
durante il Seicento, Rome, 1987, pp. 555-566
283
Dietz (HB) The Dresden-Naples connection, 1737-1763. Charles of Bourbon, Maria Amalia of Saxony, and
Johann Adolf Hasse, International Journal of Musicology, 5, 1996
Dietz (HB) Fortunes and Misfortunes of Two Italian composers in early eighteenth-century Spain: Philippo
Falconi and Francesco Corradini, International Journal of Musicology, 7, 1998
Dixon (G) Carissimi, Oxford, 1986
Dominguez (JM) ‘Comedias armonicas a la usanza de Italia’: Alessandro Scarlatti’s music and the Spanish
nobility circa 1700, Early Music, 37, 2009, pp. 201-216
Drennan (J) Attributions to Giovanni Rovetta, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 413-424
Dunn (TD) The instrumental music of Biagio Marini, PhD dissertation Yale University, 1969
Edwards (RA) Claudio Merulo: Servant of the state and musical entrepreneur in later 16th-century Venice,
PhD Musicology, Princeton University, 1990
Edwards (R) Andrea and Giovanni Gabrieli: Musicians and sororal relations in later 16th-century Venice,
Miller (NJ) Yavneh (N) eds, Sibling relations and gender in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 129139
Eive (G) Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen, Women Composers: Women through the ages, M Furman
Schleifer & S. Glickman eds, New York, 1998, pp. 388-424
Eive (G) Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen: The musical education of a virtuoso, Cahiers del’I.R.H.M.E.S., 3,
Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen, Geneva, 2005
Eive (G), Maddalena Lombardini Sirmen: The Education of a Virtuoso,” Cahiers de l’IRHMES, Hors-série.
Musique à Venise : De Maddalena Laura Lombardini Sirmen à Jane Baldauf-Berdes, Grenoble Cedex,
Publications se la Maison des Sciences de l’Honmme-Alpes, 2006, 41-112
Erenstein (R) Isabella Andreini: a lady of virtue and high renown, Essays on drama and theatre: Liber
amicorum Benjamin Hunningher, Amsterdam, 1973, pp. 37-49
Fabbri (P) Monteverdi, Cambridge 2007 (1985)
Fabris (D) Music in 17th century Naples: Francesco Provenzale (1624-1704), Burlington VT, 2005
Fanelli (JG) The Manfredini family of musicians of Pistoia, 1684-1803, Studi Musicali, 26, 1997, 187-232
Fanelli (JG) The Oratorios of Giovanni Carlo Maria Clari, Bologna 1998
Fanelli (JG) A sweet bird of youth: Caffarelli in Pistoia, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 55-63
Federhofer (H) Alessandro Tadei, a pupil of Giovanni Gabrieli, Musica Disciplina, 6, 1952, pp. 115-131
Federhofer (H) Matthia Ferrabosco, Musica Disciplina, 7, 1953, pp. 205-234
Feldman (M) Strange births and surprising kin: the castrato’s tale, Findlen (P) Wassyng Roworth (W) Sama
(C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009, pp.
175-202
Ferrara (PA) Gregorio Caloprese and the subjugation of the body in Metastasio’s Drammi per musica,
Italica, 73, 1996, pp. 11-23
284
Fink (MA) The life and Mantuan masses of Francesco Rovigo, 1541-1597, PhD diss., University of
Southern California, 1977, 2 vols.
Fontijn (CA) Antonia Bembo; “Les gouts reunis”, Royal Patronage and the role of the woman composer in
the age of Louis XIV, PhD dissert., Duke University, 1994
Fortune (N) Sigismondo d’India: An Introduction to his Life and Works, Proceedings of the Royal Musical
Association, 81, 1954-55, pp. 29-47
Franck (G) Francesco Cavalli and his operas, The Opera Journal, 10, 1977, 13-24
Freeman (RS) Farinelli and his repertory, Studies in Renaissance and Baroque music in honor of Arthur
Mendel, RL Marshall ed., Kassel, 1974, pp. 301-330
Freitas (R) Un atto d’ingegno: a castrato in the 17th century, PhD dissertation, Yale University, 1998
Freitas (R) The eroticism of emasculation: confronting the baroque body of the castrato, Journal of
Musicology, 20, 2003, pp. 196-249
Freitas (R) Portrait of a castrato: Politics, patronage and music in the life of Atto Melani, Cambridge, 2009
Freitas (R) Sex without sex: an erotic image of the castrato singer, Findlen (P) Wassyng Roworth (W)
Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009,
pp. 203-215
Frutos (L de) Virtuosos of the Neapolitan opera in Madrid: Alessandro Scarlatti, Matteo Sassano, Petruccio
and Filippo Schor, Early Music, 37, 2009, pp. 187-200
Gargiulo (P) ‘An aristocratic dilettante’: notes on the life and works of Antonio Ricci, 1552-1614, Early
Music, 27, 1999, pp. 600-607
Gerbino (G) The madrigal and its outcasts: Marenzio, Giovannelli and the revival of Sannazaro’s
‘Arcadia’, Journal of Musicology, 21, 2004
Getz (C) Simon Boyleau and the church of the Madonna of Miracles: Educating and cultivating the
aristocratic audience in Post-Tridentine Milan, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 126, 2001, 145168
Gianturco (C ) Alessandro Stradella, 1639-1682: His life and music, Oxford, 1994
Gilman (TS) The Italian (castrato) in London, The work of Opera; Genre, nationhood and sexual
difference, New York, 1997, pp. 49-70
Giordano (G) Gaetano Grossatesta, an 18th century Italian choreographer and impresario, Dance Chronicle,
23, 2000, pp. 1-28 & 133-191.
Glixon (BL) Private lives of public women: Prima Donnas in 17th-century Venice, Music and Letters, 76,
1995, pp. 509-531
Glixon (BL) Scenes from the life of Silvia Gailarti Manni, a 17th-century virtuosa, Early Music History,
15, 1996
Glixon (B) Primary sources. New light on the life and career of Barbara Strozzi, The Musical Quarterly, 81,
1997, pp. 311-335
Glixon (BL) More on the life and death of Barbara Strozzi, The Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, 134-141
285
Glixon (J) Glixon (B) Marco Faustini and Venetian Opera Production in the 1650’s, Journal of Musicology,
10, 1992, pp.48-73
Glixon (J) Marco Faustini and opera production in 17th-century Venice, Oxford & New York, 2004
Glover (J) Cavalli (17th c. composer), London 1978
Gray (C) Heseltine (P) Carlo Gesualdo, Prince of Venosa, musician and murderer, London, 1926
Grout (DJ) Alessandro Scarlatti: an introduction to his opera, Berkeley, 1979
Haar (J) Nadas (J) Antonio Squarcialupi: man and myth, Early Music History, 25, 2006, pp. 105-168
Hammond (F) Musicians at the Medici Court in the mid-seventeenth century, Analecta Musicologica, 14,
1976, pp. 151-169
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi in Florence, 1628-1634, Essays presented to Myron P Gilmore, vol. 2,
S. Bertelli & G. Ramakus eds, Florence 1978, pp. 405-420
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi and a decade of music in Casa Barbarini, 1634-1643, Analecta
Musicologica, 19, 1979, pp. 94-124
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi, Cambridge Mass., 1983
Hammond (F) Girolamo Frescobaldi: a guide to Research, New York, 1988
Hammond (F) “Thy hand, grand Anarch...”: Music and spectacle in Barberini funerals, 1644-1680, I
Barberini e la cultura europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp.
361-374
Hanning (BR) Apologia pro Ottavio Rinuccini, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 26, 1973,
pp. 240-262
Harran (D) Salomone Rossi, Jewish musician in Renaissance Italy, Acta Musicologica, 59, 1987, 46-64
Harran (D) Salamone Rossi as a composer of theater music, Studi Musicali, 16, 1987, pp. 95-131
Harran (D) Madama Europa, Jewish singer in Late Renaissance Mantua, Festa Musicologica: Essays in
honor of George J. Buelow, Stuyvesant NY, 1995, pp. 197-231
Harran (D) Doubly tainted, doubly talented: the Jewish poet Sara Copio (d.1641) as a heroic singer, Musica
Franca, Stuyvesant NY, 1996, pp. 367-422
Harran (D) Salamone Rossi: Jewish musician in Late Renaissance Mantua, Oxford & New York, 1998
Harran (D) 'As framed, so perceived': Salomone Rossi, ebreo, late Renaissance musician, Cultural
intermediaries: Jewish intellectuals in early modern Italy, Philadelphia, 2004
Harran (D) Madonna Bellina, ‘astounding’ Jewish musician in mid-sixteenth century Venice, Renaissance
Studies, 22, 2008, pp. 16-40
Harris (ET) Sacred and profane love. Handel and the Roman cardinals, Analecta Musicologica, 44, 2010,
pp. 216-231
286
Heartz (D) The young Boccherini: Lucca, Vienna and the electoral courts, Journal of Musicology, 13,
1995, pp. 103-116
Heartz (D) A Venetian dancing master teaches the Forlana: Lambranzi’s Balli Teatrali, Journal of
Musicology, 17, 1999, pp. 136-51
Heller (K) Antonio Vivaldi: the red priest of Venice, New York, 1997
Heller (W) Varieties of masculinity: trajectories of the castrato from the 17 th century, Journal for
Eighteenth Century Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 307-321
Heuchemer (D) Italian musicians in Dresden in the second half of the 16 th century, PhD diss., University of
Cincinatti, 1997
Hill (JW) The life and works of Francesco Maria Veracini, PhD diss., Harvard University, 1972, 4 vols.
Hill (JW) Veracini in Italy, Music & Letters, 56, 1975, pp. 257-276
Hill (JW) Antonio Veracini in context, Early Music, 18, 1990, pp. 545-562
Iliano (R) Sala (L) Sala (M) eds, Muzio Clementi: studies and prospects, Bologna, 2002
Jenkins (C) Giovanni Maria Artusi and the ethics of musical science, Acta Musicologica, 81, 2009, pp. 7598
Jeppesen (K) The style of Palestrina and the dissonance, New York, 1970
Joe (J) Farinelli il Castrato: Two voices, two bodies, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 28, 2005, pp.
497-512
Joncus (B) One God, so many Farinellis: Mythologizing the star castrato, Journal for Eighteenth Century
Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 437-496
Kaufman (HW) Nicola Vicentino (1511-1576): Life and Works, n.p., 1966
Kendall (A) Vivaldi: His music, life and times, London 1978
Kendrick (RL) Traditions and priorities in Claudia Rusca’s motet book, Wyhe (C van) ed., Female
monasticism in early modern Europe: an interdisciplinary view, Ashgate, 2008
Kenton (E) Life and works of Giovanni Gabrieli, Rome, 1967
Kimiko Murata (M) A topography of the Barberini manuscripts of music, I Barberini e la cultura europea
del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 375-380
King (EM) Palestrina, the prince of music, Brooklyn, 1965
Kirkendale (W) The court musicians of Florence during the principate of the Medici, Florence, 1993
Kirkendale (W) Emilio de’Cavalieri, ‘Gentiluomo romano’: His life and letters, his role as superintendent
of all the arts at the Medici court, and his musical compositions, Florence, 2001
Kirkpatrick (R) Domenico Scarlatti, Princeton, 1983 (1953)
Klenz (W) Giovanni Maria Bononsini of Modena, London, 1963
287
Kolday (LM) Marenzio spirituale. The sacred Italian music of Luca Marenzio, Rivista Internazionale di
Musica Sacra, NS, 1999
Kolneder (W) Antonio Vivaldi: His life and work, Berkeley, 1970
Korrick (L) Vincenzo Galilei’s re-vision of Renaissance tuning: trading on nature and art, The Sounds and
Sights of performance in early music: essays in honour of Timothy J McGee, B Power & M Epp eds,
Ashgate, 2009
Koster (J) Towards an optimal instrument: Domenico Scarlatti and the new wave of Iberian harpsichord
making, Early Music, 35, 2007, pp. 575-604
Kurtzman (JG) Giovanni Francesco Capello, an Avant-gardist of the early 17th century, Musica Disciplina,
31, 1977, pp. 155-82
LaMay (TK) Musical voices of early modern women: many-headed melodies, Aldershot & Burlington VT,
2005
Larson (K) Pomponio Nenna and Neapolitan music of Gesualdo’s time, PhD diss., Harvard University, no
date
Lasocki (D) The Bassanos. Venetian musicians and instrument makers in England, 1531-1665, Aldershot,
1995
Lawrence-White (S) Musical education at the Ospedale degli Innocenti (Florence) PhD dissertation,
Catholic University of America, 2005
Lazarevich (G) Hasse as a comic dramatist: the Neapolitan intermezzi, Johann Adolf Hasse und die Music
Seiner zeit, Laaber-Verlag, 1987, pp. 287-303
Ledbetter (SJ) Luca Marenzio: New biographical findings, PhD Musicology, New York University, 1971
Leopold (S) Monteverdi: music in transition, Oxford, 1982
Levarie Smarr (J) Olympia Morata: from Classicist to Reformer, Phaeton’s Children, 2005, pp. 321-344
Lightbourne (R) Annibale Stabile and performance practice at two Roman institutions, Early Music, 32,
2004, pp. 271-285
Lindsay (JM) Smith (WL) Luigi Boccherini, 1743-1805, Music & Letters, 24, 1943, pp. 74-81
Lister (W) New light on the early career of G.B. Viotti, Music and Letters, 83, 2002, 419-425
Lister (W) ‘Suonatore del Principe’: new light on Viotti’s Turin years, Early Music, 31, 2003, pp. 232-247
Lockwood (L) Vincenzo Ruffo and musical reform after the council of Trent, The Musical Quarterly, 43,
1957, 342-371
Lockwood (L) Vincenzo Ruffo and two patrons of music at Milan: Alfonso d’Avalos and Cardinal Carlo
Borromeo, Duomo di Milano: Congresso internazionale, ML Gatti Perer ed., Milan, 1969, vol.2, 23-34
Lockwood (L) The Counter-Reformation and the Masses of Vincenzo Ruffo, London, 1972
MacNeil (A) The divine madness of Isabella Andreini, Journal of the Royal Musical Association, 120,
1995, pp. 195-215
288
MacNeil (A) A portrait of the artist as a young woman, Musical Quarterly, 83, 1999, pp. 247-279
MacNeil (A) Music and women of the Commedia dell’arte in the late 16 th century, Oxford, 2003
MacNeil (AE) Music and the life and work of Isabella Andreini; the confluence of music, poetry and
theater around 1600, PhD diss., University of Chicago, no date
Mahrt (WP) Antonio Vivaldi (1678-1741) and his sacred music, Sacred Music, 105, 1978, pp. 7-19
Mardinly (SJ) Barbara Strozzi and ‘the pleasures of Euterpe’, PhD dissertation, University of Connecticut,
2004
Markstrom (KS) Operas of Leonardo Vinci (d.1730), Napolitano, Pendragon Press, 2007
McArtor (ME) Francesco Geminiani, composer and theorist, PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1951
McGeary (T) Farinelli and the duke of Leeds, Early Music, 30, 2002, pp. 202-213
McGeary (T) Farinelli’s progress to Albion: the recruitment and reception of opera’s ‘Blazing Star’,
Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 339-360
McGill (V) L'Orfeo by Aureli and Sartorio, 1672-1706, PhD dissertation, University of New South Wales,
2003
McVeigh (S) Italian violinists in 18th-century London, The Eighteenth-century diaspora of Italian music
and musicians, Turnhout BE, 2001, pp. 139-176
Milhous (J) Hume (RD) Construing and misconstruing Farinelli in London, Journal for Eighteenth Century
Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 361-385
Miller (R) Bartolomeo Barbarino and the allure of Venice, Studi musicali, 23, 1994, pp. 263-98
Miller (R) Divorce, dismissal, but no disgrace. Biagio Marini’s career revisited, Recercare, 9, 1997, 5-18
Mitchel (JH) The works of Giuseppe Antonio Brescianello, Chapel Hill, 1961
Monta (AP) Orlando Glorioso (Orlando de Lasso) Sacred Music, 143/1, 2007, pp. 4-12
Moore (CJ) The composer Michelangelo Rossi: a diligent fantasy-maker in 17th century Rome, PhD
Music, University of Liverpool, 1991
Moore (JH) Vespers at St. Mark’s: Music of Alessandro Grandi, Giovanni Rovetta and Francesco Cavalli,
2 vols., Ann Arbor, 1981
Morelli (A) Portraits of musicians in 16th century Italy: a specific typology, Music in Art, 26, 2001
Moretti (L) Architectural spaces for music: Jacopo Sansovino and Adrian Willaert at St Mark’s, Early
Music History, 23, 2004, pp. 153-184
Morgan (JD) Giovanni Giacomo Gastoldi and the late Cinquecento Italian madrigal: studies on genre and
historiography, PhD diss., Royal Holloway College, University of London, no date
Murray (RE) On the teaching duties of the Maestro di Cappella in 16th-century Italy. The ‘processo’ against
Pietro Pontio, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 14, 1988, 115-128
Nettl (P) The other Casanova: a contribution to eighteenth century music and manners, New York, 1950
289
Newcomb (A) The Madrigal at Ferrara, 1579-1597: Complete works of Luzzasco Luzzaschi, 2 vols.,
Princeton, 1980
Newcomb (A) Girolamo Frescobaldi, 1608-1615: a documentary study, Annales Musicologiques, 7, 196477, pp. 111-158
Newcomb (A) Alfonso Fontanelli and the ancestry of the Seconda Pratica Madrigal, RL Marshall ed,
Studies in Renaissance and Baroque Music in honor of Arthur Mendel, Kassel & Hackensack NJ, 1974, pp.
47-70
Newcomb (A) Courtesans, muses or musicians? Professional women musicians in sixteenth-century Italy,
Women Making Music: the Western art tradition 1150-1950, Chicago 1986, pp. 90-115
Nielson (KS) The spiritual madrigals of Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina, PhD Musicology, University of
Illinois Urbana-Champagne, 1999
Northcott (R) Francesco Algarotti: a reprint of his essay on opera and a sketch of his life, London, 1917
O’Regan (N) Palestrina and the Oratory of Santissima Trinita dei Pellegrini, Atti del II Convegno di Studi
Palestrinesi, Palestrina, 1991, pp. 95-121
O’Regan (N) Palestrina, a musician and composer in the market-place, Early Music, 22, 1994, 551-572
O’Regan (N) Marenzio’s sacred music: the Roman context, Early Music, 27, 1999, pp. 609-20
Olivieri (G) The ‘fiery genius’: the contribution of Neapolitan virtuosi to the spread of the string sonata,
1684-1736, PhD dissertation, University of California Santa Barbara, 2005
Ongaro (G) 16th-century Venetian wind instrument makers and their clients, Early Music, 13, 1985, 391397
Ongaro (G) All work and no play? The organisation of work among musicians in late Renaissance Venice,
Journal of Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 25, 1995, pp. 55-72
Ossi (M) A sample problem of 17th-century Imitatio: Claudio Monteverdi, Francesco Turini and Battista
Guarinis, Music in Renaissance Cities and Courts: Studies in honor of Lewis Lockwood, JA Owens & AM
Cummings eds, Warren MI, 1997, pp. 253-270
Ossi (M) Monteverdi as a reader of Petrarch, Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies, 35, 2005, pp.
663-680
Pagano (R) Alessandro and Domenico Scarlatti: Two lives in one, New York, 2006
Paget (LA) The madrigals of Marc’Antonio Ingegneri, PhD diss. Royal Holloway College, Univ. of
London, 1995
Palisca (C) Girolamo Mei: Mentor to the Florentine Camerata, The Musical Quarterly, 40, 1954, pp. 1-20
Palisca (C) Vincenzo Galilei’s Counterpoint Treatise, Journal of the American Musicological Society, 9,
1956, 81-96
Paquette-Abt (M) A professional musician in early modern Rome: the life and print program of Fabio
Costantini, c.1579-c.1644, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 2003
Parrott (A) Monteverdi: onwards and downwards, Early Music, 32, 2004, pp. 303-318
290
Partington (R) Arnalta, Monteverdi and the Incogniti, Quaderni d’Italianistica, 19, 1998, pp. 51-61
Patrick (MS) Italy and the burden of history in Sannazaro’s ‘Arcadia’ and Shakespeare’s late pastoral, PhD
dissertation, University of California Irvine, 2004
Phillips (P) Reconsidering Palestrina, Early Music, 22, 1994, pp. 574-586
Pierce (GP) Towards a popular theater in 17 th-century Milan: Tommaso Santagostino, Italian Culture, 2,
1980, pp. 73-90
Pietschmann (K) A renaissance composer writes to his patrons. Newly discovered letters from Cristobal de
Morales to Cosimo I de’Medici and Cardinal Alessandro Farnese, Early Music, 28, 2000, pp. 383-400
Pincherle (M) Corelli, his life, his work, New York, 1956
Pincherle (M) Vivaldi: Genius of the Baroque, London 1958
Plantinga (L) Clementi: his life and music, London, 1977
Poterack (K) Musica moderna, pt. 1: a tale of two Venetians – Claudio Monteverdi and Giuseppe Sarto,
Sacred Music, 125, 1998, pp. 19-27
Poulos (PS) The life and sacred music of Simone Molinaro (ca.1570-1636), musician of Genoa, PhD
dissertation, University of Cincinnati, 2004
Poultney (D) Alessandro Scarlatti and the transformation of Oratorio, The Musical Quarterly, 59, 1973, pp.
584-601
Pritchard (BW) ed., Antonio Caldara (1670-1737): Essays on his life and times, Aldershot & Brookfield
VT, 1987
Prunieres (H) Monteverdi, his life and work, New York, 1972
Pyne (ZK) Giovanni Pierluigi da Palestrina: his life and times, London, 1922
Raney (C) Francesca Caccini, musician to the Medici, and her ‘Primo libro’ (1618), PhD diss., New York
University, 1971
Redlich (HF) Claudio Monteverdi, life and works, London 1952
Rice (JA) Antonio Salieri and Viennese opera, Chicago, 1998
Robbins Landon (HC) Vivaldi: the voice of the Baroque, Chicago 1996
Roberts (JH) Giovanni Bononcini and Handel’s early Roman music, Analecta Musicologica, 44, 2010, pp.
187-209
Roche (J) Palestrina, London & New York, 1975
Roche (J) Giovanni Antonio Rigatti and the development of Venetian church music in the 1640s, Music &
Letters, 57, 1976, 256-267
Rogers (PP) Goldoni in Spain, Oberlin 1941
291
Rosand (M) The voice of Barbara Strozzi, Women making music: the Western Art Tradition 1150-1950,
Chicago, 1986, pp. 168-190
Rosselli (J) The castrati as a professional group and a social phenomenon, 1550-1850, Acta Musicologica,
60, 1988, pp. 143-179
Rosselli (J) Singers of Italian Opera: the history of a profession, Cambridge, 1992
Rosselli (J) Italian opera singers on a European market, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth
Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 159-171
Rossi (N) Fauntleroy (T) Domenico Cimarosa: his life and his operas, Westport CT, 1999
Rothschild (G) Luigi Boccherini, his life and work, London 1965
Rowcroft (VJ) The secular music of Giovanni Battista Moscaglia, PhD Music History, University of
Southampton, 2002
Rowland (D) Clementi’s early business career: new documents, Muzio Clementi, cosmopolita della
musica: Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004
Salzberg (R) In the mouths of charlatans. Street performers and the dissemination of pamphlets in
Renaissance Italy, Renaissance Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 638-653
Sartori (C) Monteverdiana, The Musical Quarterly, 38, 1952, pp. 399-413
Savage (R) Getting a little help from my twin: Farinelli with Metastasio at his right hand, 1747-1759,
Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 387-409
Schatkin Hettrick (J) ‘Requiem per me’: Antonio Salieri’s plans for his funeral, Sacred Music, 136, 4,
2009, pp. 17-25
Schiltz (C) Gioseffo Zarlino and the ‘Miserere’ tradition: a Ferrarese connection? Early Music History, 27,
2008, pp. 181-216
Schonbrun (S) Ambiguous artists; Music-making among Italian Renaissance Courtesans, DMA, City
University of New York, 1998
Schnoebelen (A) Cazzati vs. Bologna, 1657-1671, The Musical Quarterly, 57, 1971, 26-39
Schrade (L) Monteverdi. Creator of modern music, New York, 1950
Schuler (RJ) The life and liturgical works of Giovanni Maria Nanino (1545-1607), PhD diss., University of
Minnesota, 1963
Schweitzer (C) Madame Ravissa de Turin: a forgotten woman composer of the 18th century, Early Music,
32, 2004, pp. 427-440
Selfridge-Field (E) Venetian instrumentalists in England: a Bassano chronicle (1538-1660), Studi Musicali,
13, 1979, pp. 173-221
Selfridge-Field (E) Marcello’s music: Repertory vs Reputation, Benedetto Marcello: la sua opera e il suo
tempo, Florence, 1988, pp. 205-222
Selfridge-Field (E) The music of Benedetto and Alessandro Marcello, Oxford, 1990
292
Semingson (JW) Compositional techniques in Monteverdi's Magnificats: their relationship to text and
changing aesthetics, PhD dissertation, University of Alabama, 2002
Sherr (R) From the Diary of a 16th-century Papal singer, Current Musicology, 25, 1978, pp. 83-98
Sherr (R) Guglielmo Gonzaga and the Castrati, Renaissance Quarterly, 33, 1980, pp. 33-56
Sherr (R) The Diary of the Papal Singer Giovanni Antonio Merlo, Analecta Musicologica, 23, 1985, pp.
75-128
Sherr (R) The Counter-Reformation and the singers of the Papal Chapel, La papaute a la Renaissance, F
Alazard & FB La Brasca eds, Paris, 2007, pp. 711-728
Sikes (A) Snip snip here, snip snip there, and a couple of Tra La Las: the rise and fall of the castrato singer,
Studies in 18th century Culture, 34, 2005
Silbert (D) Francesca Caccini, called La Cecchina, The Musical Quarterly, 32, 1946, pp. 50-62
Silbiger (A) Frescobaldi Studies, Durham NC, 1987
Silbiger (A) Monteverdi, Schutz and Weckmann, the weight of tradition, Proceedings of the Matthias
Weckmann Symposium, Gotheburg, 1993, pp. 123-139
Sparti (B) Irregular and asymmetric galliards: the case of Salamone Rossi, The Sounds and Sights of
performance in early music: essays in honour of Timothy J McGee, B Power & M Epp eds, Ashgate, 2009
Speck (C) Boccherini as cellist and his music for cello, Early Music, 33, 2005, pp. 191-210
Stevens (D) Monteverdi’s Necklace, The Musical Quarterly, 59, 1973, pp. 370-381
Stevens (D) Monteverdi, Petratti and the duke of Bracciano, The Musical Quarterly, 64, 1978, pp. 275-294
Stevens (D) Orphans and musicians in Venice, History Today, May 2000, pp. 22-27
Stevens (D) Monteverdi in Venice, Madison NJ, 2001
Stewart (R) An introduction to sixteenth-century counterpoint and Palestrina’s musical style, New York,
1994
Stillings (FS) Arcangelo Corelli, PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1956
Stockigt (JB) Talbot (M) Two more new Vivaldi finds in Dresden, Eighteenth Century Music, 3, 2006, pp.
35-61
Strainchamps (E) The Sacred music of Marco da Gagliano (1582-1643), Atti del VII Centenario del duomo
di Firenze, T Verdon & A Innocenti eds, Florence, 2001, Vol. 3, pp. 147-160
Street (E) The unkindest cut of all: the ascent and decline of the castrati, The Opera Journal, 25, 1992, pp.
3-11
Summers (WJ) The Compagnia di Musici di Roma 1584-1604: a preliminary report, Current Musicology,
34, 1982, pp. 7-25
Talbot (M) Vivaldi, London 1978
Talbot (M) Tomaso Albinoni: the Venetian composer and his world, Oxford & New York, 1990
293
Talbot (M) A successor of Corelli: Antonio Montanari and his sonatas, Recercare, 17, 2005
Talbot (M) The chamber cantatas of Antonio Vivaldi, Boydell Press, 2006
Talbot (M) Vivaldi’s music for flute and recorder, Ashgate, 2007
Timms (C) Polymath of the Baroque: the life and music of Agostino Steffani, Oxford & New York, 2003
Timms (C) Did Steffani compose a ‘confitebor’ in 1709? Analecta Musicologica, 44, 2010, pp. 123-138
Toft (R) Limitations of meaning: text and context in Monteverdi’s “Baci soavi e cari” (1587), The Sounds
and Sights of performance in early music: essays in honour of Timothy J McGee, B Power & M Epp eds,
Ashgate, 2009
Tomlinson (G) Rinuccini, Peri, Monteverdi and the humanist heritage of Opera, PhD diss., University of
California Berkeley, 1979
Tomlinson (G) Monteverdi and the end of the Renaissance, Berkeley, 1987
Torelli (F) Pietro Paolo Melii, musician of Reggio Emilia, Lute Society of America Quarterly, 17 & 18,
1984/85
Tylus (J) Natural women: Isabella Andreini and the first Italian actresses, Italian Culture, 13, 1995, pp. 7585
Urban (TP) "Il Secondo Libro delle divine lodi", Venice: 1614, of Giovanni Battista Riccio. A study of
early 17th century compositional practice, PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2003
Val (D de) Musica domestica: Clementi’s chamber music, Muzio Clementi, Cosmopolita della Musica:
Studies and Prospects, Bologna, 2004
Vanscheeuwijck (M) The ‘cappella musicale’ of San Petronio in Bologna under Giovanni Paolo Colonna,
1674-1695, Brussels, 2003
Verdi (L) Farinelli in Bologna, Journal for Eighteenth Century Studies, 28, 2005, pp. 411-420
Vlaardingerbroek (K) Vivaldi catalogued, Early Music, 36, 2008, 609-616
Walls (P) Reconstructing the archangel: Corelli ‘ad vivum pinxit’, Early Music, 35, 2007, pp. 525-538
Watkins (GE) Gesualdo: The Man and his Music, London, 1973
Watkins (GE) D’India the peripatetic, Con che soavita. Studies in Italian opera, song and dance, 15801740, Oxford, 1995, pp. 41-72
Watkins (G) The Gesualdo hex: music, myth and memory, New York, 2010
Westrup (JA) Monteverdi and the Orchestra, Music & Letters, 21, 1940, pp. 401-412
White (MG) The life of Francesco Maria Veracini, Music & Letters, 53, 1972, pp. 18-35
Wier (CR) A nest of nightingales: Cuzzoni and Senesino at Handel’s Royal Academy of Music, Theatre
Survey, 51, 2010, pp. 247-273
Wilbourne (E) ‘Isabella ringiovanita’: Virginia Ramponi Andreini before Arianna, Recercare, 19, 2007
294
Wissick (B) The Cello music of Antonio Bononcini. Violone, violoncello da spalla and the cello ‘schools’
of Bologna and Rome, Journal of Seventeenth century Music, 12, 2006
Wistreich (R) Warrior, courtier, singer: Giulio Cesare Brancaccio and the performance of identity in the
late Renaissance, Ashgate, 2007
9: FINE ARTS & ARCHITECTURE
A: General & Art Theory
Acanfora (E) Fantoni (M) The Courtly Life, The Courts of the Italian Renaissance, New York, 1986, pp.
189-228
Acidini (C) Butters (S) Chiarini (M) Cox-Rearick (J) eds, The Medici, Michelangelo and the art of late
Renaissance Florence, New Haven, 2002
Acidini (C) The metamorphosis of the goddesses, Women in power: Caterina and Maria de’ Medici: the
return to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 15-22
Ackerman (G) GianBattista Marino’s Contribution to Seicento Art Theory, Art Bulletin, 1961, pp. 326-336
Ackerman (JS) Richard Krautheimer’s ‘method’, J. Kliemann ed., In Memoriam Richard Krautheimer,
Rome, 1997, pp. 67-72
Ago (R) Five industrious cities, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17th-century Italian painters, New
Haven, 2010, pp. 255-274
Ahrendt (MS) The cultural legacy and patronal stewardship of Margherita Paleologa (1510-1566), duchess
of Mantua and marchesa of Monferrato, PhD dissertation, Washington University, 2002
Aksamija (N) Defining the Counter-Reformation villa: Landscape and sacredness in late Renaissance
‘villeggiatura’, Delizie in villa: il giardino rinascimentale e I suoi committenti, F Ceccarelli & G Venturi
eds, Florence, 2008
Albion (GHJ) Charles I and the Court of Rome, Louvain, 1935
Allerston (P) The second-hand trade in the arts in early modern Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th
centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 301-312
Anderson (J) “A Further Inventory of Gabriel Vendramin’s Collection,” Burlington Magazine 121 (1979):
639-48
Anderson (P) The Archiconfraternita di S. Giuseppe and the Universita dei Falegnami: the development of
professional institutions in early baroque Rome, The Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in
Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 289-324
Andres (G) Hunisak (JM) Turner (AR) The Art of Florence, New York, 1988
Argenziano (R) The Origins and development of the Iconography of the Madonna in Siena, The Palio and
its image: History, culture and representation of Siena’s festival, Nardini, 2007, pp. 111-128
Armstrong (CD) Myth and the New Science: Vico, Tiepolo and the language of the Optimates, Art
Bulletin, 87, 2005, 643-663
295
Armstrong (CD) Myth and the New science: Vico, Tiepolo and the language of the Optimates, Italian
Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp. 230-250
Aronberg Lavin (M) Adventures in the Barberini archives, I Barberini e la cultura europea del Seicento, L.
Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 659-666
Avery (C) Bernini: Genius of the Baroque, 1998
Bailey (GA) Between Renaissance and Baroque: Jesuit art in Rome, 1565-1610, Toronto, 2003
Baker Bates (P) The bishop and the artist: the quest for patronage in high Renaissance Rome, Art and
Identity in early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Baldinucci (F) The Life of Bernini, London, 1966
Baldriga (I) The role of correspondence in the transmission of collecting patterns in 17 th-century Europe:
models, media and main characters, Correspondence and cultural exchange in Europe, Cambridge, 2007,
pp. 187-218
Barcham (WL) Grand in design: The life and career of Federico Cornaro (1579-1653), patriarch of Venice
and patron of the arts, Venice, 2001
Barker (S) Art in a time of danger. Urban VIII’s Rome and the plague of 1629-1634, PhD dissertation,
Columbia University, 2002
Barker (S) Art, architecture and the Roman plague of 1656-1657, Roma Moderna e Contemporanea, 14,
2006, pp. 243-262
Barolsky (P) Vasari and the historical imagination, Word and Image, 15, 1999, pp. 286-91
Barolsky (P) The theology of Vasari, Notes in the History of Art, 19, 2000, pp. 1-6
Barolsky (P) Fear of fiction: the fun of reading Vasari, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London, 2005,
pp. 31-37
Barral i Altet (X) Venice: the colour of paint, the artificiality of the city, Passion and commerce: Art in
Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, A Buti & M Mansanet eds, Barcelona, 2007, pp. 11-38
Barral i Altet (X) Female voices in the Venetian Baroque, Passion and commerce: Art in Venice in the 17th
and 18th centuries, A Buti & M Mansanet eds, Barcelona, 2007, pp. 85-95
Barriault (A) ed., Reading Vasari, London, 2004
Barriault (AB) Piero di Cosimo: the egg-eating elegist, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London, 2005,
pp. 191-202
Barron (K) The collecting and patronage of John, Lord Lumley (1535-1609), The evolution of English
collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 125-158
Bauer (GC) ed., Bernini in perspective, Englewood Cliffs HM, 1976
Bauer (L) From bottega to studio, Renaissance Studies, 22, 2008, 642-649
Bayer (A) Bergamo and Brescia, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian Renaissance), P
Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 285-326
296
Beaven (L) Cardinal Camillo Massimo as art agent of the Altieri, Art and Identity in early modern Rome, J.
Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Bell (J) Introduction, Art history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17 th century
Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 1-52.
Bell (JC) Zaccolini and the ‘Trattato della Pittura’ of Leonardo da Vinci, Re-reading Leonardo. The
‘Treatise on Painting’ across Europe, 1550-1900, C. Farago ed, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 127-146
Benson (P) Eleonora of Toledo among the famous women – iconographic innovation after the conquest of
Siena, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Bernini (D) The Life of the Cavalier Gian Lorenzo Bernini, Bernini in perspective, G. Bauer ed.,
Englewood Cliffs NJ, 1976, pp. 24-41
Bertelli (S) Rex et Sacerdos: the holiness of kings in European civilization, Iconography, Propaganda and
Legitimation, A. Ellenius ed, London, 1998, pp. 123-145
Bietti (M) Giusti (AM) eds, The splendour of the Medici: art and life in Renaissance Florence, Budapest,
2008
Bignamini (I) Hornsby (C) Digging and dealing in 18th-century Rome, 2 vols., 2010
Biow (D) In your face: Professional improprieties and the art of being conspicuous in 16 th century Italy,
Stanford, 2009
Birnbaum (M) Jewish patronage in 16th century Ferrara, Mediterranean Studies, 7, 1998, 135-41
Blondin (JE) Shelter from the storm: S. Maria del Buon Aiuto in Rome, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th
to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Blunt (AF) Naples under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, The Burlington Magazine, n. 913, Apr. 1979
Boase (TSR) Giorgio Vasari: the man and the book, Princeton, 1979
Bolland (A) From the workshop to the academy: the emergence of the artist in Renaissance Florence,
Renaissance Florence: a social history, RJ Crum & JT Paoletti eds, Cambridge & New York, 2006, pp.
454-478
Borenius (T) Niccolo Pio, collector and writer, The Burlington Magazine, n.218, May 1921
Borsi (F) Bernini, New York, 1984
Borstook (E) Art and Politics at the Medici Court; the Funeral of Cosimo I de’Medici, Mitteilungen des
Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 12, 1965, pp.31-54
Borstook (E) Art and Politics at the Medici court, II: The Baptism of Filippo de’ Medici in 1577,
Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, XIII, 1967, pp. 95-114
Boschloo (AWA) Hendrikse (EJ) eds, Academies of art between Renaissance and Romanticism, ‘sGravenhage, 1989
Boschloo (AWA) The Limits of artistic freedom: criticism of art in Italy, 1500-1800, Primavera Pers. 2009
Boucher (B) Art in theory, 1400-1680: an anthology of Renaissance and Baroque aesthetics, Oxford, 2004
297
Bourne (M) Medici women at the Gonzaga court, 1585-1627, Italian art, society and politics: a Festschrift
in honor of Rab Hatfield presented by his students on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, B Deimling,
JK Nelson & GM Radke eds, Florence, 2007, pp. 223-243
Bourne (M) A Viceroy comes to Mantua: Ramon Folch de Cardona, Lorenzo Costa and the Italian
Renaissance in Spain, Coming about: Festschrift for John Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
Bourne (M) Francesco II: the soldier-prince as patron, Rome, 2008
Bowron (EP) Rishel (JJ) Art in Rome in the 18th century, London & Philadelphia, 2000
Bracken (S) The early Cecils and Italianate Taste, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions of
Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 201-220
Bradburne (JM) Women, images and power, Women in power: Caterina and Maria de’ Medici: the return
to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 23-30
Braham (A) Funeral Decorations in Early Eighteenth-century Rome, London, 1975
Briggs (MS) The Genius of Bernini, The Burlington Magazine, n.144, Mar. 1915
Brigstocke (H) The 5th earl of Exeter as Grand Tourist and collector, Papers of the British School at Rome,
72, 2004
Britton (PDG) Raphael and the bad humours of painters in Vasari’s ‘Lives of the Artists’, Renaissance
Studies, 22, 2008, 174-196
Brooks (J) Florentine artists and disegno in late Cinquecento Rome, The Accademia Seminars: The
Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 225-246
Brown (C) The dukes of Bavaria and Ferrara, and Cardinal Carlo Borromeo’s antiquities (1568-69), Notes
in the History of Art, 7, 1988, pp. 13-16
Brown (C) Duke Ferdinand Carlo and the dispersal from Venice of the Gonzaga collection of GrecoRoman art, Notes in the History of Art, 8-9, 1989, pp. 25-33
Brown (J) Kings and Connoisseurs. Collecting Art in Seventeenth-century Europe, Princeton, 1995
Burke (J) Bury (M) eds, Art and identity in early modern Rome, Ashgate, 2008
Burke (J) Bury (M) Finding patronage in early modern Rome: Roma patria commune? Art and Identity in
early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Burke (MB) Private collections of Italian art in 17th-century Spain, PhD dissertation, New York
University, 1984
Burke (P) Reflections on Art Patronage in Venice and Amsterdam in the 16th and 17th centuries,
Kunstlicht, 1991
Burke (P) Images as evidence in 17th-century Europe, Journal of the History of Ideas, 64, 2003, pp. 273296
Burke (P) The Crisis in the arts of the 17th century: A crisis of representation? Journal of Interdisciplinary
History, 40, 2009, pp. 239-261
298
Butler (T) Giulio Mancini’s “Considerations on Painting” PhD dissert., Case Western Reserve University
1972
Butters (S) Ferdinando Medici and the art of the possible, The Medici, Michelangelo and the art of late
Renaissance Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 66-75
Butters (S) Making art pay: the meaning and value of art in late 16th-century Rome and Florence, The Art
Market in Italy, Modena, 2003, pp. 25-40
Campbell (E) The gendered Paragone in late 16th century art theory: Francesco Bocchi and Pontormo’s S.
Lorenzo frescoes, Word and Image, 16, 2000, pp. 227-238
Campbell (M) Medici Patronage and the Baroque: A Reappraisal, The Art Bulletin, XLVIII, June 1966,
pp.133-146
Campbell (M) Observations on the Salone dei Cinquecento in the time of Duke Cosimo I de’Medici, 15401574, Firenze e la Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence 1978, vol. 3, pp. 819-830
Cannizzaro (N) The Nile, nothingness and knowledge: the Incogniti impresa, Coming about: Festschrift for
John Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
Cappelletti (F) The Enticement of the North: Landscape, Myth and gleaming metal supports, The Genius of
Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed., London, 2001, pp. 172-205
Careri (G) The Artist, Baroque Personae, R. Villari ed., Chicago 1995, pp. 290-313
Careri (G) Baroques, Princeton, 2003
Carrio-Invernizzi (D) Gift and diplomacy in 17th-century Spanish Italy, The Historical Journal, 51, 2008,
881-899
Casale (V) The authors of the ‘Trattato della pittura e scultura’ (1652), The Burlington Magazine, n. 866,
May 1975
Cassidy-Geiger (M) European diplomatic gifts, 16 th-18th centuries, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 15, 2008
Cassidy (B) Gavin Hamilton (1723-1798). Artist, antiquarian and art dealer in 18 th-century Rome. With an
edition of his letters, London, 2010
Cast (DJ) The delight of art: Giorgio Vasari and the traditions of humanist discourse, University Park PA,
2009
Cast (D) The delight of art: reading Vasari against himself, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London,
2005, pp. 277-286
Chambers (DS) Patrons and artists in the Italian Renaissance, London, 1971
Chambers (DS) Martineau (J) Splendours of the Gonzaga, London, 1982
Chambers (DS) The “Bellissimo Ingegno” of Ferdinando Gonzaga (1587-1626), Cardinal and Duke of
Mantua, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 50, 1987, pp. 113-147
Chambers (DS) Merit and money: the procurators of St. Mark and their commissioni, 1443-1605, Journal
of the Warburg & Courtauld Institutes, 60, 1998
299
Chaney (E) The Italianate evolution of English collecting, The evolution of English collecting: Receptions
of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 1-124
Chappell (M) The artistic education of Maria dei Medici, Franco-Italica, 21-22, 2002
Cheney (L) The homes of Giorgio Vasari, Frankfurt & New York, 2006
Ciletti (E) The patronage of the last Medici: the projects of the Electress Palatine Anna Maria Luisa
de’Medici in San Lorenzo, PhD dissertation, University of Chicago, 1981
Ciletti (E) Cosimo III and the electress Palatine’s objectives at S. Lorenzo, Paragone, 37, 1986, pp. 52=67
Cocke (R) From magic to high fashion: the classical tradition and the renaissance of Roman patronage,
1420-1600, Norwich, 1993
Cohen (ES) The early Accademia di San Luca and artists in Rome: a historian’s observations, The
Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009,
pp. 325-346
Colantuono (A) The mute diplomat: Theorizing the role of images in 17 th-century political negotiations,
The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and Politcs in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan 2000, pp. 51-76
Colantuono (A) Scherzo: hidden meaning, genre and generic criticsim in Bellori’s “Vite”, Art history in the
age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge,
2002, pp. 239-256
Cole (B) Art historians and art critics X: Giovanni Lami’s ‘Dissertazione’, The Burlington Magazine,
n.844, July 1973
Cole (J) Image-making and female rule in Seicento Florence: music-theatre under the Medici women, Studi
Secenteschi, 50, 2009, pp. 209-226
Cole (M) The rise and fall of a Renaissance studio: Cellini in Florence 1545-1562, Benvenuto Cellini:
Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed., Cambridge & New York, 2004
Cole (M) On the movement of figures in some early apographs of the Abridged ‘Trattato’, Re-reading
Leonardo. The ‘Treatise on Painting’ across Europe, 1550-1900, C. Farago ed, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 107-126
Cole (MW) Ambitious form: Giambologna, Ammanati and Danti in Florence, Princeton, 2011
Collareta (M) Painting and its sisters: Bronzino and the art system, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court of
the Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 153-165
Collins (J) Non Tenuis Gloria: the Quirinal obelisk from theory to practice, Memoirs of the American
Academy in Rome, 42, 1997
Collins (J) The gods’ abode: Pius VI and the invention of the Vatican museum, The Impact of Italy: the
Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 173-196
Collins (J) Papacy and politics in 18th-century Rome: Pius VI and the arts, Cambridge, 2004
Collins (J) Marshaling the muses: the Vatican’s Pio-Clementino museum and the Greek ideal, Studies in
the Decorative Arts, 16, 2008-2009
Coltman (V) Sir William Hamilton’s Vase Publications (1766-1776): a case study in the reproduction and
dissemination of antiquity, Journal of Design History, 14, 2001, pp. 1-16
300
Constable (M) Tradition and Innovation; Venice from the Post-Reformation to Napoleon, History of
European Ideas, 1985, pp.325-339
Contini (R) Artemisias, legitimate and otherwise, Women in power: Caterina and Maria de’ Medici: the
return to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 155-165
Coonin (AV) Dedicated spaces: an introduction to Tuscan chapels, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the
18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Cooper (TE) Patricians and citizens, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian Renaissance), P
Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 151-205
Cox-Rearick (J) Dynasty and Destiny in Medici Art, Princeton, 1984
Cox-Rearick (J) Art at the court of Cosimo I de’Medici (1537-1574), The Medici, Michelangelo and
Renaissance art in Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 35-46
Cranston (J) Longing for the lost, Word & Image, 2011
Craske (M) Art in Europe, 1700-1830, Oxford, 1997
Croke (F) Carlo Roncalli and the chapel of St. Dominic in S. Clemente in Rome, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 1072, July 1992
Cropper (E) ‘La piu bella antichita che sappiate desiderare’: History and style in Giovan Pietro Bellori’s
‘Lives’, Wolfenbutteler Forschungen, 48, 1991, pp. 145-173
Cropper (E) "Vincenzo Giustiniani's 'Galleria' The Pygmalion Effect," Quaderni Puteani 3 (1992): 102-26
Cropper (E) ed., The diplomacy of art: artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, Milan, 2000
Cropper (E) The ‘fortuna critica’ of Agnolo Bronzino, Bronzino: Artist and Poet at the court of the Medici,
Florence, 2010, pp. 23-36
Cuneo (PL) ed., Artful armies, beautiful battles: Art and warfare in early modern Europe, Brill, 2002
Cust (LC) A French artist in Italy in the 18th century, The Burlington Magazine, n.157, Apr. 1916
Cutler (LC) Virtue and diligence. Jan Brueghel and Federico Borromeo, Nederlands Kunsthistorisch
Jaarboek, 54, 2005, pp. 203-228
D’Alconzo (P) Naples and the birth of a tradition of conservation: the restoration of wall paintings from the
Vesuvian sites in the 18th century, Journal of the History of Collections, 19, 2007, pp. 203-214
Dabbs (JK) Sex, lies and anecdotes: gender relations in the life stories of Italian women artists 1550-1800,
Aurora, 6, 2005
Dabbs (JK) Anecdotal insights: changing perceptions of Italian women artists in 18th century life stories,
Eighteenth Century Women, 5, 2008
Dabbs (JK) Life stories of women artists, 1550-1800, Burlington VT, 2010
Dacosta Kaufmann, Towards a geography of art, Chicago, 2004
301
DaCosta Kaufmann (T) Discomfited by the Baroque: a personal journey, Rethinking the Baroque, H. Hills
ed., Ashgate 2011, pp. 83-98
Danesi Squarzina (S) The collections of Cardinal Benedetto Giustiniani, The Burlington Magazine, 139,
1997, 766-91
Darr (AP) The Medici and the legacy of Michelangelo in late Renaissance Florence: an introduction, The
Medici, Michelangelo and Renaissance art in Florence, New Haven, 2002, pp. 1-8
Davis (MD) GiovanPietro Bellori and the ‘Nota delli musei’: modern libraries and ancient painting in
Seicento Rome, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 68, 2005, pp. 191-233
De Girolami Cheney (L) Giogio Vasari’s Neoplatonic cosmology: the Planets, Neoplatonic Aesthetics;
Music, literature and the visual arts, L De Girolami Cheney & JS Hendrix eds, Frankfurt & New York,
2004
De Girolami Cheney (L) Giorgio Vasari’s studio: diligenza e amorevole fatica, Reading Vasari, AB
Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 259-276
De Girolami Cheney (L) Giorgio Vasari’s allegory of prudence: mirroring Alciato and Valeriano’s
emblems, Emblematica, 17, 2009
De Girolami Cheney (L) Giorgio Vasari’s Oratory of the Compagnia del Gesu at Cortona, The Chapels of
Italy from the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake
NJ, 2011
De Maria (B) The merchants of Venice: a study in 16th century cittadino patronage (art), PhD dissertation,
Princeton, 2003
De Maria (B) Becoming Venetian: Immigrants and the arts in early modern Venice, New Haven, 2010
DePrano (M) At home with the dead: the posthumous remembrance of women in the domestic interior in
Renaissance Florence, Notes in the History of Art, 29, 4, 2010
De Rynck (P) How to read a painting: lessons from the old masters, Harry Abrams, 2004
De Vries (A) ed., Cultural mediatiors: artists and writers at the crossroads of tradition, innovation and
reception in the Low Countries and Italy 1450-1650, Groningen, 2008
Delbeke (M) Art as evidence, evidence as art. Bernini, Pallavicino and the paradoxes of Zeno, S. Schutze
ed., Estetica Barocca, Rome, 2004, pp. 343-360
Delbeke (M) A poem, a collection of antiquities and a Saviour by Raphael: a case-study in the visualization
of sacred history in early 17th-century Rome, Word & Image, 20, 2004, pp. 87-106
Delbeke (M) The revelatory function of the image-text: the prophecies of S. Malachy during and after the
papacy of Alexander VII, Studi Secenteschi, 46, 2005, pp. 229-256
Delbeke (M) Family and institutional identity: galleries of Barberini projects, Art and Identity in early
modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Dempsey (C) The Greek style and the prehistory of neoclassicism, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed.,
Oxford, 2008, pp. 311-325
Dempsey (C) Disegno and Logos: Paragone and Academy, The Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di
San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 43-54
302
Derstine (AL) The French Academy in Rome, 1666-1737: Art, society, politics and relations with the
Accademia di San Luca, PhD dissertation, New York University, 2004
Dickerson (CD III) The ‘Gran Scuola’ of Guglielmo della Porta, the rise of the ‘Aurifex inventor’ and the
education of Stefano Maderno, Storia dell’Arte, 121, 2008
Divitiis (B de) New evidence for Diomede Carafa’s collection of antiquities II, Journal of the Warburg and
Courtauld Institutes, 73, 2010, pp. 335-353
Dixon (S) ed., Italian Baroque Art, Oxford, 2008
Drysdall (DL) The ‘Emblemmi’ of Hippolito Megliorino, Emblematica, 17, 2009
Dunn (M) Roman chapel decoration: devotion and identity, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the 18th
century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Dwyer (E) Bellori as Iconographer: the Veterum Illustrium, Art History in the age of Bellori: Scholarship
and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 145-169
Edelstein (B) La fecundissima Signora Duchessa: the courtly persona of Eleonora di Toledo and the
iconography of abundance, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot &
Burlington VT, 2004
Edelstein (B) Observations on the genesis and function of Bronzino’s Frankfurt modello for the vault
decoration in the chapel of Eleonora, Coming about: Festschrift for John Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
Eitel-Porter (R) Artistic co-operation in late 16th-century Rome: the Sistine chapel in S. Maria Maggiore
and the Scala Santa, The Burlington Magazine,, n. 1132, July 1997
Emison (P) The replicated image in Florence, 1300-1600, Renaissance Florence: a social history, RJ Crum
& JT Paoletti eds, Cambridge & New York, 2006, pp. 431-453
Farago (C) Who abridged Leonardo da Vinci’s ‘Treatise on Painting’?, Re-reading Leonardo. The ‘Treatise
on Painting’ across Europe, 1550-1900, C. Farago ed, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 77-106
Farago (C) Reframing the Baroque: on idolatry and the threshold of humanity, Rethinking the Baroque, H.
Hills ed., Ashgate 2011, pp. 99-124
Falciani (C) Bronzino and the Panciatichi, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court of the Medici, C Falciani
& A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 153-165
Fehl (PP) Hermeticism and art: Emblem and allegory in the work of Bernini, Artibus et Historiae, 14, 1986
Feigenbaum (G) Practice in the Carracci Academy, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp.
87-97
Fernandez-Santos (J) ‘El buen gusto romano’ of the Viceroys II: the duke of Medinaceli and the dawn of
the Neapolitan Arcadia, Le dessin napolitain, F. Solinas & S. Schutze eds, Rome, 2010
Festa (LA) Representations of Santa Cecilia in Italian Renaissance and Baroque painting and sculpture,
PhD dissertation, Rutgers University, 2004
Festa (LA) Cappella del Bagno, S. Cecilia in Trastevere, Rome, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the
18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
303
Ffolliott (S) Wife, widow, nun and court lady: Women patrons of the Renaissance and Baroque, Italian
women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007, pp. 31-40
Firpo (M) Bronzino and the Medici, Bronzino: Artist and Poet at the court of the Medici, Florence, 2010,
pp. 91-100
Fisher (W) Peaches and figs: bisexual eroticism in the paintings and burlesque poetry of Bronzino, Sex
Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 151-164
Fittipaldi (A) Museums, safeguarding and artistic heritage in Naples in the 18th century: some reflections,
Journal of the History of Collections, 19, 2007, pp. 191-202
Fletcher (J) Marco Boschini and Paolo del Sera, collectors and connoisseurs of Venice, Apollo, 110, 1979,
pp. 416-424
Fletcher (J) “Marco Boschini and Paolo del Sera. Collectors and Connoisseurs of Venice.” Apollo
110.213 (1979): 416-424
Fletcher (J) “Marcantonio Michiel, 'che ha veduto assai'.” Burlington Magazine CXXIII/943 (1981): 602608
Fletcher (J) “Marcantonio Michiel: His Friends and Collection.” Burlington Magazine CXXIII/941
(1981): 453-467
Fletcher (J) Fine art and festivity in Renaissance Venice: the artist’s part, Sight and insight. Essays on art
and culture in honour of E.H. Gombrich, London, 1994, pp. 128-151
Fletcher (J) "The Arundels in the Veneto", Apollo 144.414 (1996): 63-9
Fokker (TH) Roman Baroque Art: The History of a Style, 2 vols., London, 1938
Fortini Brown (P) The ritual conception of history in Venetian Renaissance art, World Art: Themes of
Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989, vol.3, pp. 599-604
Fortini Brown (P) Private lives in Renaissance Venice: Art, architecture and the family, New Haven, 2004
Fortini Brown (P) The exemplary life of Giulia Bembo Della Torre, Philanagnostes: Studi in onore di
Marino Zorzi, Bari & Koln, 2008, pp. 155-174
Fortini Brown (P) Where the money flows: art patronage in 16 th-century Venice, Titien, Tintoret, Veronese:
rivalites a Venise, Paris, 2009, pp. 102-129
Fortini Brown (P) The role of the client. Patronage in Renaissance Venice, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese:
Rivals in Renaissance Venice, Lund Humphries, 2009
Fossi (G) Uffizi: Art, history, collections, David & Charles PLC, 2007 (3rd edition)
Frangenberg (T) Bartoli, Giambullari and the prefaces to Vasari’s ‘Lives’ (1550) Journal of the Warburg
and Courteauld Institutes, 65, 2002, pp. 244-258
Frangenberg (T) Williams (R) eds, Francesco Bocchi’s ‘The Beauties of the city of Florence’, Harvey
Miller, 2006
Freedberg (D) The fate of pictures: Appearance, truth and ambiguity, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed.,
Oxford, 2008, pp. 361-371
304
Freiberg (J) The Lateran patronage of Gregory XIII and the Holy Year 1575, Zeitschrift fur
Kunstgeschichte, 57, 1991, 66-87
Freiberg (J) Clement VIII, the Lateran and Christian concord, Rome, Italy, Renaissance: Essays in Art
History honoring Irving Lavin on his 60 th birthday, MA Lavin ed. Italica Press, 2009, pp. 167-190 (1990)
Fry (RE) The Baroque, The Burlington Magazine, n.222, Sept 1921
Fry (RE) Settecentismo (Seicentismo), The Burlington Magazine, n.235, Oct. 1922
Fujikawa (M) Florence’s territorial hegemony in the eyes of foreign dignitaries: the cappella della Sacra
Cintola in S. Stefano, Prato, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage
and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Fumagalli (E) Florence, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17th-century Italian painters, New Haven,
2010, pp. 173-204
Furlotti (B) Rebecchini (G) The Art of Mantua: Power and Patronage in the Renaissance, Los Angeles,
2008
Gaehtgens (B) Artemisia: an iconographic programme for a regent, Women in power: Caterina and Maria
de’ Medici: the return to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 109-116
Gage (F) Giulio Mancini’s “Considerazioni sulla pittura”: Recreation, manners and decorum in 17thcentury picture galleries, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2000
Gage (F) Giulio Mancini and artist-amateur relations in 17th-century Roman academies, The Accademia
Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 247288
Galdy (A) Lost in Antiquities: Cardinal Giovanni de’Medici, 1543-1562, The Possessions of a cardinal:
politics, piety and art 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Gallucci (MA) Benvenuto Cellini as pop icon, Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A.
Gallucci ed., Cambridge & New York, 2004
Garas (K) "Collecting Venetian Painting in Central Europe," Treasures of Venice Paintings from the
Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, eds. G. Keyes, I. Barkóczi, J. Satkowski, 25-50. New York, 1995
Garcia Sanchez (J) Cruz Alcaniz (C de la) Piazza Barberini: a Spanish artists’ district in 18th-century
Rome, The Burlington Magazine, 1291, Oct. 2010
Garrard (M) Broude (N) eds, Feminism and Art History: Questioning the litany, Westview, 1982
Gash (J) Painting and sculpture in Early modern Malta, Hospitalier Malta 1530-1798: Studies on Early
Modern Malta and the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, V. Mallia Milanes ed., Malta 1993, pp. 509-604
Gash (J) From Cleland to Byron: the unexpurgated British version of Italian art, Journal for Eighteenth
Century Studies, 33, 2010, pp. 181-194
Gaston (R) Liturgy and patronage in San Lorenzo, Florence, 1350-1650, F.W. Kent, P. Simons, J.C. Eade
eds, Patronage, art and society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford, 1987, pp. 111-133
Gavitt (P) An experimental culture: the art of the economy and the economy of art under Cosimo I and
Francesco I, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp.
205-222
305
Gerin-Jean (P) Prices of works of art and hierarchy of artistic value on the Italian market (1400-1700), The
Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 181-194
Gibbons (MW) Giambologna: narrator of the Catholic Reformation, Berkeley, 1995
Gibson-Wood (C) Studies in the theory of connoisseurship from Vasari to Morelli, New York, 1988
Gilbert (C) Cellini’s other medium: his writings and their reception, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 14,
2006-2007
Ginori Lisci (L) The Palazzi of Florence: their history and art, Florence, 1985, 2 vols.
Giorgi (R) European art of the Seventeenth Century, Los Angeles, 2008
Gijsbers (PM) Claudio Acquaviva, Louis Richeome and Durante Alberti’s altarpiece for Sant’Andrea al
Quirinale, Docere, delectare, movere. Affetti, devozione e retorica del linguaggio artistico del primo
barocco romano, Rome, 1998, pp. 27-40
Gillgren (P) Siting Federico Barocci and the Renaissance Aesthetic, Farnham UK, 2011
Gisolfi (D) The rule, the Bible and the Council: the library of the Benedictine abbey at Praglia, Seattle,
1998
Goldberg (EL) Personality and politics in Medici collecting in the time of Cardinal Leopoldo, PhD dissert.
Oxford, 1979
Goldberg (EL) Patterns in Late Medici Art Patronage, Princeton, N.J., 1983
Goldberg (EL) After Vasari; History, Art and Patronage in late Medici Florence, Princeton, 1988
Goldberg (EL) ‘Father on his bier’: familial pietas and Medici patronage, Paragone, 46, 1995, pp. 94-102
Goldberg (EL) Artistic relations between the Medici and the Spanish courts, 1587-1621, The Burlington
Magazine, 138, Feb. 1996, pp. 105-114 & Aug. 1996
Goldstein (C) Observations on the role of Rome in the formation of the French Rococo, The Art Quarterly,
33, 1970, pp. 227-246
Goldstein (C) Vasari and the Florentine Accademia del Disegno, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 38, 1975,
pp. 145-152
Goldstein (C) Art History Without Names: A case study of the Roman Academy, Art Quarterly, n.s. 1,
1978, pp. 1-16
Goldstein (C) A new role for the Antique in Academies, Beck (H) Schulze (S) eds, Antikenrezeption im
Hochbarock, Berlin, 1989, pp. 155-172
Goldstein (C) Rhetoric and art history in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque, Art Bulletin, 73, 1991, pp.
641-52
Goldthwaite (RA) Wealth and the Demand for Art in Italy, 1300-1600, Baltimore, 1993
Goldthwaite (RA) The painting industry in early modern Italy, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of
17th-century Italian painters, New Haven, 2010, pp. 275-301
306
Gonzalez-Palacios (A) The furnishings of the Villa Favorita in Resina, The Burlington Magazine, n. 913,
Apr. 1979
Gould (C) Bernini in France; an episode in 17th-century history, Princeton, 1982
Gould (C) "Ridolfi the Historian" Apollo 125.301 (1987): 97-9
Gregory (S) The unsympathetic exemplar in Vasari’s ‘Life of Pontormo’, Renaissanced Studies, 23, 2009,
1-32
Grossi (M) Irani (S) From Universitas to Accademia: notes and reflections on the origins and early history
of the Accademia di San Luca, The Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 15901635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 23-42
Guarino (G) Representing the king’s splendour: communication and reception of symbolic forms of power
in viceregal Naples, Manchester, 2010
Guerzoni (G) Italian Renaissance courts’ demand for the arts: the Este of Ferrara, Art markets in Europe,
1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998, pp. 61-80
Guerzoni (G) Liberalitas, magnificentia, splendor: The Classic origins of Italian Renaissance lifestyles,
Economic Engagements with Art, N. De Marchi & CDW Goodwin eds, Durham NC & London, 1999, pp.
332-378
Guerzoni (G) Between Rome and Ferrara: the courtiers of the Este cardinals in the Cinquecento, Art and
Identity in early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Haines (M) The sacristy of Santa Maria Novella in Florence: the history of its functions and furnishings,
Memorie domenicane, 11, 1980, pp. 575-626
Hall (J) A History of Ideas and Images in Italian Art, London, 1983
Hale (JR) Artists and warfare in the Renaissance, New Haven, 1991
Hale (JR) England and the Italian Renaissance: the growth of interest in its history and art, Oxford, 2005
Hall (MB) Renovation and Counter-Reformation; Vasari and Duke Cosimo in Santa Maria Novella and
Santa Croce, 1565-1577, Oxford, 1979
Hall (M) Introduction: the art history of Renaissance Rome, Rome (Artistic centers of the Italian
Renaissance series), M. Hall ed., Cambridge & New York, 2005, pp. 15-26
Hammond (F) Bernini and others in Venetian ambassadorial dispatches, 1623-1644, Notes in the History of
Art, 4, 1984, pp. 30-35
Hansen (MS) Immigrants and Church patronage in 16 th-century Ancona, Artistic exchange & Cultural
Translation in the Italian Renaissance City, SJ Campbell & SJ Milner eds, Cambridge, 2004, pp. 327-354
Hansmann (M) Con modo nuovo li descrive: Bellori’s descriptive method, Art history in the age of Bellori:
Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 224238
Harper (JG) Vasi’s people: patronage networks and the fashioning of a Settecento career, Giuseppe Vasi’s
Rome: lasting impressions from the age of the Grand Tour, J Harper & J Tice eds, Delaware, 2010
307
Haskell (F) Scholars and images in France and Italy, « Il se rendit en Italie » : Etudes offertes a Andre
Chastel, Rome, 1987, pp. 515-522
Haskell (F) The mechanics of 17th-century patronage, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp.
133-150
Heideman (JEL) Observations on Girolamo Muziano’s decoration of the Mattei chapel in S. Maria in
Aracoeli in Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 895, Oct. 1977
Helmstutler Di Dio (K) Signs of success: Leone Leoni’s signposting in 16 th-century Milan, The Patron’s
Payoff: Conspicuous commissions in Italian Renaissance Art, JK Nelson & RJ Zeckhauser eds, Princeton,
2008
Helmstutler Di Dio (K) Federico Borromeo and the collections of Leone and Pompeo Leoni: a new
document, Journal of the History of Collections, 21, 2009, pp. 1-15
Helmstutler Di Dio (K) Leone Leoni and the status of the artist at the end of the Renaissance, Ashgate,
2011
Hermans (L) The performing venue: the visual play of Italian courtly theatres in the 16 th century, Art
History, 33, 2010, pp. 292-303
Hertel (C) The ends of allegory: Winckelmann, Rococo and Volcanic displacement in early modern visual
allegory, Embodying meaning, C. Baskins & L Rosenthal eds, Ashgate, 2007
Hervey (M) The Life, Correspondence and Collections of Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, Father of
Vertu in England. Cambridge, 1921
Herz (A) Lelio Pasqualini: a late 16th-century antiquarian, Rome, Italy, Renaissance: Essays in Art History
honoring Irving Lavin on his 60th birthday, MA Lavin ed. Italica Press, 2009, pp. 191-206
Hibbard (H) Palazzo Borghese studies II: the Galleria, The Burlington Magazine, n. 706, Jan. 1962
Hibbard (H) Bernini, Harmondsworth, 1974
Hill (R) The ambassador as art agent: Sir Dudley Carleton and Jacobean collecting, The evolution of
English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 240255
Hills (H) ‘The face is the mirror of the soul’: Frontispieces and the production of sanctity in post-Tridentine
Naples, Art History, 31, 2008, pp. 547-573
Hills (H) Introduction: Rethinking the Baroque, Rethinking the Baroque, H. Hills ed., Ashgate 2011, pp. 310
Hills (H) The Baroque: the grit in the oyster of art history, Rethinking the Baroque, H. Hills ed., Ashgate
2011, pp. 11-38
Hochmann (M) Venice, arsenal of the West (16th century), History of Venice in Painting, Abbeville Press,
2007
Hollingsworth (M) Patronage in 16th-century Italy, London, 1996
Hollingsworth (M) A cardinal in Rome: Ippolito d’Este in 1560, Art and Identity in early modern Rome, J.
Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
308
Hook (J) The Baroque Age, London, 1976
Hope (C) Artists, Patrons and Advisers in the Italian Renaissance, Patronage in the Renaissance, GF Lytle
& S Orgel eds, Princeton 1981, pp. 293-343
Hope (C) The audiences for publications on the visual arts in Renaissance Italy, Officine del nuovo:
sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori enlla cultura italiana fra Riforma e Controriforma, H. Hendrix & P.
Procaccioli eds, Manziana, 2008, pp. 19-30
Howard (D) Art theorists of the Italian Renaissance, Cambridge, 1997
Howard (S) G.B. Visconti’s projected sources for the Museo Clementino, The Burlington Magazine, n.848,
Nov. 1973
Howarth (D) Lord Arundel and His Circle. New Haven: YUP, 1985
Huemer (C) An 18th-century artist’s funeral at the Protestant cemetery in Rome, Storia dell’Arte, 2010
Hughes (A) Academies, status and power in Early Modern Europe, Oxford Art Journal, 9, 1986, 50-62
Hughes (A) An academy for doing: 1) The Accademia del Disegno, the guilds and the principate in 16 th
century Florence, Oxford Art Journal, 9, 1986, pp. 3-10
Huguenin (D) The Glory of Venice, np, 1995
Hults (L) ‘Lady without equal’: Lucrezia Paolina, Salvator Rosa and feminist art history, Early Modern
Women, 5, 2010, pp. 11-44
Humfrey (P) Mackenney (R) The Venetian trade guilds as patrons of the arts in the Renaissance, The
Burlington Magazine, n. 998, May 1986
Humfrey (P) ed, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian Renaissance), Cambridge, 2008
Humfrey (P) Epilogue: the demand from abroad, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian
Renaissance), P Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 327-342
Hurley (C) Unmasking the Roman carnival: an antiquary’s view, Studiolo, 5, 2007, pp. 227-250
Huse (N) Wolters (W) Art of Renaissance Venice; Architecture, Sculpture and Painting, 1450-1590, 1993
Hutson (JI) Renaissance proportion theory and cosmology: Gallucci’s ‘Della simmetria’ and Durerian
neoplatonism, Storia dell’Arte, 2010, pp. 125-126
Hyde Minor (V) The death of the baroque and the rhetoric of good taste, Cambridge & New York, 2006
Ilchman (F) Venice in the age of Titian, Tintoretto and Veronese, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in
Renaissance Venice, Lund Humphries, 2009
Irwin (D) Naples and the Grand Tour artist, La Mediterranee au XVIIIe siecle, Aix-en-Provence, 1987, pp.
113-134
Irwin (D) Neoclassicism, London, 1997
Jack (MA) The Accademia del Disegno in Late Renaissance Florence, Sixteenth Century Journal, 1976,
pp.3-20
309
Jacks (PJ) The composition of Giorgio Vasari’s Ricordanze: Evidence from an unknown draft, Renaissance
Quarterly, 45, 1992, pp. 739-84
Jacks (P) ed., Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Cambridge, 1998
Jacobs (FH) Vasari’s Bronzino: the paradigmatic academician, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London,
2005, pp. 101-116
Jaffe (M) The deceased young duke of Mantua’s brother, The Burlington Magazine, n.702, Sept. 1961
James (SN) Vasari on Signorelli: the origins of the “grand manner of painting”, Reading Vasari, AB
Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 75-88
Jansen (DJ) “The Instruments of Patronage, Jacopo Strada and the Court of Maximilian II: A Case Study,”
Kaiser Maximilian II. Kultur und Politik im 16. Jahrhundert, eds. F. Edlemeyer and A. Kohler,, Vienna,
1992, pp. 182-202
Jensen (HJ) The Muses’ Concord: literature, music and the visual arts in the Baroque Age, London, 1976
Johns (CS) Papal patronage and cultural bureaucracy in Eighteenth-century Rome: Clement XI and the
Accademia di San Luca, Eighteenth Century Studies, 22, 1988, pp. 1-23
Johns (CS) French connections to Papal Art and Politics in the Rome of Clement XI, 1700-1721, Storia
dell’ Arte, 67, 1989, pp. 279-285
Johns (CS) Papal Art and Cultural Politics. Rome in the Age of Clement IX, Cambridge, 1992
Jong (S de) Staging ruins: Paestum and theatricality, Art History, 33, 2010, pp. 334-351
Kemp (M) ‘A chaos of intelligence’: Leonardo’s ‘Traite’ and the perspective wars in the Academie Royale,
« Il se rendit en Italie » : Etudes offertes a Andre Chastel, Rome, 1987, pp. 415-426
Kempers (B) Painting, Power and Patronage. The Rise of the Professional Artist in the Italian Renaissance,
Harmondsworth, 1992
Kent (FW) & Simons (P) eds , Patronage, Art and Society in Renaissance Italy, Oxford-Canberra, 1987
King (CE) Representing Renaissance Art, ca.1500-c.1600, Manchester, 2008
Klein (R) Zerner (H) Italian Art 1500-1600, Dekalb IL, 1989
Knott (BI) Meters in Alciato’s ‘Emblemata’, Emblematica: an Interdisciplinary Journal, 18, 2010
Koomen (A de) Aristotle’s ‘Poetics’ into art criticism: Francesco Bocchi in praise of Donatello’s Saint
George, Officine del nuovo: Sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori nella cultura italiana fra Riforma e
Contro-Riforma, Rome, 2008, pp. 89-104
Korrick (L) On the meaning of style: Nicolo Circignani in Counter-Reformation Rome, Word and Image,
15, 1999, 170-189
Korsch (E) Diplomatic gifts on Henri III’s visit to Venice in 1574, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 15, 2008
Kragelund (P) Popes, kings and the Medici in the 18 th century ‘fasti’ of the Palazzo Mocenigo in S. Stae in
Venice, Journal of the History of Collections, 22, 2010, pp. 207-221
310
Krohn (DL) Rites of passage: art objects to celebrate betrothal, marriage and the family, Art and love in
Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed., New Haven, 2008, pp. 60-67
Ladis ed. (A) The craft of art: Originality and industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque workshop,
Athens GA, 1995
Ladis (A) Visions of Holiness: Essays on Art and Devotion in Early Modern Italy, A. Ladis, S. Zuraw eds
Ladis (A) Victims and villains in Vasari’s lives, North Carolina, 2008
Lafranconi (M) Antonio Tronsarelli: a Roman collector of the late 16th century, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 1145, Aug. 1998
Lavin (C) On the unity of the arts and the early Baroque opera house, Perspecta, 1990, n.26, pp. 1-20
Lavin (I) Bernini and the Crossing of Saint Peter’s, New York, 1968
Lavin (I) Bernini’s Death, The Art Bulletin, 54, 1972, pp. 158-186
Lavin (MA) Seventeenth-century Barberini Documents and Inventories of Art, New York, 1975
Lavin (I) Gianlorenzo Bernini: Unity in the Visual Arts, New York, 1980
Lavin (I) ed., Gianlorenzo Bernini: new aspects of his art and thought, University Park PA, 1985
Lavin (I) Bernini and Antiquity – the Baroque paradox. Beck (H) Schulze (S) eds, Antikenrezeption im
Hochbarock, Berlin, 1989, pp. 9-36
Lavin (I) High and low before their time: Bernini and the art of social satire, K. Varnedoe & A. Gopnik
eds, Modern Art and Popular Culture: Readings in High and Low, New York, 1990, pp. 18-50
Lavin (I) Bernini’s portraits of no-body, A. Gentili ed., Il ritratto e la memoria. Materiali 3, Rome, 1993,
pp. 161-194
Lavin (I) Bernini’s image of the ideal Christian monarch, The Jesuits: Culture, science and the arts, 15401773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 442-79
Lavin (I) Bernini’s bumbling Barberini bees, J. Imorde ed., Barocke Inszenierung, Zurich 1999, pp. 50-71
Lavin (I) Caravaggio Revolutionary or the impossibility of seeing, K. Bergdolt & G. Bonsanti eds, Opere e
giorni. Studi su mille anni di arte dedicati a Max Seidel, Venice, 2001, pp. 625-644
Lavin (I) Going for Baroque: observations on the post-modern world, S. Schutze ed., Estetica Barocca,
Rome, 2004, pp. 423-452
Lavin (I) Visible spirit: the art of GianLorenzo Bernini, London, 2007
Lavin (I) Urbanitas Urbana. The Pope, the Artist and the Genius of the place, I Barberini e la cultura
europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 15-30
Lavin (MA) ed., Rome, Italy, Renaissance: Essays in Art History honoring Irving Lavin on his 60 th
birthday, Italica Press, 2009
Lawner (L) Harlequin on the moon: Commedia dell’Arte and the Visual Arts, New York, 1998
311
Lawrence (C) ed., Women and art in early modern Europe: Patrons, collectors and connoisseurs, College
Park PA, 1996
Lazzaro (C) Animals as cultural signs, Reframing the Renaissance, C. Farago ed., New Haven, 1995, pp.
331-335
Levenson (JA) Raby (J) A Papal Elephant in the East: Carthaginians and Ottomans, Jesuits and Japan, New
Studies on Old Masters: Essays in Renaissance Art in Honour of Colin Eisler, J Garton & D Wolfthal eds,
Toronto, 2011, pp. 49-68
Levy (E) A noble medley and concert of materials and artifice, Jesuit church interiors in Rome, 1567-1700,
Saint, Site and Sacred Strategy: Ignatius, Rome and Jesuit Urbanism, T. Lucas ed., Vatican City, 1990, pp.
46-61
Levy (E) Locating the ‘bel composto’: Copies and imitations of late baroque ensembles, The Struggle for
Synthesis: the ‘total’ work of art in the 17th and 18th centuries, Lisbon 1999, vol. 1, 73-84
Levy (E) The institutional memory of the Roman Gesu: Plans for the renovation of the 1670s by Carlo
Fontana, Pietro da Cortona and Luca Berrettini, Romisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana, v. 33
Levy (EA) Propaganda and the Jesuit Baroque, Berkeley, 2004
Levy (E) Rhetoric or propaganda? On the instrumentality of Baroque art, S. Schutze ed., Estetica Barocca,
Rome, 2004, pp. 89-98
Lingo (S) The Capuchins and the art of history: Retrospection and reform in the arts of late Renaissance
Italy, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1998
Lingo (S) Francesco Maria II della Rovere and Federico Barocci: some notes on distinctive strategies in
patronage and the position of the artist at court, The Della Rovere: the creation and maintenance of a noble
identity, I. Verstegen ed., Kirksville MO, 2007, pp. 179-199
Lister (SM) “Trumperies brought from Rome”: Barberini gifts to the Stuart court, The Diplomacy of Art:
Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 151-176
Loconte (A) The North looks South: Giorgio Vasari and early modern visual culture in the Kingdom of
Naples, Art History, 31, 2008, pp. 438-459
Loh (MH) New and improved: repetition and originality in Italian baroque practice and theory, Art
Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 477-504
Lolla (MG) Monuments and texts: Antiquarianism and the beauty of antiquity (Winckelmann), Art History,
25, 2002, pp. 431-449
Lombaerde (P) The reception of P.P. Rubens’ “Palazzi di Genova” during the 17th century in Europe,
Brepols, 2002
Lukehart (PM) Introduction, The Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 15901635, NGW, 2009, pp. 1-22
Lukehart (PM) Visions and divisions in the early history of the Accademia di San Luca, The Accademia
Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, c. 1590-1635, ed P. M. Lukehart, Washington D.C., 2009,
pp. 161-196
Lyons (C) The Museo Mastrilli and the culture of collecting in Naples, 1700-1755, Journal of the History
of Collections, 4, 1992, pp. 1-26
312
Lyons (C) The Neapolitan context of Hamilton’s antiquities collection, Journal of the History of
Collections, 9, 1997, pp. 229-239
Mack (RE) From bazaar to piazza: Islamic trade and Italian art, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 2001
Maclehose (LS) Vasari on technique, London, 1907
MacNeil (A) The nature of commitment: Vincenzo Gonzaga’s patronage strategies in the wake of the fall
of Ferrara, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 392-403
Maginnis (HBJ) Every painter paints himself, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 25-28
Magnuson (T) Rome in the Age of Bernini, 2 vols., Atlantic Highlands, N.J., 1982-1986
Mahon (D) Studies in Seicento Art and Theory, London, 1947
Mahon (D) Agucchi and the “Idea della bellezza’: Studies in Seicento art and theory, London, 1947, 124-43
Mahon (D) Stocktaking in Seicento studies, Apollo, 82, 1965, pp. 378-391
Mahon (D) Malvasia as a source for sources, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1004, Nov. 1986
Mamone (S) Caterina and Maria: two Artemisias on the French throne, Women in power: Caterina and
Maria de’ Medici: the return to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 3142
Mansour (O) Cardinal virtues: Odoardo Farnese in his ‘Camerino’, The Possessions of a cardinal: politics,
piety and art 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds, University Park PA, 2010
Marchesano (L) Antiquarian modes and methods: Bellori and Filippo Buonaroti the younger, Art history in
the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17 th century Rome, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 75-93
Marciari (J) Girolamo Muziano and art in Rome, circa 1550-1600, PhD diss., Yale University, 2000
Marciari (J) Artistic practice in late Renaissance Rome and Girolamo Muziano’s Accademia di San Luca,
The Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW,
2009, pp. 197-224
Marinelli (S) Venice between the 17th and the 18th centuries: the two sides of the moon, Passion and
commerce: Art in Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, A Buti & M Mansanet eds, Barcelona, 2007, pp. 3950
Marrow (D) The art patronage of Maria de Medici, Ann Arbor, 1982
Marshall (CR) Naples, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17 th-century Italian painters, New Haven,
2010, pp. 115-144
Martin (G) The Abbot Scaglia, The Burlington Magazine, n. 862, Jan. 1975
Martin (JR) Baroque, Boulder Colo., 1977
Martin (T) Grimani patronage in S. Giuseppe di Castello: Veronese, Vittoria and Smeraldi, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 1065, Dec. 1991
Martineau (J) Hope (C) The genius of Venice 1500-1600, London, 1984
313
Martineau (J) Robison (A) ed, The Glory of Venice: Art in the 18th century, New Haven, 1995
Marx (B) Wandering objects, migrating artists: the appropriation of Italian Renaissance art by German
courts in the 16th century, Forging European Identities 1400-1700, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 178 ss.
Marx (B) Medici gifts to the court of Dresden, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 15, 2007-2008
Mascalchi (S) Giovan’ Carlo de’Medici: An outstanding but neglected collector of 17th century Florence,
Apollo, 120, 1984, pp. 268-272
Matthew (LC) ‘Vendecolori’ a Venezia: the reconstruction of a profession, Burlington Magazine, 144,
2002
Matthew (L) ed., Coming about: Festschrift for John Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
McClendon (CB) The Imperial Abbey of Farfa, New Haven, 1987
McCrory (M) The dukes and their dealers: the formation of the Medici Grand-ducal collections of the 16th
century, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 355-366
McHam (SB) Padua, Treviso and Bassano, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian
Renaissance), P Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 207-251
McIver (K) Vasari’s women, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 179-188
McIver (KA) Women, art and architecture in northern Italy 1520-1580: negotiating power, Ashgate, 2006
McTighe (S) The old woman as art critic: speech and silence in response to the passions, from Annibale
Carracci to Denis Diderot, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 71, 2008, pp. 239-260
Meijers (D) Favilla (M) Rugolo (R) Art in Venice 1600-1797, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797,
E. Dursteler ed., Leiden, 2012
Miller (S) The chapel of the Stigmata at the Franciscan monastery of La Verna, The Chapels of Italy from
the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Millon (HA) ed, Studies in Italian art and architecture, 15th-18th centuries, Cambridge MA, 1980
Millon (HA) ed., The Triumph of the Baroque, Milan, 1999
Milne (JL) Baroque in Italy, London, 1959
Modesti (A) Patrons as agents and artists as dealers in Seicento Bologna, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th
centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 367-388
Moffitt (JF) Bernini’s ‘Cathedra Petri’ and the ‘Constitutum Constantini’, Source: Notes in the History of
Art, 26, 2007
Moloney (B) Florence and England. Essays on cultural relations in the second half of the eighteenth
century, Florence, 1969
Monbeig Goguel (C) Vasari’s attitude toward collecting, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the
Medicean court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 111-136
314
Montagu (J) The influence of the Baroque on classical antiquity, Beck (H) Schulze (S) eds,
Antikenrezeption im Hochbarock, Berlin, 1989, pp. 85-108
Montanari (T) Bellori and Christina of Sweden, Art History in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural
politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 94-126
Morgan (M) Jacobitism and art after 1745: Katherine Read in Rome, Journal for Eighteenth Century
Studies, 27, 2004, pp. 233-244
Morris (KM) A chronological and comparative study of contemporary sources on Gian Lorenzo Bernini,
PhD dissertation, University of Virginia, 2005
Morrison (J) Winckelmann and the notion of aesthetic education, Oxford, 1996
Morselli (R) Bologna, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17th-century Italian painters, New Haven,
2010, pp. 145-172
Motture (P) Syson (L) Art in the casa, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 268-283
Moyer (AE) Music, Mathematics, and Aesthetics: the Case of the Visual Arts in the Renaissance, Musique
et mathématiques à la Renaissance, ed. Philippe Vendrix. Turnhout: Brepols, 2008
Mulryne (R) Goldring (E) eds, Court festivals of the European Renaissance: Art, politics and performance,
Aldershot, 2003
Musacchio (JM) Wives, lovers and art in Italian Renaissance courts, Art and love in Renaissance Italy, A
Bayer ed., New Haven, 2008, pp. 29-42
Musacchio (JM) Art, Marriage and Family in the Florentine Renaissance, New Haven, 2009
Naginski (E) Building on history; Piranesi and Vico, RES: Anthropology and Aesthetics, 51, 2007
Naginski (E) Preliminary thoughts on Piranesi and Vico, RES: Anthropology and Aesthetics, 53/54, 2008
Napoli (JN) Fashioning the Certosa di S. Martino: Ornament, illusion and artistic collaboration in early
modern Naples, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2003
Natali (A) Agnolo Bronzino’s early years: Florence, then Pesaro, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court of
the Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 37-55
Natali (A) The dukes and the Eucharist. The Chapel of Eleonora of Toledo, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the
court of the Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 101-113
Neher (G) Verona and Vicenza, Venice and the Veneto (Artistic centers of the Italian Renaissance), P
Humfrey ed., Cambridge, 2008, pp. 252-284
Nicassio (S) A Tale of Three Cities? Perceptions of 18th-century Modena, Journal of Interdisciplinary
History, 21, 1991, pp.415-445
Nixon (M) Early modern chapel decoration in southern Italy: the historical background, The Chapels of
Italy from the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake
NJ, 2011
Nixon (M) The Philosophies in stone: Reading the Sansevero chapel in Naples, The Chapels of Italy from
the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
315
North (M) ed., Economic history and the arts, Cologne, 1995
North (M) Ormrod (D) eds, Art markets in Europe 1400-1800, Aldershot, 1998
Norton (R) Bernini and other studies in the history of art, New York, 1914
Nussdorfer (L) Notaries and the Accademia di San Luca, 1590-1630, The Accademia Seminars: The
Accademia di San Luca in Rome, c. 1590-1635, ed P. M. Lukehart, Washington D.C., 2009, 54-67
Oberhuber (K) Rome and the art of the courts of Northern Europe in the 16 th century: some reflections, « Il
se rendit en Italie » : Etudes offertes a Andre Chastel, Rome, 1987, pp. 69-76
Oettinger (A) Michelangelo’s snowman and the art of snow in Vasari’s lives, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault
ed., London, 2005, pp. 2013-210
Olson (RJM) Reilly (PL) Sheperd (R) eds, The Biography of the object in late medieval and Renaissance
Italy, Oxford & Malden MA, 2006
Olson (TP) Caravaggio’s Coroner: Forensic medicine in Giulio Mancini’s art criticism, Oxford Art Journal,
28, 2005, pp. 83-98
Orbaan (J) Sixtine Rome, London, 1911
Oresko (R) Culture in the age of Baroque and Rococo, The Oxford History of Italy, G. Holmes ed., Oxford,
1997
Orestano (F) Picturesque reconsidered – and preserved, Loretelli (R) O’Gorman (F) eds, Britain and Italy in
the long 18th century: literary and art theories, Newcastle UK, 2010, pp. 16-30
Ortiz Iribas (JFS) The inventory of Pietro Mellini’s collection at the Palazzo del Rosario in 1680, The
Burlington Magazine, 1265, August, 2008
Osborne (T) Van Dyck, Alessandro Scaglia and the Caroline court: Friendship, collecting and diplomacy in
the 17th century, The Seventeenth Century, 22, 2007, pp. 24-41
Ostrow (S) Art and spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome: the Sistine and Pauline chapels in Santa
Maria Maggiore, 1996
Ostrow (SF) The counter-reformation and the end of the century, Rome, MB Hall ed., Cambridge & New
York, 2005, pp. 246-321
Panofsky (E) What is Baroque? Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp. 7-21
Paolucci (A) Florence and the Medici, The splendour of the Medici: art and life in Renaissance Florence, M
Bietti & AM Giusti eds, Budapest, 2008, pp. 15-22
Parks (GB) The Decline and fall of the English Renaissance admiration of Italy, Huntingdon Library
Quarterly, 31, 1967, 341-357
Parslow (CC) Discovering Antiquity: Karl Weber and the excavation at Herculaneum, Pompeii and
Stabiae, Cambridge, 1995
Partridge (L) Art of Renaissance Florence, 1400-1600, Berkeley, 2009 (1996)
316
Partridge (LW) Art, A Companion to the Worlds of the Renaissance, G. Ruggiero ed., Oxford, 2002, pp.
349-65
The Patron’s Payoff: Conspicuous commissions in Italian Renaissance Art, Princeton, 2008
Paul (C) The Borghese collections and the display of art in the age of the Grand Tour, Ashgate, 2008
Payne (A) Teofilo Gallaccini and John Dee, Renaissance Studies in Honor of Joseph Connors, Florence,
2011
Payne (A) The beginnings of Baroque historiography from Burkhardt to Wolfflin, Rethinking the Baroque,
H. Hills ed., Ashgate, 2011
Pelta (M) ‘If he, with his genius, had lived in Rome’: Vasari and the transformative myth of Rome,
Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 154-168
Perini (G) Carlo Cesare Malvasia’s Florentine Letters: insight into conflicting trends in 17 th century Italian
art historiography, Art Bulletin, 70, 1988, pp. 273-99
Perini (G) Central issues and peripheral debates in 17th-century art literature: Carlo Cesare Malvasia’s
Felsina Pittrice, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed., University Park & London, 1989,
vol.1, pp. 139-144
Perini (G) Malvasia’s connexions with France and Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1047, June 1990
Perini (G) Dresden and the Italian art market in the 18 th century: Ignazio Hugford and Giovanni Lodovico
Bianconi, Burlington Magazine, n. 1085, Aug. 1993
Perini (G) Belloriana Methodus: A scholar’s Bildungsgeschichte in 17 th century Rome, Art history in the
age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17 th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge
2002, pp. 55-74
Periti (G) Drawing relationships in North Italian Renaissance art: Patronage and theories of invention,
Ashgate Press, 2004
Pestilli (L) Bellori’s ‘Old Lady’: on informed versus uninformed criticism, Word and Image, 26, 2010, pp.
393-399
Peterson (RJ) The Art of Ecstasy, London, 1970
Pevsner (N) Academies of Art Past and Present, Cambridge, 1940
Pignatti (T) The Age of Rococo, London, 1969
Pilliod (E) Bronzino’s household, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1067, Feb. 1992
Pilo (GM) The fruitful impact: the Venetian heritage in the art of Dalmatia, Venice, 2005
Poirier (M) Studies on the concepts of disegno, invenzione and colore in 16th and 17th century Italian art
theory, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1976
Porter (JC) Reflections of the Golden Age: the visitor’s account of Naples, Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of
the Golden Age in Naples, J. Chenault Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp.
10-47
Porter (JC) Baroque Naples: A documentary History, 1600-1800, np, 2000
317
Poseq (AWG) On laterality in the works of Gian Lorenzo Bernini, Acta Historiae Artium, 45, 2004, 25-45
Poseq (AWG) On Physiognomic communication in Bernini, Artibus et Historiae, 54, 2006, 161-190
Poseq (AWG) A Note on Bernini’s two and three-dimensional caricatures, Source: Notes in the History of
Art, 26, 2007
Potts (A) Flesh and the ideal: Winckelmann and the origins of art history, New Haven, 1994
Powell (N) From Baroque to Rococo, London, 1959
Praz (M) Studies in Seventeenth-century Imagery, London, 1960
Praz (M) On neoclassicism, London, 1969 (first pubd. 1940)
Preimesberger (R) Themes from art theory in the early works of Bernini, Gianlorenzo Bernini: New aspects
of his art and thought, University Park, 1985, pp. 1-18
Prown (JD) A Course of Antiquities at Rome, 1764, Eighteenth century Studies, 31, 1997, pp. 90-100
Quint (A) Cardinal Federico Borromeo as a patron and a critic of the arts and his Musaeum of 1625, PhD,
UCLA 1974, Ann Arbor, 1990
Quiviger (F) The presence of artists in literary academies, Italian Academies, DS Chambers & F Quiviger
eds, London, 1995
Raybould (R) A note on Alciato’s device from the 1577 edition of the ‘Emblemata’, Emblematica: an
Interdisciplinary Journal, 18, 2010
Raby (J) The Serenissima and the Sublime Porte: Art in the art of diplomacy, 1453-1600, Venice and the
Islamic world, 828-1797, S. Carboni ed., New Haven, 2007, pp. 90-119
Rebecchini (G) Private collectors in Mantua, 1500-1630, Rome, 2002
Rebecchini (G) Exchange of works of art at the court of Federico II Gonzaga, with an appendix on Flemish
art, Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 381-391
Rebecchini (G) Some aspects of Cardinal Sigismondo Gonzaga's collections, Journal of the Warburg and
Courtauld Institutes, 66, 2003, pp. 289-296
Reed (RM) Studies in the patronage of Giorgio Vasari, 1511-1574, PhD diss., Oxford, 1999
Rees (J) Les mains de Michel-Ange : how 18th-century conoisseurs made sense of the artist’s hand, Revue
de Synthese, 132, 2011, pp. 53-74
Reinhardt (V) The Roman art market in the 16th and 17th centuries, Art markets in Europe 1400-1800,
Aldershot, 1998, pp. 81-92
Reynolds (T) The Accademia del Disegno in Florence: its formation and early years, PhD dissert,
Columbia University, 1974
Rice (L) Urban VIII, the Archangel Michael and a forgotten project for the apse altar of St. Peter’s, The
Burlington Magazine, n.1072, July 1992
318
Ridley (RT) A pioneer art historian and archaeologist of the 18 th century: the comte de Caylus and his
Recueil, Storia dell’Arte, 76, 1992
Riegl (A) The beginnings of the Baroque in Rome, Santa Monica CA, 2010
Rietbergen (PJ) The Return of the Muses: Preliminary Remarks on the Theme: Image-building as Cultural
Policy during the Barberini Pontificate, 1623-1644, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and the
Imagination, Peter van Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 63-82
Rinaldi (M) Time, death and device: Subjectivity and biographical experience in the funereal imprese of
the 16th and 17th century, Emblems of death in the Renaissance, M Calabritto ed., New York, 2008
Robertson (C) The artistic patronage of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese (1520-1589), PhD dissert., University
of London, 1986, 2 vols.
Robertson (C) The artistic patronage of Cardinal Odoardo Farnese, Les Carrache et les decors profanes,
Rome, 1988, pp. 359-372
Robertson (C) ‘Ars vincit omnia’: the Farnese gallery and Cinquecento ideas about art, Melanges de
l’Ecole Francaise de Rome, 1990, pp. 7-41
Robertson (C) Il Gran Cardinale; Alessandro Farnese, Patron of the Arts, Yale U.P., 1992
Robertson (C) Two Farnese cardinals and the question of Jesuit taste, The Jesuits: Culture, science and the
arts, 1540-1773, J. O’Malley ed., Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 134-147
Robertson (C) The Classical Tradition, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp.
116-139
Robertson (C) Phoenix Romanus: Rome, 1534-1565, Rome, MB Hall ed., Cambridge, 2005, pp. 184-245
Robertson (C) Patronage rivalries: cardinals Odoardo Farnese and Pietro Aldobrandini, Art and Identity in
early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Roccasecca (P) Teaching in the studio of the “Accademia del Disegno dei pittori, scultori e architetti di
Roma” (1594-1636), The Accademia Seminars: The Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM
Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 123-160
Roman D’Elia (U) Classicism and the problem of national style: the illustrations of Claude Perrault’s
Vitruvius, Coming about: Festschrift for John Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
Romanelli (G) Venice: Art and Architecture, New York (?) 1997
Rosand (D) The Crisis of the Venetian Renaissance Tradition, L'Arte 11-12 (1970): 5-53
Rosand (D) Venetia: the figuration of the state, artistic strategy and the rhetoric of power, Political uses of
art from Antiquity to the present, Carbondale IL, 1986
Ross (IC) Umbria: a cultural history, London, 1996
Rossi (M) ‘that naturalness and Florentinity (so to speak)’: Bronzino: language, flesh and painting,
Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court of the Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 177194
Rossi (PL) ‘Parrem uno, e pur saremo dua’: the genesis and fate of Benvenuto Cellini’s ‘Trattari’,
Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed., Cambridge & New York, 2004
319
Rovelstad (M) Camilli (EM) Emblems as inspiration and guidance in Baroque libraries, Libraries and
Culture, 29, 1994, pp. 147-165
Rowdon (A) The Silver Age of Venice, New York, 1970
Rowland (I) From heaven to Arcadia. The Sacred and the Profane in the Renaissance, NY, 2005
Roworth (WW) Re-thinking 18th-century Rome, The Art Bulletin, 83, 2001, pp. 135-144
Rubsamen (G) The Orsini inventories, Los Angeles, 1980
Rud (E) Vasari’s Life and lives: the first art historian, London, 1963
Russell (A) A taste for landscape: Innocent X and Palazzo Pamphilj in Piazza Navona, Art and Identity in
early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Russo (A) In response to decline: a European culture (17th and 18 th centuries), History of Venice in
Painting, Abbeville Press, 2007
Rykwert (J) Lodoli on function and representation, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp.
372-383
Salerno (L) The Picture Gallery of Vincenzo Giustiniani, Burlington Magazine 102 (1960): 21-37, 93-105,
135-48
Salvagni (I) The Universita dei Pittori and the Accademia di San Luca, The Accademia Seminars: The
Accademia di San Luca in Rome, ca. 1590-1635, PM Lukehart ed., NGW, 2009, pp. 69-122
San Juan (RM) Framing the early modern field of vision, Oxford Art Journal, 23, 2000, pp. 171-177
San Juan (RM) Rome: a city out of print, Minneapolis, 2001
Saslow (JM) Ganymede in the Renaissance: Homosexuality in art and society, New Haven, 1986
St. John, The Court of Anna Carafa: An Historical Narrative, London, 1872
Savio (G) A new sixteenth-century Genoese notebook of ‘imprese’, Emblematica: an Interdisciplinary
Journal, 18, 2010
Schutze (S) The Politics of Counter-Reformation iconography and the quest for the Spanishness of
Neapolitan art, Spain in Italy: Politics, society and religion 1500-1700, TJ Dandelet & JA Marino eds,
Leiden & Boston, 2007, pp. 555-568
Schwartz (G) The structure of (art) patronage networks in Rome, The Hague and Amsterdam in the 17th
century, Economia ed arte: secoli XIII-XVIII, Florence, 2002
Scorza (RA) Vincenzo Borghini (1515-1580) and Medici Artistic Patronage, PhD dissertation, Warburg
Institute, 1980
Scorza (RA) Vincenzo Borghini and Invenzione: the Florentine Apparato of 1565, Journal of the Warburg
and Courtauld Institutes, 44, 1981, pp. 57-75
Scott (JB) Urban VIII, Bernini and the Countess Matilda, L’Age d’or du mecenat (1598-1661), Paris, 1985,
pp. 119-127
320
Scott (JB) Patronage and the visual encomium during the Pontificate of Urban VIII, Memoirs of the
American Academy in Rome, 40, 1995, pp. 197-234
Scribner (C) Gianlorenzo Bernini, New York 1991
Senecal (R) Carlo Borromeo’s ‘Instructiones fabricae et supellectilis ecclesiasticae’ and its origins in the
Rome of his time, Papers of the British School at Rome, 68, 2000
Sénéchal (P) Justus Sadeler. Print Publisher and Art Dealer in Early Seicento Venice, Print Quarterly 7.1
(1990): 22-35
Sewter (AC) Baroque and Rococo Art, London, 1972
Seydl (JL) The Sacred Heart of Jesus: Art and religion in 18th century Italy, PhD dissertation, University of
Pennsylvania, 2003
Sframeli (M) Artemisia, ‘ingentis animi femina’, Women in power: Caterina and Maria de’ Medici: the
return to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 147-154
Shearman (J) Mannerism, 1968
Shearman (J) The collections of the younger branch of the Medici, The Burlington Magazine, n. 862, Jan.
1975
Shearman (J) Giorgio Vasari and the paragons of art, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the
Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 13-22
Shearman (J) Raphael in early modern sources, 1483-1602, 2 vols., New Haven, 2003
Sickel (L) The collection of Corradino Orsini, Burlington Magazine, 1216, 2004
Sitwell (S) Southern baroque art: Painting, architecture and music in Italy and Spain of the 17 th and 18th
centuries, Home Farm Books, 2006, first pubd. 1924
Smith (AO) On ‘Tupos’: Iconography and verisimilitude in early Arcadia, Music in Art, 34, 2009
Smith O’Neil (M) The patronage of Cardinal Cesare Baronio at S. Gregorio Magno: Renovation and
Innovation, Baronio e l’Arte, Sora, 1985, pp. 145-71
Smyth (CH) Mannerism and Maniera, New York, 1962
Snyder (JR) Mare Magnum: the arts in the Early Modern Age, Early Modern Italy 1550-1796, J. Marino
ed., Oxford 2002
Sohm (P) Gendered Style in Italian Art Criticism from Michelangelo to Malvasia, Renaissance Quarterly,
48, 1995, pp. 759-808
Sohm (P) Maniera and the absent hand: avoiding the etymology of style: RES. Journal of Anthropology
and Aesthetics, 30, 1999, 100-124
Sohm (P) Ordering history with style: Giorgio Vasari on the art of history, Antiquity and its interpreters,
Cambridge 2000, pp. 40-55
Sohm (P) Style in the Art theory of Early Modern Italy, Cambridge, 2001
Sohm (P) The Artist grows old: the aging of art and artists in Italy, 1500-1800, New Haven, 2007
321
Sohm (P) Fighting with style, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp. 34-50
Sohm (P) Introduction, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17th-century Italian painters, New Haven,
2010, pp. 1-32
Sohm (P) Venice, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17 th-century Italian painters, New Haven, 2010,
pp. 205-254
Soussloff (C) The Absolute artist: the historiography of the concept, 1997
Southorn (J) Power and Display in the 17th century: the arts and their patrons in Modena & Ferrara,
Cambridge, 1988
Sparti (D) Carlo Antonio dal Pozzo (1606-1689). An Unknown Collector, Journal of the History of
Collections, 2, 1990, pp. 7-19
Sparti (D) Cassiano Dal Pozzo, Poussin and the making and publication of Leonardo's Trattato, Journal of
the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 66, 2003, pp. 143-188
Spear (RE) Rome: setting the stage, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17 th-century Italian painters,
New Haven, 2010, pp. 33-114
Sperling (J) ‘Divenni madre e figlia di mio padre’: queer lactations in Renaissance and Baroque art, Sex
Acts in Early Modern Italy, A. Levy ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010, pp. 165-180
Stampino (M Galli) A regent and her court: towards a study of Maria Maddalena d’Austria’s patronage
(Florence 1621-1628), Forum Italicum, 40, 2006, pp. 22-35
Stechow (W) Definitions of the Baroque in the Visual Arts, Journal of Aesthetics and Art Criticism, 5,
1946, pp. 109-115
Stewart (JD) Prudentia, patrons and artists: the Barberini, Sir Anthony Van Dyck, Sir Godfrey Kneller and
Emperor Constantine, I Barberini e la cultura europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas
eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 619-628
Stinger (C) The Renaissance in Rome, Bloomington, 1985
Stoichita (V) Beautiful Helen and her double in the Galeria by Cavalier Marino, RES: Anthropology and
Aesthetics, 46, 2004
Stone (L) The market for Italian art, Past and Present, 1959, pp. 92-94
Strunck (C) Old nobility versus new: Colonna art patronage during the Barberini and Pamphilj pontificates
(1623-1655), Art and Identity in early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Summerscale (A) ed., Malvasia’s Life of the Carracci: Commentary and Translation, University Park PA,
2000
Sutherland (AB) The decoration of S. Martino ai Monti, The Burlington Magazine, n.731, Feb. 1964; n.
732, Mar. 1964
Sutton (D) Seventeenth-century art in Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 649, Apr. 1957
Sutton (D) Cross Currents in Eighteenth Century Rome, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 54, 1959, pp. 245-262
322
Tadgell (C) The Italian Baroque, London, 2001
Tafuri (M) Venice and the Renaissance, Cambridge MA, 1989
Talvacchia (B) Taking Positions. On the Erotic in Renaissance Culture, Princeton, 1999
Tapié (VL) The Age of Grandeur. Baroque Art and Architecture, New York, 1966
Tarabra (D) European art of the eighteenth century, Los Angeles, 2008
Tinagli (P) Women in Italian Renaissance art: gender, representation and identity, Manchester, 1997
Toman (R) ed., Baroque: Architecture, sculpture, painting, Cologne, 1998
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Image, symbol and word in the title pages and frontispieces of scientific books, 16 th17th centuries, Word and Image, 4, 1988, pp. 372-382
Tosini (P) New documents for the chronology and patronage of the cappella del Rosario in S. Maria sopra
Minerva, Rome, The Burlington Magazine, 1290, Sept 2010
Trevor-Roper (H) The plunder of the arts in the 17th century, London, 1970
Trottein (G) Cellini as iconographer, Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed.,
Cambridge & New York, 2004
Turner (JS) Encyclopedia of Italian Renaissance and Mannerist art, London & New York, 2000
Turner (JG) Profane love: the challenge of sexuality, Art and love in Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed., New
Haven, 2008, pp. 178-184
Turpin (A) The New World collections of Duke Cosimo I de’Medici and their role in the creation of a
kunst-and Wunderkammer in the Palazzo Vecchio, Curiosity and Wonder from the Renaissance to the
Enlightenment, RJW Evans & A Marr eds, Ashgate, 2006
Turrill (C) Parenti, clienti e conoscenti: the nun-artisans of Santa Caterina da Siena and their clients, The
Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 95-103
Twilight of the Medici: Late Baroque Art in Florence, 1670-1743, Detroit and Florence, 1974
Tylus (J) Cellini, Michelangelo and the fallacy of imitation, Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith,
Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed., Cambridge & New York, 2004
Van Eck (C) Bussels (S) The visual arts and the theatre in early modern Europe, Art History, 33, 2010, pp.
208-223
Van Gelder (M) Acquiring artistic expertise: the agent Daniel Nijs and his contacts with artists in Venice,
Agency in early modern Europe, M. Keblusek & B. Noldus eds, Leiden & Boston, 2011
Varia (M) Venice: City of Art, London 2006
Veen (H van) Cosimo I de’Medici and his self-representation in Florentine art and culture, Cambridge,
2006
Walch (P) Foreign artists at Naples 1750-1799, The Burlington Magazine, n. 913, Apr. 1979
Wallace (R) The world of Bernini, 1598-1680, New York, 1970
323
Warr (C) Elliott (J) Introduction: Reassessing Naples, 1266-1713, Art History, 31, 2008, pp. 423-437
Waterhouse (EK) A Note on British Collecting of Italian Pictures in the Later Seventeenth Century,
Burlington Magazine 102 (1960): 54-58
Weddigen (T) ed., Functions and decorations: Art and ritual at the Vatican Palace in the Middle Ages and
the Renaissance, Vatican City, 2003
Welch (ES) Art and Authority in Renaissance Milan, New Haven, 1995
Welch (E) New, old and second-hand culture: the case of the Renaissance sleeve, Revaluing Renaissance
Art, G. Neher & R. Shepherd eds, Aldershot, 2000, pp. 101-119
Wendorf (R) Piranesi’s double ruin, Eighteenth-century Studies, 34, 2001, pp. 161-180
West (S) Introduction: visual culture, performance culture and the Italian diaspora in the long eighteenth
century, Italian culture in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 1-19
Willette (T) The first Italian publication of the ‘Treatise on painting’: Book culture, the history of art and
the Naples edition of 1739, Re-reading Leonardo. The ‘Treatise on Painting’ across Europe, 1550-1900, C.
Farago ed, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 147-174
Williams (LK) The art of love and marriage in 15th and 16th century Rome: Ritual, objects and ephithalamic
images, PhD dissertation, University of Washington, 2004
Williams (R) Notes by Vincenzo Borghini on works of art in S. Gimignano and Volterra: a source for
Vasari’s ‘Lives’, The Burlington Magazine, n. 982, Jan. 1985
Williams (R ) Art, theory and culture in 16th-century Italy, Cambridge, 1997
Williams (RL) Collecting and religion in late 16th century England, The evolution of English collecting:
Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 159-200
Williams (R) Leonardo and the Florentine Academy, Re-reading Leonardo. The ‘Treatise on Painting’
across Europe, 1550-1900, C. Farago ed, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 61-76
Wind (B) Genre in the age of the Baroque, New York, 1991
Winspeare (M) The Medici: the golden age of collecting, Livorno, 2000.
Wisch (B) Munshower (SS) Art and Pageantry in the Renaissance and Baroque, 2 vols., University Park
PA, 1990
Wisch (B) Ahl (DC) eds, Confraternities and the visual arts in Renaissance Italy: ritual, spectacle, image,
Cambridge & New York, 2000
Witcombe (C) Vasari’s knighthood, Notes in the History of Art, 10, 1991, pp. 9-13
Wittkower (R) Renaissance artistic individualism, Journal of the History of Ideas, 22, 1961, 291-302
Wittkower (R) Wittkower (M) Born Under Saturn. Psychology and Behavior of Artists from Antiquity to
the French Revolution, New York, 1963
Wittkower (R) Jaffe (IB) eds., Baroque Art, the Jesuit Contribution, New York, 1972
324
Wohl (H) The Eye of Vasari, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 30, 1986, pp. 53768
Wolfe (KE) Cardinal Antonio Barberini the Younger (1608-1671). Aspects of his art patronage, PhD thesis,
Courtauld Institute, University of London, 1998, 2 vols.
Wolfe (K) Protector and protectorate: cardinal Antonio Barberini’s art diplomacy for the French crown at
the papal court, Art and Identity in early modern Rome, J. Burke & M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Wolfe (K) Cardinal Antonio Barberini (1608-1671) and the politics of art in Baroque Rome, The
Possessions of a cardinal: politics, piety and art 1450-1700, M Hollingsworth & CM Richardson eds,
University Park PA, 2010
Wolfflin (H) Renaissance and Baroque, Ithaca 1964
Wolk-Simon (L) ‘Rapture to the greedy eyes’: Profane love in the Renaissance, Art and love in
Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed., New Haven, 2008, pp. 43-58
Wolters (W) Art in Venice 1400-1600, Handbook of Venetian History, 1400-1797, E. Dursteler ed.,
Leiden, 2012
Wood (CJG) Studies in the theory of connoisseurship from Vasari to Morelli, PhD dissert., University of
London, 1982
Wood (JM) Vasari’s mothers, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 169-179
Wurtenberger (F) Mannerism. The European style of the 16th century, New York, 1963
Zaho (MA) Imago Triumphalis: The function and significance of triumphal imagery for Italian Renaissance
rulers, New York & Berlin, 2004
Zirpolo (LH) The Queen’s predicament: Christina of Sweden as Virgo, Virago and Femme Philosophe,
Aurora, 11, 2010
Zirpolo (LH) Severed torsos and metaphorical transformations: Christina of Sweden’s ‘Sale delle muse’
and ‘Clytie’ in the Palazzo Riario Corsini, Aurora, 9, 2008
Zirpolo (LH) Chapel decoration in northern Italy, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the 18th century:
Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Zuffi (S) European art of the Sixteenth Century, Los Angeles, 2006
Zuraw (SE) Vasari’s sculptors of the second period. Mino de Fiesole, Reading Vasari, AB Barriault ed.,
London, 2005, pp. 63-74
B: Painting, Drawing & Decoration
Abromson (MC) Painting in Rome during the papacy of Clement VIII (1592-1605): A documented study,
PhD diss. Columbia, 1976
Abromson (MC) Painting in Rome during the papacy of Clement VIII (1592-1605): A documental
chronology, Commentari, 1978, pp. 190-197
Acidini (C) The last suppers of Dan Brown, Leonardo Da Vinci and Plautilla Nelli, Plautilla Nelli, 15241588: the prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 88-98
325
Adelson (C) Cosimo I de’Medici and the foundation of tapestry production in Florence, Firenze e la
Toscana dei Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1983, vol. 3, pp. 899-924
Adelson (C) Documents for the foundation of tapestry weaving under Cosimo I de’Medici, Renaissance
Studies in Honor of Craig Hugh Smyth, A. Morrough ed., Florence, 1985, 2 vols., vol.2, pp. 3-17
Adelson (C) The tapestry patronage of Cosimo I de’Medici, 1545-1553, PhD dissert., New York
University, 1990, 4 vols.
Aikema (B) Patronage in Late Baroque Venice: the Zenobio, Overdruk uit de Mededelingen van het
Nederlands Institut te Rome, 41, Nova Series 6, 1979, pp. 209-218
Aikema (B) "Pietro della Vecchia, A Profile," Saggi e memorie di storia dell'arte 14 (1984): 77-100
Aikema (B) & Bakker (B) eds, Painters of Venice: The story of the Venetian ‘Veduta’, Amsterdam, 1990
Aikema (B) Pietro della Vecchia and the Heritage of the Renaissance in Venice. Florence: 1990
Aikema (B) Mijnlieff (E) Giovanni Antonio Pellegrini 1716-1718: a Venetian painter in the Low Countries,
Nederlands Kunsthistorisch Jaarboek, 44, 1993, pp. 215-242
Aikema (B) Jacopo Bassano and his public: Moralizing pictures in an age of Reform, ca. 1535-1600,
Princeton, 1996
Aikema (B) Some early drawings by Giambattista Tiepolo, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Aikema (B) Netherlandish painting and early Renaissance Italy: artistic rapports in a historiographical
perspective, Forging European Identities 1400-1700, Cambridge, 2007, pp. 100-137
Aikema (B) Jacopo Bassano: ways of seeing, Officine del nuovo: Sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori
nella cultura italiana fra Riforma e Contro-Riforma, Rome, 2008, pp. 31-40
Alabiso (A) Aniello Falcone’s frescoes in the villa of Gaspar Roomer at Barra, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 1030, Jan. 1989
Algranti (G) Titian to Tiepolo, London, 2002
Allen (B) Venetian painters in England in the early eighteenth century, Canaletto and England, M.
Liversidge & J. Farrington eds, Birmingham, 1993, pp. 30-37
Allen (C) Caravaggio’s complexion: the humoral characterization of artists in the early modern period,
Intellectual History Review, 18, 2008, pp. 61-74
Alpers (S) Baxandall (M) A Taste for Tiepolo, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp. 65-80
Ames-Lewis (F) Bednarek (A) Decorum and desire in some works by Tintoretto, Decorum in Renaissance
Narrative art, London, 1992.
Anderson (T) The ‘Sala di Agostino Caracci’ in the Palazzo del Giardino (Parma), The Art Bulletin, 52,
1970, pp. 41-48
Andrews (KK) Annibale Carracci’s last residence in Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 850, Jan. 1974
Andrews (KK) Elsheimer and Galileo, The Burlington Magazine, n. 881, Aug. 1976
326
Apesos (A) The painter as evangelist in Caravaggio’s ‘Taking of Christ’, Aurora, 11, 2010
Arfaioli (M) The ‘inconsistent knight’: Iconographic and military maniera in Vasari’s ‘Battle of Marciano’,
Notes in the History of Art, 30, 1, 2010
Arnold (D) Facts or fragments? Visual histories in the age of mechanical reproduction, Art History, 25,
2002, pp. 450-68
Aronberg Lavin (M) Giovanni Battista: a study in Renaissance religious symbolism, The Art Bulletin, 2,
1955, pp. 85-101
Aronberg Lavin (M) Colour study in Barocci’s drawing, The Burlington Magazine, n.645, Dec. 1956
Arslan (E) Bassanesque pictures of 1560-1570, The Burlington Magazine, n.380, Nov. 1934
Artigas (M) Brooks (J) Whistler (C) Graceful and true: drawings in Florence, circa 1600, London, 2003
Aschengreen Piacenti (K) The summer apartment of the Grand Dukes, Apollo, 187, 1977, 190-197
Ashby (T) Constable (WG) Canaletto and Bellotto in Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n.266, May 1925
Askew (P) The angelic consolation of St. Francis of Assisi in post-Tridentine painting, Journal of the
Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 32, 1969, pp. 280-306
Askew (P) Caravaggio: Outward action, inward vision, Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio, la vita e le
opere, S. Macioca ed., Rome, 1995
Azzopardi (J) Documentary sources on Caravaggio’s stay in Malta, Malta and Caravaggio, D. Cutajar ed.,
Malta, 1986, pp. 28-43
Bacariza Dominguez (J) Nieto Fernandez (L) Caravaggism and classicism in Italian painting at the
Thyssen-Bornemisza museum, Madrid, 2008
Badiee Banta (A) Trials and tribulations: new documentary evidence for Bernardo Strozzi in Genoa, The
Burlington Magazine, 1270, January 2009
Baetjer (K) Canaletti painting: on Turner, Canaletto and Venice, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 42, 2007
Bagemihl (R) Pietro Longhi and Venetian life, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 23, 1988, pp. 233-247
Bailey (GA) The Jesuits and painting in Italy, 1550-1690: the art of Catholic Reform, Saints and Sinners.
Caravaggio and the Baroque image, Chicago, 1999, pp. 151-178
Bailey (GA) ‘Le style jesuite n’existe pas,: Jesuit corporate culture and the visual arts, The Jesuits:
Cultures, sciences and the arts, 1540-1773, Toronto & Buffalo, 1999, pp. 39-89
Bailey (GA) Between Renaissance and Baroque: the first Jesuit paintings in Rome, 1564-1610, Toronto,
2003
Bailey (GA) ed., Hope and healing: Painting in Italy in a time of plague, 1500-1600, Worcester UK, 2005
Baird (A) Jacopo Amigoni in England, The Burlington Magazine, n. 848, Nov. 1973
Bal (M) Grounds of comparison, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other
thinking people, Chicago, 2005
327
Bal (M) The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2006
Balass (G) Five hierarchies of intercessors for salvation: the decoration of the Angel’s chapel in the Gesu,
Artibus et Historiae, 47, 2003
Baldasso (R) The funerary chapel of Aloisa Mantica: frescoing provincialism and religious reform in mid16th century Friuli, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and
identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Baldini (U) Vigato (PA) The frescoes of Casa Vasari in Florence: an interdisciplinary approach to
understanding, conserving, exploiting and promoting, Florence, 2007
Balsamo (J) A Veneto Album created for Guillaume Lotin de Charny?, Mores Italiae: costume e scene di
vita del Rinascimento/ Costume and life in the Renaissance, M Ripa Bonati & V Finucci eds, New Haven,
2007, pp. 109-112
Bambach (C) Drawing and painting in the Italian Renaissance workshop: theory and practice, 1300-1600,
New York, 2000
Bampton (A) Cardinal Ippolito II d’Este as a patron of art, Proceedings of the PMR conference, 18,
1993/94, 147-61
Bandes (SJ) Gaspard Dughet’s frescoes in Palazzo Colonna, Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 935, Feb.
1981
Bandes (SJ) Notes on Gaspard Dughet The Burlington Magazine, n.970, Jan. 1984
Banks (E) Tintoretto’s Religious Imagery of the 1560s, Ann Arbor MI, 1994
Barcham (WL) The imaginary view scenes of Antonio Canaletto, PhD dissertation, New York University,
1977
Barcham (WL) The religious paintings of Giambattista Tiepolo. Piety and tradition in 18th-century Venice,
Oxford, 1989
Barcham (WL) Giambattista Tiepolo, np, 1992
Barcham (WL) Townscapes and landscapes, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 93112
Barolsky (P) Vanitas painting and the celebration of life, Source: Notes in the History of Art, 26, 2007
Barolsky (P) Vasari and the origins of the Mona Lisa mystery, Source: Notes in the History of Art, 28,
2009
Bauer (LF) Oil sketches, unfinished paintings and the inventories of artist’s estates, Light on the Eternal
City: Observations and Discoveries in the Art and Architecture of Rome, H. Hager & S. Scott Munshower
eds, University Park PA, 1987, pp. 93-108
Bauer (L) Bauer (G) "Artists' Inventories and the Language of the Oil Sketch", Burlington Magazine
(1999): 519-30
Bauman (J) Miniature painting and its role at the Medici court in Florence, PhD dissertation, Johns
Hopkins University, 1999
328
Bayard (M) In front of the work of art: the question of pictorial theatricality in Italian art, 1400-1700, Art
History, 33, 2010, pp. 262-277
Bayer (A) North of the Apennines: sixteenth-century Italian painting in Lombardy and Emilia-Romagna,
Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, 60, 2003
Bayer (A) Brescia and Bergamo: Humble reality in sixteenth-century devotional art and portraiture,
Painters of reality: the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds,
New Haven, 2004, pp. 105-112
Bayer (A) Defining naturalism in Lombard painting, Painters of reality: the legacy of Leonardo and
Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds, New Haven, 2004, pp. 3-22
Bayer (A) Gregori (M) eds, Painters of reality: the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy, New
York, 2004
Bayer (A) North of the Apennines: sixteenth-century Italian painting in Venice and the Veneto,
Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, 63, 2005
Bayer (A) ed., Art and love in Renaissance Italy, New Haven, 2008
Bayer (A) From Cassone to ‘Poesia’: Paintings of love and marriage, Art and love in Renaissance Italy, A
Bayer ed., New Haven, 2008, pp. 230-237
Beaven (L) Cardinal Camillo Massimi (1620-1677) as a collector of landscape paintings, Journal of the
History of Collections, 15, 2003, pp. 19-30
Beaven (L) Cardinal Camillo Massimo and Claude Lorrain: landscape and construction of identity in ‘600
Rome, Storia dell’Arte, 112, 2005
Becker (C) Burkarth (A) Rave (AB) The International Taste for Venetian Art: the Habsburg Empire, The
Glory of Venice: Art in the Eighteenth century, J. Martineau & A. Robison eds, London, 1994, pp. 45-52
Beddington (C) Bernardo Bellotto and his circle in Italy, part 1: not Canaletto but Bellotto, The Burlington
Magazine, 1219, October 2004
Beddington (C) Bernardo Bellotto and his circle in Italy, part 2: the Lyon Master and Pietro Bellotto, The
Burlington Magazine, 1222, January 2005
Bell (J) The Life and works of Matteo Zaccolini (1574-1630), Regnum Dei, 16, 1985, pp. 227-258
Bell (J) Zaccolini’s theory of color perspective, Art Bulletin, 75, 1993, 91-112
Bell (JC) Some 17th-century appraisals of Caravaggio’s coloring, Artibus et Historiae, 27, 1993
Bell (J) Bellori’s analysis of ‘colore’ in Domenichino’s Last Communion of St. Jerome, Art history in the
age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, Cambridge, 2002, pp. 257-277
Bellinger (K) Drawing in Florence, 1550-1650, London, 1991
Bellini (P) ed. Italian Masters of the Seventeenth Century, np, 1990
Belsey (H) Cameos from the Grand Tour; the paintings of Pompeo Batoni, History Today, Aug. 1982,
pp.46-49
329
Benedetti (L) Reconstructing Artemisia. Twentieth-century image of a woman artist, Comparative
Literature, 51, 1999, pp. 42-61
Benes (M) Claude Lorrain’s pendant landscapes of 1646-1650 for Camillo Pamphilj, nephew of Pope
Innocent X, Storia dell’Arte, 112, 2005
Berendsen (O) Taddeo Zuccaro’s paintings for Charles V’s obsequies in Rome, The Burlington Magazine,
n.813, Dec. 1970
Bersani (L) Dutoit (U) Caravaggio’s Secrets, Cambridge MA, 1998
Berrie (BH) Pigments in Venetian and Islamic painting, Venice and the Islamic world, 828-1797, S.
Carboni ed., New Haven, 2007, pp. 140-174
Bershad (DL) Domenico Guidi and Nicolas Poussin, The Burlington Magazine, n.822, Sept. 1971
Berti (F) Luzzetti (G) eds, La Bella maniera in Toscana: dipinti dalla collezione Luzzetti e altre raccolte
private, Florence, 2008
Bertini (G) Giacomo Gaufrido’s collection of paintings confiscated in 1650 by the Farnese, The Burlington
Magazine, 143, 2001, pp. 29-33
Bettagno (A) Rococo Artists, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 113-138
Bevilacqua (M) Hyde Minor (H) Barry (F) The Serpent and the Stylus: Essays on GB Piranesi, Ann Arbor,
2007
Biermann (V) The virtue of a king and the desire of a woman? Mythological representations in the
collection of Queen Christina, Art History, 24, 2001
Binion (A) The ‘Collegio dei pittori’ in Venice, L’Arte, 11-12, 1970, pp. 92-101
Binion (A) Antonio and Francesco Guardi: their life and milieu, New York & London, 1976
Binion (A) The Piazzetta Paradox, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 139-170
Bissell (RW) Orazio Gentileschi: Baroque without Rhetoric, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 275-300
Bissell (RW) Orazio Gentileschi and the poetic tradition in Caravaggesque Painting, University Park PA,
1981
Bissell (RW) Artemisia Gentileschi and the Authority of Art, University Park PA, 1999
Bissell (RW) Artemisia Gentileschi: Critical reading and catalogue ‘raisonne’, University Park PA, 1999
Bjurstrom (P) Nicola Pio as a collector of drawings, Stockholm, 1995
Blunt (AF) A series of paintings illustrating the history of the Medici family executed for Marie de
Medicis, The Burlington Magazine, n. 774, Sept. 1967
Blunt (AF) A frescoed ceiling by Aniello Falcone, The Burlington Magazine, n. 793, Apr. 1969
Blunt (AF) The inventor of soft-ground etching: Giovanni Benedetto Castiglione, The Burlington
Magazine, 821, Aug. 1971
330
Blunt (AF) Jacques Stella, the de Masso family and falsifications of Poussin, The Burlington Magazine, n.
861, Dec. 1974
Bober (J) A ‘Flagellation of Christ’ by Giulio Cesare Procaccini: Program and pictorial style in Borromean
Milan, Arte Lombarda, 73-75, 1985, pp. 55-80
Bodart (D) Egidio Pospul, Roman flower-painter, The Burlington Magazine, n. 890, May 1977
Bodkin (T) A note on Salvator Rosa, The Burlington Magazine, n. 335, Feb. 1931
Bohlin (D) Bertoia, Mirola and the Farnese court, n.p. (Italy), 1991
Bohn (B) Bartolomeo Passarotti and reproductive etching in 16th-century Italy, Print Quarterly, 5, 1988,
pp. 114-127
Bohn (B) Felsina collezionistas: the creation of finished drawings in 16th-century Bologna, Studi di Storia
dell’Arte, 5/6, 1994-95, pp. 193-214
Bohn (B) The antique heroines of Elisabetta Sirani (1638-1665), Renaissance Studies, 16, 2002, pp. 52-79
Bohn (B) Elisabetta Sirani and drawing practices in early modern Bologna, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Bohn (B) Female self-portraiture in early modern Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 18, 2004, pp. 239-286
Bohn (B) Death, dispassion and the female hero: Artemisia’s Jael and Sisera, The Artemisia Files:
Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Bokelman (DJ) Portraits in extremis: severed heads in Renaissance and Baroque portraiture, PhD
dissertation, Ohio State University, 2002
Bomford (D) Finaldi (G) Venice through Canaletto’s eyes, London, 1998
Bonsanti (G) Caravaggio, London, 1991
Boorsch (S) Twelve saints after Francesco Vanni, by Philippe Tomassin, L’Estampe au Grand Siecle.
Etudes offertes a Maxime Preaud, Paris, 2010
Bora (G) Toward a new naturalism: Sixteenth-century painting in Cremona and Milan, Painters of reality:
the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds, New Haven, 2004, pp.
147-155
Borean (L) Contemporary testimony : Copies, inventory and forming the canon, Titian, Tintoretto,
Veronese: Rivals in Renaissance Venice, Lund Humphries, 2009
Borenius (T) Notes on Giovanni Battista Piazzetta, The Burlington Magazine, n.166, Jan. 1917
Borenius (T) Pietro Degli Ingannati, The Burlington Magazine, n. 178, Jan. 1918
Borenius (T) A group of drawings by Paul Veronese, The Burlington Magazine, n.215, Feb. 1921
Borenius (T) Bellotto’s Equestrian subjects, The Burlington Magazine, n.226, Jan. 1922
Borenius (T) Some reflections on the last phase of Titian, The Burlington Magazine, n. 233, Aug 1922
Borenius (T) The picture gallery of Andrea Vendramin, London, 1923
331
Borstook (E) Carlo Saraceni. His life and works, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1954
Boschloo (AWA) Annibale Carracci in Bologna; Visible Reality in Art after the Council of Trent, 2 vols.,
The Hague, 1974
Boschloo (AWA) The Prints of the Ramondinis: An attempt to reconstruct an Eighteenth-century world of
pictures, Amsterdam 1998
Bostrom (A) The acquisition of Flemish landscapes for Italy on the Antwerp art market, Nederlands
Kunsthistorisch Jaarboek, 48, 1997, pp. 8-21
Bouron (EP) The paintings of Benedetto Luti (1666-1724), PhD dissertation, New York University, 1979
Bousquet (J) Mannerism, New York, 1964
Bradley (JW) Giorgio Giulio Clovio, London, 1891
Braham (A) Hager (H) Carlo Fontana: the drawings at Windsor Castle, London, 1977
Brauer (H) Wittkower (R) The drawings of GianLorenzo Bernini, Bernini in Perspective, Englewood Cliffs
NJ, 1976, pp. 90-97
Brieger (P) The Baroque equation: illusion and reality, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 1945, pp. 143-164
Briganti (G) The View Painters of Europe, London, 1970
Briganti (G) Trezzani (L) Laureati (L), The Bamboccianti. The Painters of Everyday Life in Seventeenthcentury Rome, Rome, 1983
Briganti (G) Paestum and view painting of the 18 th century, Paestum and the Doric revival, Florence, 1986,
pp. 56-58
Brooke (C) The re-use of drawings in the workshop of Jacopo Tintoretto, The Burlington Magazine, 1267,
October 2008
Brookes (A) Richard Symonds and Thomas Isham as collectors of prints in 17 th century Italy, The
evolution of English collecting: Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven,
2004, pp. 337-395
Brooks (J) Santi di Tito’s studio: the contents of his house and workshop in 1603, The Burlington
Magazine, 144, 2002, pp. 279-288
Brooks (J) Guercino: Mind to Paper, Los Angeles: 2006
Brooks (J) ed. Taddeo and Federico Zuccaro: Artist-brothers in Renaissance Rome, Los Angeles, 2007
Brooks (J) The early life of Taddeo, Taddeo and Federico Zuccaro: Artist-brothers in Renaissance Rome, J
Brooks et al., Los Angeles: 2007, pp. 6-45
Brooks (J) The Career of Taddeo Zuccaro, Taddeo and Federico Zuccaro: Artist-brothers in Renaissance
Rome, J Brooks et al., Los Angeles: 2007, pp. 46-69
Brooks (J) Silver (NE) Copying in Rome in the sixteenth century, Taddeo and Federico Zuccaro: Artistbrothers in Renaissance Rome, J Brooks et al., Los Angeles: 2007, pp. 70-93
332
Brosius (A) ‘Il suon, lo sguardo, il canto’: the function of portraits of mid-17th century virtuose in Rome,
Italian Studies, 63, 2008, pp. 17-39
Broude (N) GiovanBattista Tiepolo at Valmarana: Gender ideology in a patrician villa of the Settecento,
Art Bulletin, 91, 2009, 160-183
Brown (BL) “Replication and the Art of Veronese,” Retaining the Original. Multiple Originals, Copies,
and Reproductions (Studies in the History of Art v. 20), ed. K. Preciado, 111-24. Hanover, 1989
Brown (BL) Veronese and the Church triumphant: the altarpieces for S. Benedetto Po, Artibus et Historiae,
35, 1997
Brown (BL) The birth of the baroque: Painting in Rome 1592-1623, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL
Brown ed, London 2001
Brown (BL) The black wings of envy: competition, rivalry and paragone, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623,
BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 248-273
Brown (BL) Between the sacred and the profane, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London
2001, pp. 274-303
Brown (BL) et al., The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, London, 2001
Brown (BL) Picturing the perfect marriage: the equilibrium of sense and sensibility in Titian’s ‘Sacred and
Profane Love’, Art and love in Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed., New Haven, 2008, pp. 238-245
Brown (C) Paintings in the collection of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga, Giulio Romano: Atti del Convegno
internazionale di studi su Giulio Romano, Mantua, 1991, pp. 203-226
Brown (C) Delmarcel (G) Tapestries for the courts of Federico II, Ercole and Ferrante Gonzaga, 15221563, Seattle 1996
Brown (EP) Bernardo Bellotto, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 361-375
Brown (GB) Vasari on Technique, The Burlington Magazine, n.46, Jan. 1907
Bull (M) Poussin and the antique, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 129, 1997, 115-130
Burlot (D) The ‘disegni intagliati’: a forgotten book illustrating the first discoveries at Herculaneum,
Journal of the History of Collections, 23, 2011, pp. 15-28
Burns (Th) Rosalba Carriera and the early history of pastel painting, The Institute of Paper Conservation:
Conference Papers, S. Fairbrass ed., Manchester 1992
Bury (JB) The use of candle-light in portrait painting in 16th century Italy, The Burlington Magazine, n.
891, June 1977
Bury (M) The taste for prints in Italy, to circa 1600, Print Quarterly, 2, 1985, pp. 12-26
Bury (M) Giulio Mancini and the organization of a print collection in early 17 th-century Italy, Collecting
prints and drawings in Europe, C Baker & C Elam & G Warwick eds, Ashgate, 2003, pp. 79-122
Buser (T) Jerome Nadal and early Jesuit Art in Rome, Art Bulletin, 1976, pp. 424-433
Buser (T) The supernatural in Baroque religious art, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, juillet 1986, pp. 38-42
333
Buti (A) Mansanet (M) eds, Passion and commerce: Art in Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, Barcelona,
2007
Butler (MR) Olivero’s painting of Turin’s Teatro Regio: towards a re-evaluation of an operatic emblem,
Music in Art, 34, 2009
Byam Shaw (J) Some Venetian draughtsmen of the 18 th century, Old Master Drawings, 7, 1933, 47-63
Byam Shaw (J) The drawings of Francesco Guardi, London, 1951
Byam Shaw (J) The drawings of Domenico Tiepolo, Boston, 1962
Cailleux (J) The Guardi brothers: dating and documentation, The Burlington Magazine, n. 758, May 1966
Calvillo (EM) Imitation and invention in the service of Rome: Giulio Clovio's works for cardinals Marino
Grimani and Alessandro Farnese, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2003
Camara (E) Pictures and prayers: Madonna of the Rosary imagery in Post-Tridentine Italy, PhD
dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 2002
Camerota (F) Linear perspective in the age of Galileo. Ludovico Cigoli’s ‘Prospettiva pratica’, Florence,
2010
Campbell (EJ) ‘Enduring’ beauty: Gender and old age in early modern art, Campbell (E) ed., Growing old
in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 153-168
Campbell (EJ) Prophets, saints and matriarchs: portraits of old women in early modern Italy, Renaissance
Quarterly, 63, 2010, pp. 807-849
Campbell (M) Pietro da Cortona and the Pitti Palace, Princeton, 1977
Campbell (M) Piranesi, Rome recorded, New York, 1990
Campbell (M) Volterrano and the role of ‘Imitatio’ in the 17 th century practice of art in Florence, The Craft
of Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis & C Wood
eds, Athens GA, 1995, pp. 204-234
Campbell (SJ) Counter-Reformation polemic and mannerist Counter-Aesthetics: Bronzino’s Martyrdom of
St Lawrence in S. Lorenzo, RES: Anthropology and Aesthetics, 46, 2004
Carloni (L) Orazio Gentileschi between Rome and the Marches, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K.
Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 116-163
Carrier (D) Two representations in contemporary Neapolitan paintings of Masaniello’s 1647 revolt, Source:
Notes in the History of Art, 26, 2007
Carroll (A) "On the Credibility of Carlo Ridolfi's 'Lives of the Venetian Painters'" Australian Journal of Art
2 (1980): 51-62
Cassar (P) Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio - the creative psychopath, Melita Historica, 10, 1989, pp.
157-172
Causa (S) Battistello Caracciolo, Madrid, 2000
Cavallo (AS) Notes on the Barberini tapestry manufactory at Rome, Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts,
Boston, Spring 1957, pp. 17-26
334
Cavazzini (P) New documents for Cardinal Alessandro Peretti Montalto’s frescoes at Bagnaia, Burlington
Magazine, n. 1082, May 1993
Cavazzini (P) Towards the pure landscape, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001,
pp. 206-247
Cavazzini (P) Artemisia in her father’s house, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW
Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 282-311
Cavazzini (P) Painting as business in early 17th century Rome, University Park PA, 2008
Cavazzini (P) Artemisia in her father’s house, Italian Baroque Art, S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp. 98-112
Cavina (AO) Gardens of illusion (wall paintings, Bologna), FMR, February, 2001, pp. 18-56
Cavina (AO) An artistic journey through 18th-century Italy: Thomas Jones’ memoirs, London, 2003
Cecchi (A) Giorgio Vasari’s collection of paintings: its provenance and its fate, Vasari’s Florence: Artists
and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 147-162
Cerando (G) Strinati (C) Mattia Preti, Naples, 2000
Chappell (ML) Lodovico Cigoli: essays on his career and painting, PhD dissert., University of North
Carolina, 1971
Chappell (ML) Cristofano Allori’s paintings depicting St. Francis, The Burlington Magazine, n.821, Aug.
1971
Chappell (ML) Some works by Cigoli for the Cappella de’Principi, The Burlington Magazine, n.823, Oct.
1971
Chappell (M) Reform and continuity in later Florentine drawing, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Chelazzi Dini (G) Sienese painting: from Duccio to the birth of the Baroque, New York, 1998
Cheney (L) The paintings of the Casa Vasari, New York, 1985
Cheney (L) The paintings of Casa Vasari in Arezzo, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 11, 1985, pp. 5372
Cheney (L) Vasari’s depiction of Pliny’s Histories, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 15, 1989, pp. 97120
Cheney (L) Giorgio Vasari’s Sala dei Cento Giorni: a Farnese celebration, Explorations in Renaissance
Culture, 21, 1995, pp. 121-150
Cheney (L De Girolami) ed., Readings in Italian Mannerism New York, 1997
Cheney (L de Girolami) Self-Portraits of female Renaissance painters, Discoveries, 15, 1997
Cheney (L de Girolami) Giorgio Vasari’s ‘Andromeda’: Transformations of Historical and Mythological
Sources, Discoveries, 16, 1999
Cheney (L de Girolami) Lavinia Fontana, a woman collector of antiquity, Aurora, 2, 2001, pp. 22-42
335
Cheney (L) Neoplatonism in the arts, Lewiston, 2002
Cheney (L) Excellent women artists, Lewiston, 2002
Cheney (L) Vasari’s early decorative styles: the Venetian commissions, Explorations in Renaissance
Culture, 28, 2002, pp. 267-311
Cheney (L de Girolami) Vasari’s early decorative cycles: the Venetian commissions, part 2, Explorations in
Renaissance Culture, 29, 2003, pp. 23-58 HERE? UNDER D?
Cheney (L de Girolami) Giorgio Vasari’s ‘Allegory of Prudence’: Mirroring Alciato and Valeriano’s
emblems, Emblematica, 17, 2009
Cherubini (A) Alessandro Allori and Bronzino’s legacy, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court of the
Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 323-237
Chiarini (M) Salvator Rosa, The Burlington Magazine, n. 852, Mar. 1974
Chiarini (M) Alessandro Gherardini (1655-1726), Prince Ferdinando de’Medici and the Pitti palace, The
Burlington Magazine, n. 992, Nov. 1985
Chiarini (M) The Thirty Years War and its influence on battle painting, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K.
Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 485-491
Chiarini (M) The formation of the Galleria Palatina, Apollo, 106, 1977, pp. 208-219
Chiarini (M) The decoration of the Palazzo Pitti in the 17th and 18th centuries, Apollo, 106, 1977, 178-189
Chorpenning (PF) Another look at Caravaggio and religion, Artibus et Historiae, 16, 1987
Christiansen (K) Tiepolo, Theater and Theatricality, The Art Bulletin, 81, 1999, pp. 665-692
Christiansen (K) et al, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, New York, 2001
Christiansen (K) Barocci, the Franciscans and a possible funerary gift, The Burlington Magazine, 1232,
November 2005
Ciletti (C) Gran Macchina e bellezza: Looking at the Gentileschi Judiths, The Artemisia files: Artemisia
Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Clark (AM) Some early subject pictures by P.G. Batoni, The Burlington Magazine, n. 675, Jun 1959
Clark (AM) Batoni’s professional career and style, Studies in Italian Art & Architecture, 15th-18th
centuries,: American Academy in Rome, 35, 1980, 323-377
Clark (AM) Pompeo Batoni: complete catalogue, Oxford, 1985
Clifton (J) Images of the plague and other contemporary events in seventeenth-century Naples, PhD diss.,
Princeton, 1987
Clifton (J) Mattia Preti’s “Madonna of Constantinople” and a Marian cult in 17th-century Naples,
Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of the Golden Age in Naples, University Park PA, 1993
Cocke (R) New light on late Veronese, The Burlington Magazine, n. 850, Jan. 1974
Cocke (R) The development of Veronese’s critical reputation, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980, pp. 96-111
336
Cocke (R) Wit and humour in the work of Paolo Veronese, Artibus et Historiae, 21, 1990
Coffin (DR) Pirro Ligorio and decoration of the late sixteenth century at Ferrara, Art Bulletin, 37, 1955, pp.
167-185
Coffin (DR) Pirro Ligorio: a biography of the 16th century Italian artist and antiquarian, University Park
PA, 2004
Cohen (CE) Pordenone’s painted facade on the Palazzo Tinghi in Udine, The Burlington Magazine, n. 857,
Aug. 1974
Cohen (S) Changing functions of the canine image in Venetian religious paintings of the 16th century, Ikon:
Journal of Iconographic Studies, 2, 2009, pp. 277-286
Colantuono (A) Titian’s tender infants: On the imitation of Venetian painting in Baroque Rome, I Tatti
Studies, 3, 1989, 207-234
Colantuono (A) Guido Reni’s ‘The abduction of Helen’: the politics and rhetoric of painting in 17 th-century
Europe, New York, 1997
Colantuono (A) Caravaggio’s Literary Culture, Caravaggio: Realism, Reception, Rebellion, Delaware,
2006, pp. 57-68
Colantuono (AD) Titian, Colonna and the Renaissance science of procreation: Equicola’s ‘Seasons of
desire’, 2011
Cole (B) Titian and Venetian Painting, 1450-1590, Westview, 1999
Cole (M) Universality, professionalism and the workshop: Cellini in Florence, 1545-1562, Benvenuto
Cellini 1500-1571; Sculptor, goldsmith and writer, M. Gallucci & P. Rossi eds, Cambridge, 2003
Collier Frick (C) Painting personal identity: the costuming of nobildonne, heroines and kings, Italian
women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007, pp. 63-74
Conisbee (P) Salvator Rosa and Claude-Joseph Vernet, The Burlington Magazine, n. 849, Dec. 1973
Consagra (F) The marketing of Pietro Testa’s “Poetic inventions”, Pietro Testa 1612-1650; Prints and
drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. lxxxvii-civ
Constable (WG) Canaletto and Guardi, The Burlington Magazine, n.225, Dec. 1921
Constable (WG) Carlo Bonavia, The Art Quarterly, 22, 1959, 19-44
Constable (WG) Canaletto: Giovanni Antonio Canal, 1697-1768, 2 vols., Oxford, 1962
Constandoudaki-Kitromilides (M) Aspects of icon painting in Venetian Cyprus and relations with Venice,
La Serenissima and La Nobilissima: Venice in Cyprus and Cyprus in Venice, Nicosia, 2009, pp. 157-193
Contini (R) Artemisia Gentileschi’s Florentine inspiration, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K.
Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 312-333
Contini (R) Seventeenth and eighteenth century Italian painting, n.p., 2002
Cook (HF) More portraits by Sofonisba Anguissola, The Burlington Magazine, n.144, Mar. 1915
337
Corradini (S) Marini (M) The earliest account of Caravaggio in Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1138,
Jan. 1998
Corti (G) The Agdollo collection of paintings: an inventory of 1741, The Burlington Magazine, n. 904, July
1978
Corti (G) Two picture collections in 18th-century Florence, The Burlington Magazine, n. 953, Aug. 1982
Costa (P) Artemisia Gentileschi in Venice, Notes in the History of Art, 19, 2000, 28-36
Costamagna (P) The formation of Florentine draftsmanship, Life studies from Leonardo and Michelangelo
to Pontormo and Salviati, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Cottrell (P) Vice, vagrancy and villa culture: Bonifacio de’Pitati’s “Dives et Lazarus” in its Venetian
context, Artibus et Historiae, 51, 2005, 131-150
Cottrell (P) Mulcahy (P) Succeeding Titian: Parrasio Micheli and Venetian painting at the court of Philip II,
The Burlington Magazine, 1249, April, 2007
Cottrell (P) Painters in practice: Tintoretto, Bassano and the studio of Bonifacio de ‘Pitati, Jacopo
Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 50-57
Coutts (H) Veronese’s paintings for Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy, The Burlington Magazine, n. 986, May
1985
Cox-Rearick (J) Westerman Bulgarella (M) Public and private portraits of Cosimo I de'Medici and
Eleonora di Toledo: Bronzino's paintings of his ducal patrons, Artibus et Historiae, 49, 2004
Cox-Rearick (J) La Ill.ma Sig.ra Duchessa felice memoira – the postumous Eleonora di Toledo, The
Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington VT, 2004
Cranston (J) The Muddied mirror: Materiality and figuration in Titian’s later paintings, University Park PA,
2010
Crino (AM) The relations between Samuel Cooper and the court of Cosimo III, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 646, Jan. 1957
Crino (AM) Millar (O) Sir Peter Lely and the Grand Duke of Tuscany, The Burlington Magazine, n. 661,
Apr. 1958
Cropper (E) Bound theory and blind practice: Pietro Testa’s notes on painting and the Liceo della Pittura,
Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 34, 1971, pp. 262-296
Cropper (E) Virtue’s Wintry rewards: Pietro Testa’s etchings of the seasons, Journal of the Warburg and
Courtauld Institutes, 37, 1974, pp. 249-280
Cropper (E) Disegno as the foundation of art: some drawings by Pietro Testa, The Burlington Magazine, n.
856, July 1974
Cropper (E) Pietro Testa and Lucca: Mythology of a republic, Grafica, 4, 1977, pp. 88-108
Cropper (E) New documents concerning Domenichino’s ‘Last communion of St. Jerome’, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 972, Mar. 1984
Cropper (E) Tuscan history and Emilian Style, Emilian painting of the 16th and 17th century, a symposium,
H.A. Millon ed., Bologna, 1987, pp. 49-62
338
Cropper (E) Dempsey (C) The state of research in Italian painting of the 17th century, Art Bulletin, 69,
1988, pp. 494-509
Cropper (E) Pietro Testa, 1612-1650: the exquisite draughtsman from Lucca, Pietro Testa, 1612-1650,
Philadelphia, 1988, pp. xi-xxxvi
Cropper (E) The petrifying art: Marino’s poetry and Caravaggio, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 26, 1991,
193-212
Cropper (E) New documents for Artemisia Gentileschi’s life in Florence, Burlington Magazine, n. 1088,
Nov. 1993
Cropper (N) Dempsey (C) Nicholas Poussin: Friendship and the Love of Painting, Princeton 1996
Cropper (E) Life on the edge: Artemisia Gentileschi, famous woman painter, Orazio and Artemisia
Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 262-281
Cropper (E) The Domenichino affair: Novelty, imitation and theft in 17 th century Rome, New Haven, 2005
Cropper (E) Caravaggio and the matter of lyric, Caravaggio: Realism, Reception, Rebellion, Delaware,
2006, pp. 47-56
Cropper (E) Reading Bronzino’s Florentine portraits, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court of the Medici,
C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 245-255
Cust (LC) The frescoes in the Casa Borromeo at Milan, The Burlington Magazine, n. 184, Jul 1918
Cuzin (JP) Orazio in Paris, 1624-1626, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds,
New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 202-221
Czere (A) The legend of Pyramus and Thisbe as interpreted by Pietro Bianchi, Acta Historiae Artium, 50,
2009, pp. 19-27
Czobor (A) On some late works by Pier Francesco Mola, The Burlington Magazine, n. 787, Oct. 1968
Dalton (S) Searching for Virtue: Physiognomy, sociability and taste in Isabella Teotochi Albrizzi’s
‘Ritratti’, Eighteenth Century Studies, 40, 2006, pp. 85-108
Daniels (J) Sebastiano Ricci in Milan, The Burlington Magazine, n.829, Apr. 1972
Davis (B) Some works by Florentine Cortoneschi: Gabbiani and Nasini, The Burlington Magazine, n. 968,
Nov. 1983
De Armas (FA) Quixotic frescoes: Cervantes and Italian Renaissance art, Toronto, 2006
De Bondt (C) Tiepolo’s ‘The death of Hyacinth’ and the image of the game of tennis in art (1500-1800),
Studi Veneziani, 47, 2004, pp. 381-405
De Grazia (D) Drawings as a means to an end: Preparatory methods in the Carracci school, The Craft of
Art: Originality and Industry in the Italian Renaissance and Baroque Workshop, A. Ladis & C. wood eds,
Athens GA, 1995, pp. 165-186
De Lancey (JA) Dragon’s blood and ultramarine: the apothecary and artists’ pigments in Renaissance
Florence, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 141-149
339
De Luca (F) Bronzino in Florentine dynastic collections: ‘diligenza’ and ‘prestezza’, Bronzino, Artist and
poet at the court of the Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 339-344
De Marchi (N) Van Miegroot (H) eds, Mapping markets for paintings in Europe 1450-1750, Turnhout,
2008
De Pascale (E) The painters of reality: Art in Brescia and Bergamo after the age of Caravaggio, Painters of
reality: the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds, New Haven,
2004, pp. 211-221
De Rinaldis (A) Neapolitan painting of the Seicento, New York, 1929
Dejardin (IAC) The Dutch Italianates: 17th-century masterpieces from Dulwich Picture Gallery London,
Philip Wilson Pub., 2008
Delfino (A) and Labrot (G), Collections of Paintings in Naples (1600-1780), London, New York, 1992
Dempsey (C) ‘Et nos cedamus amori’: Observations on the Farnese gallery, Art Bulletin, 50, 1968, pp. 363374
Dempsey (C) Annibale Carracci and the beginnings of Baroque style, Gluckstadt, 1977
Dempsey (C) Some Observations on the education of artists at Florence and Bologna, Art Bulletin, #62,
1980, pp.552-569
Dempsey (C) Mythic inventions in Counter-Reformation painting, Rome in the Renaissance. The City and
the Myth, P.A. Ramsey ed., Binghampton N.Y., 1982, pp. 55-75
Dempsey (C) The Carracci Reform of Painting, The Age of Correggio and the Carracci: Emilian Painting
of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Washington, 1986, pp. 237-254
Dempsey (C) Malvasia and the problem of early Raphael and Bologna, Studies in the History of Art, 17,
1986, pp. 57-70
Dempsey (C) The Carracci and the devout style in Emilia, Emilian painting of the 16th and 17th centuries: A
symposium, Bologna, 1987, 75-87
Dempsey (C) Federico Barocci and the discovery of pastel, Color and Technique in Renaissance painting:
Italy and the North, MB Hall ed. Locust Valley NY, 1988, 55-65
Dempsey (C) The Greek style and the prehistory of neoclassicism, Pietro Testa 1612-1650: Prints and
drawings, Philadelphia, 1988, pp. xxxvii-lxv
Dempsey (C) The Carracci Academy, Academies of Art between Renaissance and Romanticism, Leiden,
1989
Dempsey (C) National expression in Italian 16th-century art: Problems of the past and present, Nationalism
in the visual arts: Studies in the History of Art, 29, Washington 1991, 15-24
Dempsey (C) Idealism and realism in Rome around 1600, Il Classicismo, medioevo, rinascimento, barocco,
Bologna, 1993, pp. 233-244
Dempsey (C) Guido Reni in the eyes of his Roman contemporaries, Guido Reni 1575-1642, Bologna, 1998,
101-118
Dempsey (C) Cropper (E) Nicolas Poussin, Princeton, 2000
340
Dempsey (C) Baccio Baldini’s Sibyls and Albumasar’s ‘Introductorium Maius’, L’Art de la Renaissance
entre science et magie, P Morel ed., Paris, 2006, pp. 85-98
Dempsey (C) Caravaggio and the two naturalistic styles : specular vs. macular, Caravaggio: Realism,
Reception, Rebellion, Delaware, 2006
Dempsey (C) Painting in Bologna from the Carracci to Crespi, Captured emotions: Baroque painting in
Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 1-14
Derstine (A) Views of Dolo by Canaletto, Bellotto, Cimaroli and Guardi, The Burlington Magazine, 1219,
October 2004
Di Federico (FR) Francesco Trevisani, Eighteenth-century painter in Rome, Washington DC 1977
Di Penta (M) Guercino’s ‘Endymion, Hercules and Artemisia’ for Allesandro Argoli, Journal of the
Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 67, 2004, pp. 233-253
Dixon (SM) Piranesi and Francesco Bianchini: capricci in the service of pre-scientific archaeology, Art
History, 22, 1999, pp. 184-213
Dixon (SM) The sources and fortunes of Piranesi’s archaeological illustrations, Art History, 25, 2002, 469487
Dobroklonsky (M) Drawings by Claude’s pupil, Giovanni Domenico Desiderii, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 330, Sept. 1930
Dombrowski (D) Addenda to the work of Giuliano Finelli (1601-1653), The Burlington Magazine, n. 1149,
Dec. 1998
Dombrowski (D) ‘Il Genio bellicose di Napoli’: The warrior ethos of the Neapolitan aristocracy as mirrored
in contemporary portraits, 1648: War and Peace in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols.,
Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 525-532
Donato (C) Fresh legacies: Giovanni Battista Piranesi’s enduring style and Grand Tour appeal, Eighteenth
Century Studies, 43, 2010, pp. 508-511
Douglas-Scott (M) Prohibition of text and licence of image: painters and the vernacular Bible in CounterReformation Venice, Il Rinascimento italiano di fronte alla riforma: letteratura e arte, C. Damianaki, P.
Procaccioli, A. Romano eds, Rome, 2005, pp. 231-252
Dunn (M) Father Sebastiano Resta and the final phase of the decoration of S. Maria in Vallicella, Art
Bulletin, 64, 1982, pp. 601-22
Dunn (M) Piety and patronage in Seicento Rome: Two noblewomen and their convents, Art Bulletin, 76,
1994, pp. 644-663
Dunn (M) Mechanisms and Vicissitudes of Art Patronage: the Piarists, Cardinal Carpegna and the church
of San Pantaleone in Rome, Romische Jahrbuch fur Kunstgeschichte, 29, 1994, pp. 187-212
Dunn (R) Nuns as patrons: the decoration of S. Marta al Collegio Romano, Art Bulletin, 70, 1988
Echols (R) Ilchman (F) Toward a new Tintoretto catalogue, with a checklist of revised attributions and a
new chronology, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 91-150
341
Edwards (N) Giovanni Battista Moroni: His life and critical fortune, Giovanni Battista Moroni,
Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 10-15
Eidelberg (M) Rowlands (EW) The dispersal of the last Duke of Mantua’s paintings, Gazette des BeauxArts, 123, 1994, 207-294
Eitel-Porter (R) Satolli (A) Cesare Nebbia’s (c. 1536-1614) work for the Palazzo Simoncelli: drawings and
frescoes, Burlington Magazine, n. 1096, July 1994
Eitel-Porter (R) Giovanni Battista Pozzo as a draftsman, Master Drawings, 47, 2009, pp. 437-442
Emison (P) Low and High style in Italian Renaissance art, New York, 1997
Enggass (R) The Painting of Baciccio: Giovanni Battista Gaulli, 1639-1719, University Park PA., 1964
England (R) The Baroque Ceiling Paintings in the churches of Rome, 1600-1750: A Bibliography, New
York, 1979
Evans (G) The subtle satire of Magnasco, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, juillet 1947, pp. 37-44
Even (Y) Daphne (without Apollo) reconsidered: some disregarded images of sexual pursuit in Italian
Renaissance and Baroque Art, Studies in Iconography, 18, 1997
Everson (J) Every picture tells a story: illustrations for the ‘Orlando Furioso’ after 1542, Sguardi sull’Italia:
miscellanea dedicata a Francesco Villari, Leeds, 1997
Ewald (G) Simone Pignoni, a little-known Florentine Seicento painter, The Burlington Magazine, 734, May
1964
Fabbri (G) The Grand Tour: Landscape and veduta paintings: Venice & Rome in the 18th century, Atlanta
1997
Fahy (E) The marriage portrait in the Renaissance, or some women named Ginevra, Art and love in
Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed., New Haven, 2008, pp. 17-28
Faietti (M) In the shadow of the friar: the Uffizi drawings attributed to Plautilla Nelli, Plautilla Nelli, 15241588: the prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 99-117
Falciani (A) On religious painting, but also on “sides, stomachs, etc.”, Bronzino, Artist and poet at the court
of the Medici, C Falciani & A Natalie ds, Florence, 2010, pp. 277-295
Faldi (I) Painting in Italy in the Eighteenth century: Rococo to Romanticism, Burlington Magazine, 113,
1971, pp. 563-571
Fantoni (M) Matthew (L) Matthews-Grieco (S) The Art market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries/ Il mercato
dell’arte in Italia secc. XV-XVII, Ferrara, 2003
Farago (CJ) The classification of the Visual Arts in the Renaissance, The shapes of knowledge from the
Renaissance to the Enlightenment, DR Kelley & RH Popkin eds, Dordrecht, 1991
Fassl (J) Sacred eloquence: Giambattista Tiepolo and the rhetoric of the altarpiece, PhD dissertation,
Columbia University, 2004
Fehl (P) Veronese and the Inquisition, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 58, 1961, pp. 325-354
342
Feigenbaum (G) Nature as teacher and subject: the Carracci family of painters, Captured emotions:
Baroque painting in Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 15-24
Feigenbaum (G) Drawing and collaboration in the Carracci Academy, Rome, Italy, Renaissance: Essays in
Art History honoring Irving Lavin on his 60 th birthday, MA Lavin ed. Italica Press, 2009, pp. 145-166
Feinberg (L) From studio to studiolo. Florentine draughtsmanship under the first Medici Grand Dukes,
Seattle, 1991.
Feinblatt (E) Seventeenth-century Bolognese ceiling decorators, Santa Barbara, 1992
Felton (C) Ribera’s early years in Italy: the ‘Martyrdom of St Lawrence’ and the ‘Five senses’, The
Burlington Magazine, n. 1055, Feb. 1991
Ferrari (O) Painting in Naples under the Austrian Viceregency (1707-1734), The Golden Age of Naples:
Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 47-54
Ferrari-Barassi (E) Representations of paradise in 17 th century Italian art, Music in Art, 18, 1992
Festa (LA) Domenichino’s Polet chapel, S. Luigi dei Francesi, Rome, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to
the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Fiamminghi a Roma, 1508-1608: Proceedings of the symposium held at Museum Catharijneconvent,
Utrecht, 1995, Florence, 1999
Ficacci (L) Piranesi: the etchings, Taschen, 2006
Finaldi (G) Orazio Gentileschi at the court of Charles I, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen
& JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 222-247
Finaldi (G) Korman (S) Baroque painting in Genoa, New Haven, 2002
Finocchi-Ghersi (L) Carpaccio, Tintoretto and the Lippomano family, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1157,
Aug. 1999
Fiocco (G) Guardi as a figure painter, The Burlington Magazine, n.266, May 1925; n. 267, Jun 1925
Fiocco (G) Venetian Painting of the Seicento and Settecento. Florence, 1929
Fiorenza (G) Penelope’s Web: Francesco Primaticcio’s epic revision at Fontainebleau, Renaissance
Quarterly, 59, 2006
Fischer (C) Meyer (J) eds, Neapolitan drawings: Italian drawings in the Department of Prints and
Drawings, Statens museum for kunst, Copenhagen, 2006
Fontana (J) Evidence for an early Florentine trip by Federico Barocci, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1132,
July 1997
Fontana (J) Duke Guidobaldo II della Rovere, Federico Barocci and the taste for Titian at the court of
Urbino, Patronage and dynasty: the rise of the della Rovere in Renaissance Italy, Verstegen (IF) ed.
Kirksville MO, 2007, pp. 161-178
Fontana (J) Federico Barocci’s emulation of Raphael in the Fossombrone Madonna and Child with saints,
Coming about: Festschrift for John Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
343
Forster (KW) Metaphors of Rule. Political Ideology and history in the portraits of Cosimo I de’ Medici,
Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 15, 1971, pp. 65-104
Fortunati (V) Toward a history of women artists in Bologna between the Renaissance and Baroque, Italian
women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007, pp. 41-48
Fracchia (C) Gaspar Becerra: a Spaniard in the workshop of Daniele da Volterra, The Sculpture Journal, 3,
1999, pp. 6-13
Frangi (F) Giacomo Ceruti in Brescia and the ‘Padernello Cycle’, Great painters in Brescia, from the
Renaissance to the 18th century, E Lucchesi Ragni & R Stradiotti eds, Brescia 2006, pp. 39-48
Frank (ME) Visible signs of aging: Images of old women in Renaissance Venice, Campbell (E) ed.,
Growing old in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 139-152
Frantz (MAG) Taddeo Zuccaro as a precursor of Annibale Carracci, Essays in honor of Walter Friedlander,
New York, 1965, pp. 62-79
Freedberg (SJ) Circa 1600; a Revolution of Style in Italian Painting, Cambridge Mass., 1983
Freedberg (SJ) Observations on the Painting of the Maniera, Art Bulletin, 47, 1965, pp. 187-197
Freedberg (SJ) Painting in Italy, 1500-1600, 2nd ed., Harmondsworth, 1983
Freedman (L) The Classical Pastoral in the Visual Arts, New York, 1989
Freiberg (J) In the sign of the cross: the image of Constantine in the art of Counter-Reformation Rome,
Piero della Francesca and his legacy, MA Lavin ed., Washington, 1995, 67-87
Fried (M) The Moment of Caravaggio, Princeton, 2010
Friedlaender (W) Some Carracci studies, The Burlington Magazine, n. 357, Dec. 1932
Friedlander (W) The Academician and the Bohemian: Zuccari and Caravaggio, Gazette des Beaux-Arts,
1948, 27-36
Friedlander (W) Caravaggio Studies, Princeton, 1955
Friedlander (W) Mannerism and Anti-Mannerism in Italian Painting, New York, 1957
Gage (F) Exercise for mind and body: Giulio Mancini (1558-1630): Collecting and the beholding of
landscape painting in the 17th century, Renaissance Quarterly, 61, 2008, pp. 1167-1207
Galdy (AM) Tuscan concerns and Spanish heritage in the decoration of Duchess Eleonora’s apartment in
the Palazzo Vecchio, Renaissance Studies, 20, 2006, 293-319
Gallucci (G) An important new sheet of studies by Paolo Veronese from the late 1550s, Master Drawings,
48, 2010, pp. 327-340
Garas (K) The Ludovisi Collection of Pictures in 1633, The Burlington Magazine, 770, 1967, pp. 287-89;
n.771, 339-348
Gardner (VC) A study of neostoic patronage in Baroque Rome, PhD dissertation, University of
Pennsylvania, 1998
344
Garms (J) Architectural painting: Fantasy and caprice, The Triumph of the Baroque: Architecture in Europe
1600-1750, New York, 1999, pp. 241-278
Garrard (M) Artemisia and Susanna, Garrard (M) Broude (N) eds, Feminism and Art History: Questioning
the litany, Westview, 1982, pp. 147-172
Garrard (M) Artemesia Gentileschi; the Image of the Female Hero in Italian Baroque Art, Princeton, 1989
Garrard (M) Artemisia Gentileschi around 1622: the shaping and reshaping of an artistic identity, Berkeley
2000
Garrard (M) Artemisia Gentileschi circa 1622: the shaping and reshaping of an artistic identity, Berkeley,
2001
Garrard (M) Artemisia’s hand, The Artemisia files: Artemisia Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking
people, Chicago, 2005
Garton (JN) Paolo Veronese's portraits: their creation and context, PhD dissertation, New York University,
2003
Garton (J) Grace and grandeur: the protraiture of Paolo Veronese, Harvey Miller, 2008
Garton (J) Portraiture, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in Renaissance Venice, Lund Humphries, 2009
Gash (J) Caravaggio’s Maltese inspiration, Melita Historica, 12, 1998, pp. 253-266
Gealt (A) Domenico Tiepolo, master draftsman, Bloomington, 1986
Gealt (A) Painting in the Golden Age: a biographical dictionary of 17 th-century painters, 1993
Gedo (JE) Piazzetta’s pastorals: disguised complexities, Storia dell’Arte, 110, 2005
Gedo (JE) A crisis of science recorded in paint: a dialogue concerning two world systems, Storia dell’Arte,
113/114, 2006
Gedo (JE) Meditations on Magnasco, Storia dell’Arte, 116/117, 2007
Gere (JA) Taddeo Zuccaro: his development studied in his drawings, Chicago, 1969
Gibson-Wood (C) Picture consumption in London at the end of the 17th century, Art Bulletin, 84, 2002, pp.
491-500
Gilbert (C) Caravaggio, ourselves and the notion of realism, Southeastern College Art Conference
Proceedings, 1951, pp. 12-18
Gilbert (C) The Baroque in Genoa, Arts, 37, Jan. 1963, pp. 56-60
Gilbert (CE) Caravaggio and his two Cardinals, University Park, PA., 1995
Gilbert (C) The Vasari art collection, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean court, Ph Jacks
ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 137-146
Gilmartin (J) The paintings commissioned by pope Clement XI for the Basilica of S. Clemente in Rome,
The Burlington Magazine, n. 855, June 1974
Giorgi (R) European Art of the Seventeenth Century (Los Angeles: 2008)
345
Gisolfi (D) Collaboration and replicas in the shop of Paolo Veronese and his heirs, Artibus et Historiae, 55,
2007, 73-86
Gisolfi Pechukas (D) Veronese and his collaborators at “La Soranza”, Artibus et Historiae, 15, 1987
Glanville (H) Veracity, verisimilitude and optics in painting in Italy at the turn of the 17th century, Italian
Studies, 56, 2001, pp. 30-56
Goldberg (E) Spanish taste, Medici politics and a lost chapter in the history of Cigoli’s ‘Ecce homo’, The
Burlington Magazine, n. 1067, Feb. 1992
Goldberg (EL) Diego Velasquez’s visit to Florence in 1650, Paragone, 44, 1993, pp. 92-96
Goldberg (EL) Jacopo Vignali in the history of Florentine Seicento painting, Studi di Storia dell’Arte in
onore di Mina Gregori, Florence, 1994, pp. 258-262
Goldberg (EL) Circa 1600: Spanish values and Tuscan painting, Renaissance Quarterly, 51, 1998, 912-33.
The Golden Age of Naples; Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Detroit Institute of Art,
1981
Goldstein (C) Visual fact over verbal fiction: a study of the Carracci and the criticism, theory and practice
of art in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1988
Goldstein (C) Vincenzo Campi’s kitchen and market scenes: the cultural pull of Antwerp in early modern
Lombardy, Italian art, society and politics: a Festschrift in honor of Rab Hatfield presented by his students
on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, B Deimling, JK Nelson & GM Radke eds, Florence, 2007, pp.
194-208
Goodchild (CH) Vasari contra Bronzino, Source: Notes in the History of Art, 28, 2009
Goodchild (K) ‘Lumi Fantastichi’ : The landscape ornament of Giorgio Vasari, Reading Vasari, AB
Barriault ed., London, 2005, pp. 247-258
Gosselin (EA) A Dominican Head in Layman’s Garb? A Correction to the Scientific Iconography of
Giordano Bruno, Sixteenth Century Journal, 27, 1996, pp. 673-678
Grabski (J) On Seicento painting in Naples: Some observations on Bernardo Cavallino, Artemisia
Gentileschi and others, Artibus et Historiae, 11, 1985
Grasman (E) On closer inspection: the interrogation of Paolo Veronese, Artibus et Historiae, 59, 2009, pp.
125-134
Gregori (M) A cross-section of Florentine Seicento painting. The Pietro Bigongiari collection, Apollo, 100,
1974, pp. 218-229
Gregori (M) A new painting and some observations on Caravaggio’s journey to Malta, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 859, Oct. 1974
Gregori (M) Moroni’s patrons and sitters, and his achievements as a naturalistic painter, Giovanni Battista
Moroni, Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 16-26
Gregori (M) Caravaggio and Lombardy: a critical account of the artist’s formation, Painters of reality: the
legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds, New Haven, 2004, pp. 2344
346
Gregori (M) Masterpieces of sixteenth-century painting in Brescia, Great painters in Brescia, from the
Renaissance to the 18th century, E Lucchesi Ragni & R Stradiotti eds, Brescia 2006, pp. 21-28
Griffiths (A) The print collection of Cassiano dal Pozzo, Print Quarterly, 6, 1989, pp. 2-10
Griffiths (A) The archaeology of the print, Collecting prints and drawings in Europe, C Baker & C Elam &
G Warwick eds, Ashgate, 2003, pp. 9-28
Gruborovic (Z) Bronzino’s ‘Martyrdom of St Lawrence’: a reconsideration, Word and Image, 26, 2010, pp.
453-462
Hadeln (D von & Baron von) Early works by Tintoretto I, The Burlington Magazine, n.236, Nov. 1922;
n.237, Dec. 1922
Hadeln (D von & Baron von) Originals and replicas from Tintoretto’s Studio, The Burlington Magazine, n.
249, Dec. 1923
Hadeln (D von & Baron von) Some drawings by Tintoretto, The Burlington Magazine, n. 255, Jun 1924
Hadeln (D von & Baron von) Drawings by Paul Veronese, The Burlington Magazine, n.273, Dec. 1925
Hadeln (D von & Baron von) Some drawings by Canaletto, The Burlington Magazine, n.285, Dec. 1926
Hadeln (D von & Baron von) Pictures left by Veronese in his studio, The Burlington Magazine, n.304, Jul
1928
Hall (MB) The operation of Vasari’s workshop and the designs for S. Maria Novella and S. Croce, The
Burlington Magazine, n. 841, Apr. 1973
Hall (MB) After Raphael: Painting in Central Italy in the Sixteenth century, New York, 1999
Hamburgh (H) Naldini’s Allegory of Dreams in the Studiolo of Francesco de’ Medici, Sixteenth Century
Journal, 27, 1996, pp. 679-704
Hammill (G) Sexuality and Form: Caravaggio, Marlowe and Bacon, Chicago, 2000
Hannegan (B) Venetian ceiling painting, 1665-1730, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1989
Harb (F) ‘Dal Vivo’ or ‘da se’: Nature versus art in Vasari’s figure drawing, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Harper (J) The High Baroque tapestries of the life of Cosimo I: the man and his myth in the service of
Ferdinando II, The Cultural politics of duke Cosimo I de’Medici, K. Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot, 2001, pp.
223-52
Harper (JG) Pietro Lucatelli, Pietro da Cortona and the Arazzeria Barberini: three new attributions, Studies
in the Decorative Arts, 12, 2005
Harris (AS) Notes on the chronology and death of Pietro Testa, Paragone, 213, 1967, 35-70
Harris (AS) Andrea Sacchi, New York, 1977
Harris (AS) Landscape painters in Rome, 1595-1675, New York, 1985
Harris (EE) Cassiano dal Pozzo on Diego Velasquez, The Burlington Magazine, n. 807, June 1970
347
Harris (EE) Velazquez and the Villa Medici, The Burlington Magazine, n. 942, Sept. 1981
Harris (EE) G.B. Crescenzi, Velazquez and the ‘Italian’ landscapes for the Buen Retiro, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 929, Aug. 1980
Haskell (F) Stefano Conti, patron of Canaletto and others, The Burlington Magazine, n. 642, Sept. 1956
Haskell (F) Algarotti and Tiepolo’s “Banquet of Cleopatra”, The Burlington Magazine, n. 663, Jun. 1958
Haskell (F) Levey (M) Art exhibitions in 18th century Venice, Arte Veneta, 1958, pp. 179-185
Haskell (F) The Market for Italian Art in the 17th century, Past and Present, 15, 1959, pp. 48-59
Haskell (F) A note on artistic contacts between Florence and Venice in the 18th century, Bollettino dei
Musei civici veneziani, 1960, 3/4, pp. 32-37
Haskell (F) Francesco Guardi as Vedutista and some of his patrons, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld
Institutes, 1960, pp. 256-276
Haskell (F) Art Exhibitions in Seventeenth-century Rome, Studi secenteschi, 1, 1960, pp. 107-121
Haskell (F) Taste and Reputation: A Study of change in Italian Art of the 18th century, Art and Ideas in
Eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 83-93
Haskell (F) Rinehart (S) The Dal Pozzo collection, some new evidence, The Burlington Magazine, n. 688,
Jul. 1960
Haskell (F) Some Collectors of Venetian Art at the end of the 18th century, Studies in Renaissance and
Baroque Art presented to Anthony Blunt on his 60th birthday, London, 1967, pp. 173-178
Haskell (F) The Role of patrons: Baroque Style Changes, Baroque Art. The Jesuit Contribution, R.
Wittkower & I Jaffe eds, New York, 1972, pp. 51-62
Haskell (F) Patrons and Painters; a Study in the relations between Italian art and Society in the Age of the
Baroque, rev. ed., New Haven, 1980
Haskell (F) Art Patronage and Collecting in Bourbon Naples during the 18th century, The Golden Age of
Naples: Art and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 15-22
Haskell (F) History and its Images, New Haven, 1993
Haskell (F) The Ephemeral Museum: Art exhibitions and their significance, New Haven, 2000
Hatter (J) Col tempo: musical time, aging and sexuality in 16 th-century Venetian paintings, Early Music,
39, 2011, pp. 3-14
Hawcroft (FW) Giovanni Battista Busiri, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, mai 1959, 295-304
Heideman (J) Giovanni de Vecchi’s Fresco Cycle and its Commissioners in the Rosary Chapel in Santa
Maria Sopra Minerva in Rome, The Power of Imagery: Essays on Rome, Italy and Imagination, Peter van
Kessel ed., Rome, 1992, pp. 149-162
Heideman (J) The unravelling of a woman’s patronage of Franciscan propaganda in Rome, Renaissance
Studies, 15, 2001, pp. 500-13.
348
Henneberg (J von) Giulio Rospigliosi and Nicolas Poussin: the Louvre’s Saint Francesca Romana, Storia
dell’Arte, 121, 2008
Hennessey (LG) Friends serving itinerant muses: Jacopo Amigoni and Farinelli in Europe, Italian Culture
in Northern Europe in the Eighteenth Century, S. West ed., Cambridge, 1999, pp. 20-45
Henning (A) Schaefer (S) eds, Captured emotions: Baroque painting in Bologna, 1575-1725), Los Angeles,
2009
Henning (A) The new technique of painting on copper, Captured emotions: Baroque painting in Bologna,
1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 25-36
Henning (A) Bolognese painting in the picture gallery of Augustus III in Dresden, Captured emotions:
Baroque painting in Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 100-110
Herman (TA) Out of the shadow of Titian: Bonifacio de'Pitati and 16th century Venetian painting, PhD
dissertation, Case Western Reserve University, 2003
Herz (A) Imitators of Christ: the martyr-circles of late 16th-century Rome seen in context, Storia dell’Arte,
62, 1988, pp. 53-70
Hibbard (H) Notes on Reni’s Chronology, The Burlington Magazine, n. 751, Oct. 1965
Hibbard (H) Ut picturae sermons: the first painted decorations of the Gesu, Baroque Art: the Jesuit
contribution, New York, 1972, pp. 29-50
Hibbard (H) Caravaggio, London, 1983
Hiesinger (U) Canova and the frescoes of the Galleria Chiaramonti, The Burlington Magazine, n. 907, Oct.
1978
Hills (H) Iconography and ideology: Aristocracy, immaculacy and virginity in 17th-century Palermo,
Oxford Art Journal, 17, 1994
Hills (H) The immaculate conception in 17th-century Palermitan iconography, Archivio Storico Siciliano,
20, 1994, pp. 181-230
Hills (P) Piety and Patronage in Cinquecento Venice: Tintoretto and the Scuole del Scaramento, Art
History, 6, March 1983, pp. 30-43
Hills (P) Decorum and desire in some works by Tintoretto, Decorum in Renaissance narrative art, F. AmesLewis & A. Bednarek eds, London, 1992, pp. 121-128
Hills (P) Tintoretto and Venetian gothic, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 13-19
Hind (AM) Giovanni Battista Piranesi and his Carceri, The Burlington Magazine, n.98, May 1911
Hind (AM) Giovanni Battista Piranesi: further notes and a list of his works, The Burlington Magazine, n.
129, Dec. 1913, n.130 Jan. 1914, n.131 Feb. 1914
Hinks (R) Michel Angelo Merisi da Caravaggio, London, 1953
Hipp (E) Classicism in Bolognese painting, Captured emotions: Baroque painting in Bologna, 1575-1725)
A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 55-66
History of Venice in Painting, Abbeville Press, 2007
349
Hjorth Nielsen (I) Richard Wilson and Danish artists in Rome in the 1750s, The Burlington Magazine, n.
916, July 1979
Holmes (CJ) Sofonisba Anguissola and Philip II, The Burlington Magazine, n.143, Feb. 1915
Hrst (M) Perino del Vaga and his circle, The Burlington Magazine, n. 761, Aug. 1966
Huemer (F) Reconsidering Rubens in Venice-Padua and Mantua, Storia dell’Arte, 115, 2006
Humfrey (P) Holt (P) More on Veronese and his patrons at S. Francesco della Vigna, Venezia Cinquecento,
5, 1995, pp. 187-214
Humfrey (P) ed., Giovanni Battista Moroni: Renaissance portraitist, Forth Worth, 2000
Humfrey (P) Il loro vero e naturale ritratto: Moroni as a portrait painter, Giovanni Battista Moroni:
Renaissance portraitist, Fort Worth, 2000, pp. 27-35
Humfrey (P) Veronese’s high altarpiece for San Sebastian: a patrician commission for a CounterReformation church, Venice Reconsidered: the history and civilization of an Italian city-state, 1297-1797,
JJ Marin & D Romano eds, Baltimore, 2001
Ilchman (F) Echols (R) Sacred themes, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in Renaissance Venice, Lund
Humphries, 2009
Ilchman (F) Macbeth (R) Beneath the surface: technical studies, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in
Renaissance Venice, Lund Humphries, 2009
Ilchman (F) Echols (R) Late styles, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in Renaissance Venice, Lund
Humphries, 2009
Italian women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007
Jackson (A) Not without honour. Paris Bordon in 16 th century Venice and beyond, PhD dissertation,
University of Aberdeen, 2005
Jacobs (FH) Woman’s capacity to create: the unusual case of Sofonisba Anguissola, Renaissance Quarterly,
47, 1994, 74-101
Jacobs (FH) Defining the Renaissance Virtuosa: Women Artists and the language of art history and
criticism, Cambridge, 1997
Jaffe (D) Pietro Negroni as a draughtsman, The Burlington Magazine, n. 984, Mar. 1985
Jaffe (I) Zelotti’s epic frescoes at Cataio: the Obizzi saga, New York, 2008
Jaffe (M) Annibale & Ludovico Carracci: notes on drawings, The Burlington Magazine, n. 682, Jan. 1960
Jaffe (M) Peter Paul Rubens and the Oratorian fathers, Proporzioni, 4, 1961
Jaffe (M) Rubens and Italy, Oxford, 1977
Jaffe (M) Rubens and Nicolo Pallavicino, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1024, July 1988
James (C) Visual identification and analysis of Old Master drawing techniques, Florence, 2010
350
Jansen (DJ) The instruments of patronage, Jacopo Strada and the court of Maximilian II: a case study,
Kaiser Maximilian II: Kultur und Politik im 16. Jahrhunderts, Vienna, 1992, pp. 182-202
Jarrard (A) Pietro da Cortona and the Este in Modena, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1138, Jan. 1998
Joannides (P) More on Francesco Salviati as a copyist, Master Drawings, 48, 2010, pp. 315-326
Johns (CS) Art and Science in Eighteenth-century Bologna: Donato Creti’s Astronomical Landscape
Painting, Zeitschrift fur Kunstgeschichte, 1994
Johns (CS) That amiable object of adoration: Pompeo Batoni and the Sacred Heart, Gazette des BeauxArts, 132, 1998, 19-28
Johns (CS) Antonio Canova and the Politics of Patronage in Revolutionary and Napoleonic Europe,
Berkeley, 1998
Johns (CMS) Portraiture and the making of cultural identity: Pompeo Batoni’s ‘The Honourable William
Gordon (1765-1766) in Northern Italy and Britain, Art History, 27, 2004, pp. 382-411
Jones (L) The Paintings of Giovanni Battista Piazzetta, PhD dissertation, New York University, 1981
Jones (P) Federico Borromeo as a patron of landscapes and still lifes. Christian optimism in Italy, ca. 1600,
The Art Bulletin, 70, 1988, 261-272
Jones (P) Federico Borromeo and the Ambrosiana: Art and Patronage in Seventeenth-century Milan,
Cambridge, 1993
Jones (P) Art’s role in personal reform: Christian optimism and Federico Borromeo’s Pinacoteca
Ambrogiana, Il Tempo del Concilio: Religione, cultura e societa nell’Europa Tridentina, Milan, 1997
Jones (PM) The recent study of art and Catholicism in late Cinquecento and Seicento Rome: state of the
question, Annali di Storia Moderna e Contemporanea, 8, 2002, pp. 481-494
Jones (PM) Altarpieces and their viewers in the churches of Rome, from Caravaggio to Guido Reni,
Ashgate, 2008
Jong (J de) Papal history and historical ‘invenzione’: Vasari’s frescoes in the Sala Regia, Vasari’s Florence:
Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 220-237
Joyce (H) Grasping at shadows: Ancient paintings in Renaissance and Baroque Rome, The Art Bulletin, 74,
1992, pp. 226-246
Joyce (H) From darkness to light: Annibale Carracci, Bellori and Ancient painting, Art history in the age of
Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge, 2002,
pp. 170-188
Kaftal (G) Saints in Italian Art. Iconography of the saints in Tuscan Painting, Florence, 1952
Kelemen (P) El Greco revisited: Candia, Venice, Toledo, New York, 1961
Kemp (M) "Coming into Line: Graphic Demonstrations of Skill in Renaissance and Baroque Engravings,"
Sight and Insight. Essays on Art and Culture in Honour of E.H. Gombrich at 85, New York, 1995
Kennedy (IG) Titian, 1490-1576, Taschen, 2006
351
Kerber (PB) Desire, rejection, revenge: Joseph and Potiphar’s wife, Captured emotions: Baroque painting
in Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 47-54
Kerber (PB) Documenting invisible Grace: Giuseppe Maria Crespi’s Seven Sacraments, Captured
emotions: Baroque painting in Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp.
81-93
Kessel (E van) Staging Bianca Capello: painting and theatricality in 16 th-century Venice, Art History, 33,
2010, pp. 278-291
Keyes (G) "The Early Impact of the Venetian Golden Age," Treasures of Venice Paintings from the
Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, eds. G. Keyes, I. Barkóczi, J. Satkowski, New York, 1995, pp.511-23
Kiely (R) Blessed and beautiful: picturing the saints, New Haven, 2010
Kilpatrick (RS) The early Augustan Aldobrandini wedding fresco: a quatercentenary reappraisal (16012001), Memoires of the American Academy in Rome, 47, 2002
Kim (DY) Uneasy reflections: Images of Venice and Tenochtitlan in Benedetto Bordone’s ‘Isolario’, RES:
Anthropology and Aesthetics, 49/50, 2006
Kirwin (WC) The life and drawing style of Christofano Roncalli, 1551-1626, Paragone, 355, 1979, 16-62
Klerck (AR de) The brothers Campi: Images and devotion. Religious painting in 16th-century Lombardy,
Amsterdam, 1999
Kliemann (J) Rohlmann (M) Italian frescoes: the High Renaissance to the Baroque, London, 2004
Knox (G) G.B. Tiepolo and the ceiling of the Scalzi, The Burlington Magazine, n. 784, Jul 1968
Knox (G) ‘Philosopher portraits’ by Giambattista, Domenico and Lorenzo Tiepolo, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 864, Mar. 1975
Knox (G) Giambattista and Domenico Tiepolo: a study and catalogue raisone of the chalk drawings,
Oxford, 1980
Knox (G) “Roman and Less Roman Elements in Venetian History Painting, 1650-1750,” RAC/CAR 12
(1985): 177
Knox (G) Antonio Pellegrini and Marco Ricci at Burlington House and Narford Hall, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 1028, Nov. 1988
Knox (G) Giambattista Piazzetta, 1682-1754, Oxford, 1992
Knox (G) Antonio Pellegrini, 1675-1741, London, 1995
Knox (G) Conflict and renewal at the cathedral of Bergamo: a painted life of S. Alessandro by Enea
Salmeggia, Arte Lombarda, 127, 1999, pp. 89-98
Kolrud (K) Maria Lactans and the Council of Trent: a ban on the Virgin’s bare breast? Ashes to Ashes. Art
in Rome between Humanism and Maniera, V. Plahte Tschudi & R. Eriksen eds, Rome, 2006
Kossoff (F) Romanino in Brescia, The Burlington Magazine, n.751, Oct. 1965
Kraus (HE) David’s Roman ‘vedute’, Studies in Eighteenth Century Culture, 38, 2009, pp. 173-197
352
Kren (TJ) Jan Miel (1599-1664). A Flemish Painter in Rome, 2 vols, PhD Yale University, 1978
Krischel (R) Jacopo Tintoretto and Giulio Romano, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp.
58-65
Krischel (R) The inventory of the Venetian vendecolori Jacopo de Benedetti: the non-pigment materials,
Trade in artists’ materials: Markets and commerce in Europe to 1700, London, 2010
Kubersky-Piredda (S) The market for painters’ materials in Renaissance Florence, Trade in artists’
materials: Markets and commerce in Europe to 1700, London, 2010
Kuntz (ML) Venice, Postel and Tintoretto: the state as a work of art and the art of the state, Studi
Veneziani, 40, 2000, pp. 67-86
La France (RG) Bachiacca: artist of the Medici court, Florence, 2008
Labrot (G) Collections of Paintings in Naples, 1600-1780, Munich, 1992
Lagerlof (MR) Ideal landscape: Annibale Carracci, Nicolas Poussin and Claude Lorrain, New Haven, 1990
Lambert (S) The Image Multiplied. Five Centuries of Printed Reproductions of Paintings and Drawings.
New York, 1987
Land (N) Vasari's Buffalmaco and the transsubstantiation of paint, Renaissance Quarterly, 58, 2005, pp.
881-895
Lanfranconi (M) A Roman collector of the late 16th century: Antonio Tronsarelli, Collecting prints and
drawings in Europe, C Baker & C Elam & G Warwick eds, Ashgate, 2003, pp. 55-78
Langdon (H) Salvator Rosa and Claude, The Burlington Magazine, n. 849, Dec. 1973
Langdon (H) Caravaggio: A Life, London, 1999
Langdon (H) Cardsharps, gypsies and street vendors, The Genius of Rome 1592-1623, BL Brown ed.,
London, 2001, pp. 42-65
Langedijk (K) The portraits of the Medici, 15th-18th centuries, Florence, 1981, 2 vols.
Lanzi (Ab A) The History of Painting in Italy from the Revival of the fine arts, London 1847
Lates (A von) Caravaggio, Montaigne and the conversion of Jews at S. Luigi dei Francesi, Gazette des
Beaux-Arts, oct 1993, pp. 107-116
Lattuada (R) Artemisia and Naples: Naples and Artemisia, 1629-1652, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi,
K. Christiansen & JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 378-429
Laureati (L) Painting Nature: Fruit, flowers and vegetables, The Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown
ed., London, 2001, pp. 66-89
Laver (J) Stage designs for the Florentine ‘Intermezzi’ of 1589, The Burlington Magazine, n.351, Jun 1932
Lavin (I) Pietro da Cortona and the frame, Art Quarterly, 19, 1956, pp. 55-59
Lavin (I) Bernini’s portraits of nobody, Il Ritratto e la Memoria, 3, 1994
Lavin (MA) The Place of narrative: Mural decoration in Italian Churches, 431-1600, Chicago, 1990
353
Lazarev (VN) Francesco and Gianantonio Guardi, The Burlington Magazine, n. 377, Aug. 1934
Lee (RW) Poetry into Painting: Tasso and Art, Middlebury CT, 1970
Lennon (M) "Modes of Connoisseurship: French Engravings after Veronese in the 18th Century," Paolo
Veronese. Fortuna Critica und künsterlisches Nachleben, J. Meyer zur Capellen and B. Roeck (eds.), 109116. Sigmaringen, 1990
Lepschy (AL) Tintoretto Observed. A documentary survey of critical reactions from the 16th to the 20th
century, Ravenna, 1983
Leuschner (E) Censorship and the market. Antonio Tempesta’s ‘new’ subjects in the context of Roman
printmaking, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 65-74
Leuschner (E) Antonio Tempesta (1555-1630) as a designer of models for engraved frontispieces,
L’Estampe au Grand Siecle. Etudes offertes a Maxime Preaud, Paris, 2010
Levey (M) Painting in 18th-century Venice, London, 1959
Levey (M) Tiepolo and his age, Art and Ideas in eighteenth-century Italy, Rome, 1960, pp. 94-114
Levey (M) Canaletto’s fourteen paintings and Visentini’s ‘Prospectus Magni Canalis’, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 713, Aug. 1962
Levey (M) Introduction to 18th-century Venetian art, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995,
pp. 24-43
Levy (A) Widow’s peek: Looking at ritual and representation. Widowhood and visual culture in early
modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 1-18
Levy (A) Framing widows: mourning, gender and portraiture in early modern Florence, Widowhood and
visual culture in early modern Europe, A. Levy ed., Aldershot & Brookfield VT, 2003, pp. 211-232
Levy (A) Effaced: failing widows, Women and portraits in early modern Europe: gender, agency, identity,
A. Pearson ed, Ashgate, 2008, pp. 71-84
Lightbown (RW) Oriental art and the Orient in Late Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Journal of the Warburg
and Courtauld Institutes, 32, 1969, pp. 228-279
Limentani Virdis (C) Pietrogiovanna (M) Flemish winds on the Roman landscape: the Bril brothers and
other painters in Rome in the time of Pope Gregory XIII, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 67-78
Lincoln (E) The invention of the Italian Renaissance printmaker, New Haven, 2000
Linden (H van der) Two disputes over copying in Bologna, The Burlington Magazine, 1287, June 2010
Lingo (S) Retrospection and the genesis of Federico Barocci’s ‘Immaculate Conception’, Coming about:
Festschrift for John Shearman, L Mathew ed. Cambridge MA, 2007, pp. 215-221
Lingo (S) Federicdo Barocci: allure and devotion in late Renaissance painting, New Haven, 2008
Links (JG) Canaletto at home, The Burlington Magazine, n. 843, June 1973
Links (JG) Canaletto, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 219-246
354
Links (JG) Canaletto, Oxford, 1999
Liversidge (M) “a few foreign graces and airs”: William Marlow’s Grand Tour landscapes, The Impact of
Italy: the Grand Tour and beyond, C. Hornsby ed., London, 2000, pp. 83-100
Lleo Canal (V) The painter and the diplomat: Luca Giordano and the viceroy, count of Santisteban, The
Diplomacy of art: Artistic creation and politics in Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 121-150
Locker (J) An eighteenth-century biography of Artemisia Gentileschi, Notes in the History of Art, 29, 2010
Loh (MH) Origins, reproductions and a ‘particular taste’ for pastiche in the 17 th century republic of
painting, Mapping markets for paintings in Europe 1450-1750, N De Marchi & HJ Van Miegroet eds,
Turnhout, 2006, pp. 237-262
Loh (M) Titian remade: Repetition and the transformation of early modern Italian art, Los Angeles: 2007
Loh (MH) Death, history and the marvellous lives of Tintoretto, Art History, 31, 2008, pp. 665-690
Loh (MH) ‘Huomini della nostra eta’: Tintoretto’s preposterous modernity, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir
ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 188-195
Loire (S) Prints after Guercino, Print Quarterly, 8, 1991, pp. 146-152
Lorizzo (L) Cardinal Ascanio Filarmino’s purchases of works of art in Rome: Poussin, Caravaggio, Vouet
and Valentin, The Burlington Magazine, 143, 2001, pp. 404-411
Lorizzo (L) People and practices in the paintings trade of 17 th-century Rome, Mapping markets for
paintings in Europe 1450-1750, N De Marchi & HJ Van Miegroet eds, Turnhout, 2006, pp. 343-362
Loughman (TJ) Fierce reality: Italian masters from 17th-century Naples, Skira, 2007
Loukomski (GK) Waterhouse (EK) The Palazzo Sacchetti, The Burlington Magazine, n.432, Mar. 1939
Lowe (K) Artistic patronage at the Clarissan convent of S. Cosimato in Trastevere, 1400-1600, Papers of
the British School at Rome, 69, 2001
Lucchesi Ragni (E) Stradiotti (R) eds, Great painters in Brescia, from the Renaissance to the 18 th century,
Brescia, 2006
Lucchesi Ragni (E) Stradiotti (R) The Tosio Martinengo Pinacoteca. Origins of the collection and brief art
historical survey of the paintings, Great painters in Brescia, from the Renaissance to the 18 th century, E
Lucchesi Ragni & R Stradiotti eds, Brescia 2006, pp. 29-38
Luchinat (CA) Vasari’s last paintings: the cupola of Florence cathedral, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and
literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 238-252
Luchs (A) The mermaids of Venice: Fantastic sea creatures in Venetian Renaissance art, Turnhout, 2010
Lukehart (PM) Parallel lives: the example of Taddeo Zuccaro in late sixteenth-century Rome, Taddeo and
Federico Zuccaro: Artist-brothers in Renaissance Rome, J Brooks et al., Los Angeles: 2007, pp. 105-112
Lurie (AT) ed., Bernardo Cavallino of Naples, 1616-1656, Cleveland, 1985
MacClintock (C) Giaches de Wert (1535-1596): Life and Works, 1966
355
Mace de Lepinay (F) Boyer (JC) The ‘Mignardes’: Sassoferrato and Roman Classicism during the 1650s,
The Burlington Magazine, n. 935, Feb. 1981
Maclean (R) Claude’s Roman patrons and the appeal of his landscape easel paintings, Gazette des BeauxArts, dec. 1995, pp. 223-234
Mahon (D) Notes on the young Guercino. Cento and Bologna, Burlington Magazine, 70, 1937, 112-122 &
177-189
Mahon (D) Notes on the young Guercino: Cento & Ferrara, The Burlington Magazine, n. 409, Apr. 1937
Mahon (D) Nicholas Poussin and Venetian painting: a new connexion, The Burlington Magazine, n.514,
Jan. 1946
Mahon (D) Egregius in Urbe Pictor: Caravaggio revised, The Burlington Magazine, n. 580, Jul. 1951
Mahon (D) Caravaggio’s chronology again, The Burlington Magazine, n. 582, Sept 1951
Mahon (D) Addenda to Caravaggio, The Burlington Magazine, n.586, Jan. 1952
Mahon (D) On some aspects of Caravaggio and his times, Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, 12, 195354, pp. 33-45
Mahon (D) Mazarin and Poussin, The Burlington Magazine, n. 689, Aug. 1960
Mahon (D) When did Francesco Guardi become a ‘vedutista’, The Burlington Magazine, n. 779, Feb. 1968
Mahon (D) Fresh light on Caravaggio’s earliest period: his ‘Cardsharps’ recovered, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 1018, Jan. 1988
Mahon (D) Pepper (DS) Guercino and Reni: reflections on the interpretation of documents and paintings,
The Burlington Magazine, n. 1128, Mar. 1997
Maiorino (G) The portrait of eccentricity: Arcimboldo and the mannerist grotesque, University Park PA,
1991
Major Germond (S) Orazio Gentileschi and San Giovanni dei Fiorentini, Burlington Magazine, n. 1088,
Nov. 1993
Malvasia (CC) The Life of Guido Reni, translated and introduced by C. and R. Enggass, University Park
PA, 1980
Mamino (S) Reimagining the Grande Galleria of Carlo Emanuele I of Savoy, RES: Journal of
Anthropology and Aesthetics, 27, 1995
Manca (J) Giorgio Vasari and Ascanio Condivi on the iconography of Michelangelo’s Sistine Chapel
frescoes, The Chapels of Italy from the 12th to the 18th century: Art, religion, patronage and identity, LH
Zirpolo ed, Woodcliff Lake NJ, 2011
Mandel (C) Golden Age and the good works of Sixtus V: Classical and Christian typology in the art of a
Counter-Reformation pope, Storia dell’arte, 62, 1988, pp. 29-52
Mandel (C) Prohibition at the Vatican: On the meaning of a Sixtine ‘impresa’: Paragraphes, 6, 1990-91, pp.
21-37
356
Mandel (C) ‘Starry Leo’: the sun, and the astrological foundations of Sixtine Rome, RACAR, 17, 1991, pp.
17-39
Mandel (C) Perseus and the Medici, Storia dell’Arte, 87, 1996, pp. 168-187
Mandel (C) Pope Sixtus V and Hercules on the main façade of the Vatican library, Mediterranean
Perspectives. Philosophy, Literature, History and Art, 2, 1997, pp. 165-181
Mandel (C) Santi di Tito’s Creation of Amber in Francesco I’s Scrittoio: A swan song for Lucrezia
de’Medici, Sixteenth Century Journal, 31, 2000, 719-752
Mandel (C) Magic and melancholy at the Vatican library, Explorations in Renaissance Culture, 28, 2002,
pp. 31-74
Mann (JW) Caravaggio and Artemisia: testing the limits of Caravaggism, Studies in Iconography, 18, 1997
Mann (JW) Wood (J) Artemisia and Orazio Gentileschi, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen
& JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 248-261
Mann (JW) The St. Louis ‘Reclining pan’ re-evaluated in a Barberini context, I Barberini e la cultura
europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 393-402
Mann (JW) Identity signs: meanings and methods in Artemisia Gentileschi’s signatures, Renaissance
Studies, 23, 2009, 71-107
Manning (RL) Genoese Painters, 1550-1750, New York, 1964-65.
Mansour (O) Prince and pontiff: secular and spiritual authority in Papal State portraiture between Raphael’s
Julius II and the portraits of Pius V and Clement VIII, Art and Identity in early modern Rome, J. Burke &
M. Bury eds, Aldershot UK, 2008
Maranini (A) ‘Col senno e con la mano’: Eyes, reason and hand in symbolic transmission, The Italian
Emblem. A collection of essays. D Mansueto & EL Calogero eds, Geneve 2008, pp. 115-156
Marano Matzner (K) Domenico Gargiulo: The Masaniello rising of 1647 in Naples, 1648: War and Peace
in Europe, K. Bussmann & H. Schilling eds, 2 vols., Munster-Osnabruck 1998, vol. 2, pp. 533-538
Marciari (J) The arrival of new rivals, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in Renaissance Venice, Lund
Humphries, 2009
Marder (TA) Francesco Albani, New Haven, 1999
Marin (L) To destroy painting, Chicago, 1995
Marini (G) Drawing and engraving in the Veneto in the 17 th and 18th centuries, Passion and commerce: Art
in Venice in the 17th and 18th centuries, A Buti & M Mansanet eds, Barcelona, 2007, pp. 77-84
Mariuz (A) Giambattista Tiepolo, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 171-218
Marshall (CR) ‘Causa di Stravaganze’: Order and Anarchy in Domenico Cargiulo’s ‘Revolt of Masaniello’:
The Art Bulletin, 80, 1998, 478-97
Marshall (CR) ‘Senza il minimo scrupolo’: artists as dealers in 17 th-century Naples, Journal of the History
of Collections, 12, 2000, pp. 15-34
357
Marshall (CR) Appagare il pubblico: the marketing strategies of Luca Giordano (1678-1684), The Art
Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 263-272
Marshall (CR) Dispelling negative perceptions: dealers promoting artists in 17 th-century Naples, Mapping
markets for paintings in Europe 1450-1750, N De Marchi & HJ Van Miegroet eds, Turnhout, 2006, pp.
363-382
Marshall (D) Ascanio Luciano: a Neapolitan follower of Viviano Codazzi, Paragone, 39, 1988, pp. 21-43
Marshall (D) Representing the Quirinal in the reign of Clement XII, Apollo, 480, Feb. 2002, pp. 3-11
Marshall (D) The Architectural piece in 1700: the paintings of Alberto Carlieri (1672-1720), pupil of
Andrea Pozzo, Artibus et Historiae, 50, 2004
Martin (JR) The Farnese Gallery, Princeton, 1965
Massar (PD) Presenting Stefano della Bella, 17th-century printmaker, New York, 1971
Massar (PD) Valerio Spada, seventeenth-century Florentine calligrapher and draughtsman, Master
Drawing, 19, 1981, pp. 251-275
Master (E) ed., Cesare Ripa; Baroque and Rococo Pictorial Images, N.Y., 1971
Matthew (LC) Painters market paintings in 15th and 16th century Florence and Venice, Mapping markets for
paintings in Europe 1450-1750, N De Marchi & HJ Van Miegroet eds, Turnhout, 2006, pp. 307-327
Matthew (LC) Lorenzo Lotto: the historiography of a reputation, Coming about: Festschrift for John
Shearman, Cambridge MA, 2007
Matthew (LC) Berrie (BH) ‘Memoria de colori che bisognino torre a Vinetia’: Venice as a centre for the
purchase of painters’ colours, Trade in artists’ materials: Markets and commerce in Europe to 1700,
London, 2010
Matthews-Grieco (SF) The buyers’ end of the market: demand, taste and consumption in Renaissance and
Counter-Reformation Italy, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 17-24
Matthews-Grieco (SF) Media, memory and the ‘Miracoli della SS Annunziata’, Word and Image, 25, 2009,
pp. 272-292
Matthews-Grieco (SF) Satyrs and sausages: erotic strategies and the print market in Renaissance Italy,
Erotic cultures in Renaissance Italy, S. Matthews-Grieco ed., Aldershot UK & Burlington VT, 2010
Maxon (J) Rishel (J) eds., Painting in Italy in the Eighteenth century: Rococo to Romanticism, Chicago,
1970
McCarthy (M) Sir Roger Newdigate and Piranesi, The Burlington Magazine, n. 832, July 1972
McComb (AK) The Baroque Painters of Italy, Cambridge Mass., 1934
McCorquodale (C) Aspects of Florentine baroque painting, Apollo, 100, 1974, pp. 198-209
McCorquodale (C) Scarisbrick (D) Painting in Florence 1600-1700, The Burlington Magazine, n. 914, May
1979
McEvansoneya (P) Italian paintings in the Buckingham collection, The evolution of English collecting:
Receptions of Italian art in the Tudor and Stuart periods, New Haven, 2004, pp. 315-336
358
McGrath (T) Federico Barocci and the history of ‘pastelli’ in Central Italy, Apollo N.S. 148, 1998, pp. 3-9
McGrath (T) Drawing practices and market forces in 16 th-century Italy, Coming about: Festschrift for John
Shearman, L Mathew ed. Cambridge MA, 2007, pp. 235-241
McGrath (T) Dominicans, Franciscans and the art of political rivalry: two drawings and a fresco by G.B.
della Rovere, Renaissance Studies, 25, 2011, pp. 185-207
McIver (KA) Two Emilian noblewomen and patronage networks in the Cinquecento, Beyond Isabella,
Kirksville, 2001, pp. 159-176
McIver (K) Matrons as patrons: Power and influence in the courts of Northern Italy in the Renaissance,
Artibus et Historiae, 43, 2001
McIver (KA) Daddy’s little girl: Patrilineal anxiety in two portraits of a Renaissance daughter, Women and
portraits in early modern Europe: gender, agency, identity, A. Pearson ed, Ashgate, 2008, pp. 85-107
McTighe (S) Perfect deformity, ideal beauty and the Imaginaire of work. The reception of Annibale
Carracci’s Arti di Bologna, Oxford Art Journal, 1993, pp. 75-91
McTighe (S) Foods and the body in Italian genre paintings, about 1580: Campi, Passarotti, Carracci, Art
Bulletin, 86, 2004, pp. 301-323
McTighe (S) The imaginary everyday: genre paintings and prints in Italy and France, 1580-1670,
Periscope, 2009
Meadows-Rogers (RD) The Vatican Logge and their culminating decorations under Pius IV and Gregory
XIII: decorative innovation and urban planning before Sixtus V, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina,
1997
Melasecchi (O) Pepper (DS) Guido Reni, Luca Ciamberlano and the Oratorians. Their relationship
clarified, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1146, Sept. 1998
Merling (M) Marco Boschini’s ‘La carta del navegar pittoresco’: Art theory and virtuoso culture in 17th
century Venice, PhD dissertation, Brown University, 1992
Merling (M) The brothers Guardi, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 293-328
Merling (M) “Pietro della Vecchia,” Italian Paintings of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries, D. De
Grazia, E. Gaberson, et al. (eds.), 327-33. New York: Oxford University Press, 1996
Merriam (S) The reception of garland pictures in 17 th-century Flanders and Italy, Domestic institutional
interiors in early modern Europe, S. Cavallo & S. Evangelisti eds, Ashgate, 2009, pp. 201-220
Merz (JM) Landscape drawings by Pietro da Cortona, Metropolitan Museum Journal, 39, 2004
Merz (JM) Life drawings by Pietro Da Cortona, Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Millar (O) Van Dyck at Genoa, The Burlington Magazine, n. 631, Oct. 1955
Miller (DC) Franceschini and the Palazzo Podesta, Genoa, The Burlington Magazine, n. 652, Jul. 1957
Miller (DC) Seventeenth-century Emilian painting at Bologna, Burlington Magazine, 101, 1959, 206-212
359
Miller (DC) A Roman sojourn of Bartolomeo Schedone and other documents relative to the early phase of
his career, The Burlington Magazine, n. 847, Oct. 1973
Miller (DC) Bartolomeo Schedoni in Modena 1602-1607: the earlier phase of his work, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 911, Feb. 1979
Miller (DC) Reflections on Bolognese painting 1650-1800, The Burlington Magazine, n. 917, Aug. 1979
Miller (DC) Franceschini’s decorations for the Cappella del Coro, St. Peter’s: Bolognese and Roman
classicism, The Burlington Magazine, n. 953, Aug. 1982
Miller (D) Marcantonio Franceschini and the Liechtenstiens: prince Johann Adam Andrea and the
decoration of the garden palace at Rossau-Vienna, Cambridge, 1991
Miller (E) Prints, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house, 1400-1600, London,
2006, pp. 322-331
Miller (RS) ‘Diversi personagii molto ridiculosi’: A contract for Cremonese market scenes, Painters of
reality: the legacy of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds, New Haven,
2004, pp. 156-159
Mocanu (V) Tintoretto, London, 1977
Moffitt (JF) Caravaggio in context: Learned naturalism and Renaissance Humanism, McFarland & Co.,
2004
Moffitt Watts (P) A Mirror for the Pope: Mapping the Corpus Christi in the Galleria delle Carte
Geografiche, I Tatti Studies, 10, 2005
Moir (A) The Italian Followers of Caravaggio, 2 vols., Cambridge Mass., 1967
Moir (A) Caravaggio and his Copysts, New York, 1976
Moir (A) Giovanni Battista Caracciolo and drawing in 17 th-century Naples, Parthenope’s Splendor: Art of
the golden Age in Naples, J.C. Porter & S. Scott Munshower eds, University Park PA, 1993, pp. 164-193
Monbeig-Goguel (C) Giulio Cesare Bedeschini: a draftsman in the circle of Cigoli, Master Drawings, 47,
2009, pp. 484-488
Moncada (V) The painters’ guilds of Venice and Padua, RES: Journal of Anthropology and Aesthetics, 15,
1988
Moormann (EM) Destruction and restoration of Campanian mural paintings in the 18th and 19th centuries,
The Conservation of Wall Paintings, S. Cather ed., Malibu CA, 1991, pp. 87-101
Morassi (A) Francesco Guardi as a figure painter, The Burlington Magazine, n.321, Dec. 1929
Morassi (A) The young Tiepolo, The Burlington Magazine, n.371, Feb. 1934: n.372, Mar. 1934
Morassi (A) More about the young Tiepolo, The Burlington Magazine, n. 391, Oct. 1935
Morassi (A) Yet more about the young Tiepolo, The Burlington Magazine, n.427, Oct. 1938
Morassi (A) Problems of chronology and perspective in the work of Canaletto, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 632, Nov. 1955
360
Morassi (A) G.B. Tiepolo, His life and work, London, 1955
Morassi (A) Giambattista Tiepolo – painting of ‘macchiette’, The Burlington Magazine, n. 675, Jun 1959
Morena (F) Chinoiserie: Evolution of the Oriental Style in Italy from the 14 th to the 19th centuries, Centro di
Edizioni, 2009
Mormando (F) ed., Saints and Sinners: Caravaggio and the Baroque Image, Chicago, 1999
Morselli (R) Bartolomeo Manfredi and Pomarancio: some new documents, The Burlington Magazine, n.
1015, Oct. 1987
Mortimer (R) The author’s image: Italian sixteenth-century printed portraits, Harvard Library Bulletin, 7,
1996, 7-87
Mulcahy (R) Federico Zuccaro and Philip II: the reliquary altars for the Basilica of S. Lorenzo de el
Escorial, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1013, Aug. 1987
Mulcahy (R) Alonso Sanchez Coelho and cardinal Alessandro Farnese, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1070,
May 1992
Mulcahy (R) Alonso Sanchez Coelho and Grand Duke Ferdinando I de’Medici, The Burlington Magazine,
n. 1121, Aug. 1996
Mullaly (T) A note on Paolo Farinati’s working methods, The Burlington Magazine, n. 992, Nov. 1985
Mundy (EJ) Fernandez-Gimenez (EO) Renaissance and Baroque: Italian master drawings by the Zuccari,
1550-1600, London, 1990
Mundy (J) Additions to and observations on Federico Zuccari’s drawings from the critical 1560s, Master
Drawings, 43, 2005
Muraro (M) An altar-piece and other figure paintings by Francesco Guardi, The Burlington Magazine, n.
658, Jan. 1958
Muraro (M) The Guardi problem and the statutes of the Venetian guilds, The Burlington Magazine, 102,
1960, pp. 421-28
Muraro (M) Notes on traditional methods of cleaning pictures in Venice and Florence, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 716, Nov. 1962
Murphy (C) Lavinia Fontana and ‘Le Dame della Citta’: understanding female artistic patronage in late
sixteenth-century Bologna, Renaissance Studies, 10, 1996
Murphy (C) Lavinia Fontana and Female Life Cycle experience in late 16th-century Bologna, Picturing
Women in Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 111-138
Murphy (CP) The market for pictures in Post-Tridentine Bologna, The Art Market in Italy, 15th-17th
centuries, Modena, 2003, pp. 41-54
Murphy (CP) The economics of the woman artist, Italian women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque,
Milan, 2007, pp. 23-30
Murray (L) The High Renaissance and Mannerism. Italy, the North and Spain, 1500-1600, London, 1978
361
Muzzi (A) The artistic training and Savonarolan ideas of Plautilla Nelli, Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the
prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 28-44
Nelson (JK) ed., Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, Syracuse, 2008
New Studies on Old Masters: Essays in Renaissance Art in honor of Colin Eisler, J Garton & D Wolfthal
eds, Toronto, 2011
Newcome (M) Bernardo Castello’s later frescoes and some preliminary drawings, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 878, May 1976
Newcome (M) Genoese Settecento decoration by the Casa Piola, The Burlington Magazine, n.905, Aug.
1978
Newcome (M) Orazio in Genoa, 1621-1624, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW
Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 164-201
Nichols (T) Tintoretto. The Painter and his Public, PhD diss, University of East Anglia, 1992
Nichols (T) Price, prestezza and production in Jacopo Tintoretto’s business strategy, Venezia Cinquecento,
6, 1996, pp. 207-233
Nichols (T) Paragons of poverty: Imagery and the deserving poor in the age of the Reformation and
Counter-Reformation, Il Rinascimento italiano di fronte alla riforma: letteratura e arte, C. Damianaki, P.
Procaccioli, A. Romano eds, Rome, 2005, pp. 253-269
Nichols (T) Images of almsgiving and poverty in Venetian art of the 16 th century, Armut und Armen
fursorge in der italienischen Stadtkultur zwischen 13 und 16 Jahrhundert, P. Helas & G. Wolf eds,
Frankfurt, 2006, pp. 349-370
Nichols (T) Secular charity, sacred poverty: Picturing the poor in Renaissance Venice, Art History, 30,
2007, pp. 139-169
Nichols (T) Understanding Tintoretto’s ‘prestezza’: literary and other approaches to the contested artistic
culture of mid-Cinquecento Venice, Officine del nuovo: Sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori nella cultura
italiana fra Riforma e Contro-Riforma, Rome, 2008, pp. 51-64
Nichols (T) Understanding Tintoretto’s ‘prestezza’. Literary and other approaches to the contested artistic
culture of mid-Cinquecento Venice, Officine del nuovo: sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori enlla cultura
italiana fra Riforma e Controriforma, H. Hendrix & P. Procaccioli eds, Manziana, 2008, pp. 51-64
Nichols (T) False gods: Tintoretto’s mythologies as anti-poesie, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid,
2009, pp. 36-44
Nichols (T) Defining genres: the survival of mythological painting in Counter-Reformation Venice, Forms
of faith in 16th-century Italy, A Brundin & M Treherne eds, Ashgate, 2009
Nichols (T) The art of poverty: Irony and ideal in 16 th-century beggar imagery, Manchester, 2010
Nichols (T) Defining genres: the survival of mythological painting in Counter-Reformation Venice, Forms
of faith in 16th-century Italy, AS Brundin & M Treherne eds, Ashgate, 2011
Nicolson (BN) Caravaggio and the Netherlands, The Burlington Magazine, n. 594, Sept. 1952
Nicolson (BN) Sebastiano Ricci and Lord Burlington, The Burlington Magazine, n. 720, Mar. 1963
362
Nicolson (BN) The Guardi brothers as figure painters, The Burlington Magazine, n. 750, Sept 1965
Nicolson (B) Caravaggio and the Caravaggesques: some recent research, The Burlington Magazine, n. 859,
Oct. 1974
Nicolson (B) The International Caravaggesque Movement, 1590 to 1650, Oxford, 1979
Nicolson (B) Orazio Gentileschi and Giovanni Antonio Sauli, Artibus et Historiae, 12, 1985
Nordenfalk (C) Queen Christina’s Roman collection of tapestries, Analecta Regenensia 1-3, 1966, pp. 266295
Norlander (S) Claiming Rome: portrait and social identity in the 18th century, PhD dissertation, Universitat
Uppsala, 2003
Norlander (S) Portraiture and social identity in 18th century Rome, Manchester, 2009
Norlander Eliasson (S) A faceless society? Portraiture and the politics of display in 18th-century Rome, Art
History, 30, 2007, pp. 503-520
Norris (C) Velasquez and Tintoretto, The Burlington Magazine, n.348, Mar. 1932
Oberhuber (K) Poussin: the early years in Rome: the origins of French Classicism, New York, 1988
Olsen (H) Federico Barocci, Copenhagen, 1962
Olsen (H) The Florentine Seicento, Artes, 2, 1966, pp. 123-128
Olson (TP) Caravaggio’s Coroner: Forensic medicine in Giulio Mancini’s art criticism, Oxford Art Journal,
28, 2005, pp. 83-98
Olson (TP) The street has its masters: Caravaggio and the socially marginal, Caravaggio: Realism,
Reception, Rebellion, Delaware, 2006
Olszewski (E) Distortions, shadows and connections in 16th century Italian art, Artibus et Historiae, 11,
1985
Olszewski (EJ) The painters in Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni’s court of the Cancelleria, 1689-1740, Romisches
Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana, 32, 1997
Olszewski (EJ) The art patronage of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni, 1667-1740, Patrons, politics, music and art
in Italy, 1738-1859, Warren MI, 1998
Olszewski (EJ) Decorating the palace: Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740) in the Cancelleria, Life and
the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 93-113
Olszewski (E) The enlightened patronage of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740), Artibus et Historiae,
45, 2002
Olszewski (EJ) The Inventory of paintings of Cardinal Pietro Ottoboni (1667-1740), New York, 2004
Olszewski (EJ) Sixteenth-century Italian drawings, Harvey Miller, 2008
O’Neil (M) Giovanni Baglione: 17th-century painter, draughtsman and biographer of artists, PhD dissert.,
Oxford, 1993
363
O’Neil (M) Giovanni Baglione: Artistic imagination in Baroque Rome, Cambridge, 2002
Ostrow (S) Agostino Carracci, New York, 1966
Ottani Cavina (A) On the theme of landscape 1: Additions to Saraceni, The Burlington Magazine, n. 875,
Feb. 1976
Ottani Cavina (A) On the theme of landscape 2: Elsheimer and Galileo, The Burlington Magazine, n. 876,
Mar. 1976
Ottani Cavina (A) Annibale Carracci’s paintings of the blind: an addition, The Burlington Magazine, n.
1030, Jan. 1989
Oy-Marra (E) Paintings and hangings for a Catholic queen: Giovan Francesco Romanelli and Francesco
Barberini’s gifts to Henrietta Maria of England, The Diplomacy of Art: Artistic creation and politics in
Seicento Italy, E. Cropper ed., Milan, 2000, pp. 177-194
Pace (C) ‘Semplice traduttore’: Bellori and the parallel between poetry and painting, Word and Image, 17,
2001, pp. 233-242
Pace (C) Bell (J) The Allegorical engravings in Bellori’s “Lives”, Art history in the age of Bellori:
Scholarship and cultural politics in 17th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 191223
Pacelli (V) New documents concerning Caravaggio in Naples, The Burlington Magazine, n. 897, Dec. 1977
Pacelli (V) Caracciolo studies, The Burlington Magazine, n. 905, Aug. 1978
Pajes Merriman (M) Comedy, reality and the development of genre painting in Italy, Giuseppe Maria
Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Fort Worth, 1986, pp. 39-76
Palmer (R) The Studio of Venice and its graduates in the sixteenth century, Trieste-Padova, 1983
Palmer (R) Documents for two Solimena sacristies, and for the patronage of Neapolitan painting, Ricerche
sul ‘600 Napolitano, Milan, 1992, pp. 155-69
Palmer (R) Francesco Solimena’s frescoes in the sacristy of S. Paolo Maggiore, Naples: patronage,
iconography, reception, Regnum Dei (Collectanea Theatina), 119, 1993, pp. 80-100
Palmer (R) Iconographies of Calabrian philosophy, ca. 1570-1700, Nouvelles de la Republique des Lettres,
2000, pp. 7-54
Papi in posa: 500 years of papal portraiture, John Paul II Cultural Center, 2006
Parker (D) Bronzino: Renaissance painter as poet, Cambridge, 2000
Parker (D) A visible literary history: Giorgio Vasari’s “Portrait of Six Tuscan Poets”, Visibile Parlare:
Dante and the Art of the Italian Renaissance: Lectura Dantis, 22-23, 1998, 45-62
Parker (D) The poetry of patronage: Bronzino and the Medici, Renaissance Studies, 17, 2003, pp. 230-245
Parlato (E) Manfredi’s last years in Rome, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1072, July 1992
Parsons (G) ‘Diversi santi della nostra citta’: two frescoes by Ventura Salimbeni in Siena cathedral,
Renaissance Studies, 24, 2010, pp. 710-724
364
Partridge (L) The Sala d’Ercole in the Villa Farnese at Caprarola, Art Bulletin, 53, 1971, 467-86 & 1972,
pp. 50-62
Partridge (LW) Divinity and Dynasty at Caprarola. Perfect History in the Room of Farnese Deeds, Art
Bulletin, 3, 1978, pp.494-531
Partridge (LW) Discourse of Asceticism in Bertoja’s room of Penitence in the Villa Farnese at Caprarola,
Memoirs of the American Academy of Rome, 40, 1995
Paul (B) Jacopo Tintoretto and the church of S. Benedetto in Venice, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen
Institutes in Florenz, 49, 2005, pp. 377-412
Paul (B) Archaism and Pauline spirituality in Jacopo Tintoretto’s “Crucifixion” for SS Cosma e Damiano,
Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 25-35
Paul (C) Pietro da Cortona and the invention of the Macchina, Storia dell’arte, 89, 1997, pp. 74-99
Paul (C) Making a prince’s museum: Drawings for the late 18 th-century redecoration of the Villa Borghese,
Los Angeles, 2000
Pedrocco (F) Artists of religion and genre, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 267-292
Pedrocco (F) Favilla (M) Rugolo (R) Frescoes of the Veneto: Venetian palaces and villas, Vendome Press,
2009
Pelzel (T) Anton Raphael Mengs and Neoclassicism, New York, 1979
Penny (N) Absent architecture in 16th-century altarpieces, Coming about: Festschrift for John Shearman,
Cambridge MA, 2007
Penny (N) The sixteenth century Italian paintings, Vol.2: Venice 1540-1600, New Haven, 2008
Pepper (DS) Guido Reni’s early style: his activity in Bologna, 1595-1601, The Burlington Magazine, n.
797, Aug. 1969
Pepper (DS) Guido Reni’s Roman account book 1: the account book, The Burlington Magazine, n.819,
June 1971
Pepper (DS) Guido Reni’s Roman account book 2: the commissions, The Burlington Magazine, n.820, July
1971
Pepper (DS) Caravaggio and Guido Reni: Contrasts in attitudes, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 325-344
Pepper (DS) Guido Reni’s practice of repeating compositions, Artibus et Historiae, 39, 1999
Pepper (SF) Guido Reni’s early style: his activity in Bologna, 1595-1601, The Burlington Magazine, 111,
1969, 472-483
Pericolo (L) Caravaggio and pictoral narrative. Dislocating the Istoria in early modern painting, Turnhout
BE, 2011
Perini (G) Alessandro Bonvicino, il Moretto, Brescia, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1026, Sept 1988
Perini (G) Biographical anecdotes and historical truth: an example from Malvasia’s “Life of Guido Reni”,
Studi Secenteschi, 31, 1990, pp. 149-160
365
Perlingieri (I) Sofonisba Anguissola: the first great woman artist of the Renaissance, New York, 1992
Perrini (G) Genre painting in eighteenth-century North Italian art collections and art literature, Giuseppe
Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Fort Worth, 1986, pp. 77-108
Petrucci (F) Papal portraiture since the 16th century, Papi in posa: 500 years of papal portraiture, John Paul
II Cultural Center, 2006, pp. 27-53
Pevsner (N) The crisis of 1650 in Italian painting, Studies in Art, Architecture and Design: 1. From
Mannerism to Romanticism, London, 1968, pp. 57-75
Pierguidi (S) Some iconographic motifs in 16th and 17th century Emilian mythological painting, Notes in
the History of Art, 22, 2003, pp. 29-35
Pierguidi (S) The Naturalistic strand in Bolognese Baroque painting, Captured emotions: Baroque painting
in Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 67-80
Pignatti (T) The Golden Century of Venetian Painting (ed. Kenneth Donahue). Los Angeles, 1979
Pignatti (T) Falla (P) ‘Spalliere’ paintings by Paolo Veronese, The Burlington Magazine, n. 941, Aug. 1981
Pijl (L) Figure and landscape: Paul Bril’s collaboration with Hans Rottenhammer and other figure painters,
Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 79-92
Pilliod (E) Representation, non-representation and misrepresentation: Vasari and his competitors, Vasari’s
Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp. 30-54
Pilliod (E) Pontormo, Bronzino and Allori: a genealogy of Florentine art, New Haven, 2001
Pillsbury (EP) Jacopo Zucchi: his life and works, PhD diss., Courtauld Institute, London 1973
Pillsbury (E) Richards (L) The Graphic art of Federico Barocci, New Haven, 1978
Pillsbury (MD) Pillsbury (E) Barocci at Bologna and Florence, Master Drawings, 14, 1976, pp. 56-64
Pomeroy (J) Italian women artists from Renaissance to Baroque, Italian women artists: from Renaissance to
Baroque, Milan, 2007, pp. 19-22
Pons (B) Projects by Niccolo Servandoni (1695-1766) for the House of Bouillon, Burlington Magazine, n.
1111, Oct. 1995
Popham (AE) Sebastiano Resta and his collections, Old Master Drawings, 11, 1936, pp. 1-19
Poseq (AWG) Caravaggio and the Antique, Artibus et Historiae, 21, 1990
Poseq (AWG) Caravaggio and the Antique, London, 1998
Posner (D) The Roman style of Annibale Carracci and his school, PhD dissertation, New York University,
1962
Posner (D) Annibale Carracci: A Study in the Reform of Italian painting around 1590, New York, 1971
Posner (D) Caravaggio’s Homo-erotic early works, The Art Quarterly, 34, 1971, pp. 301-324
Posocco (F) Settis (S) eds, La Scuola Grande di San Rocco a Venezia: The Scuola grande di San Rocco in
Venice, 2 vols., Modena, 2008
366
Potterton (H) Venetian Seventeenth-century painting, London 1979
Potterton (H) Aspects of Venetian Seicento painting, Apollo, 110, 1979, pp. 408-415
Pressly (N) The Fuseli Circle in Rome. Early Romantic Art of the 1770s, New Haven CT, 1979
Procopiou (AG) El Greco and Cretan painting, The Burlington Magazine, n. 588, Mar. 1952
Prodi (P) Olmi (G) Art, Science and Nature in Bologna, circa 1600, The Age of Correggio and the
Carracci: Emilian Painting of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries, Washington D.C., 1986, pp. 213235
Puglisi (C) Early works by Francesco Albani, Paragone, n.381, 1981, pp. 26-47
Puglisi (C) Guido Reni’s “Pallione del Voto” and the plague of 1630, Art Bulletin, 77, 1995, pp. 402-412
Puglisi (C) Caravaggio, London 1998
Puglisi (C) Francesco Albani, New Haven, 1999
Puglisi (C) Caravaggio’s life and ‘Lives’ over four centuries, Caravaggio: Realism, Reception, Rebellion,
Delaware, 2006, pp. 23-35
Puttfarken (T) The discovery of pictorial composition: Theories of visual order in painting, 1400-1800,
New Haven, 2000
Quin (S) Plautilla Nelli’s role in Giorgio Vasari’s ‘Lives of the Painters’ (1568) and Serafino Razzi’s
‘History of illustrious men’ (1596), Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the prioress painter of Renaissance
Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 45-59
Radke (GM) The nun artist in historical context: Suor Plantilla Nelli (1523-1568), the first woman painter
of Florence, J. Nelson ed., Fiesole, 2000
Radke (GM) Nuns and their art: the case of S. Zaccaria in Renaissance Venice, Renaissance Quarterly,
2001
Ragg (LM) The women artists of Bologna, London, 1907
Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano 1568-69, The Burlington Magazine, n.717, Dec. 1962
Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano’s later genre paintings, The Burlington Magazine, n. 782, May 1968
Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano and changing religious imagery in the mid-Cinquecento, Essays presented to
Myron P. Gilmore, Florence, 1978, vol.2, pp. 331-343
Rearick (WR) Jacopo Bassano and mannerism, Cultura e Societa nel Rinascimento, tra Riforme e
manierismi, V. Banca & C. Ossola eds, Florence, 1984, pp. 289-311
Rearick (WR) The Art of Paolo Veronese, 1528-1588, Cambridge, 1988
Rearick (WR) Paolo Veronese’s earliest works, Artibus et Historiae, 35, 1997
Rearick (WR) The study of Venetian drawings today, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
Rearick (WR) The uses and abuses of drawings by Jacopo Tintoretto, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
367
Reed (RM) Studies in the patronage of Giorgio Vasari, 1511-1574, PhD dissertation, Oxford University,
1999
Reed (S) Henri Bellange and the Commedia dell’Arte in Paris, L’Estampe au Grand Siecle. Etudes offertes
a Maxime Preaud, Paris, 2010
Reeves (E) Painting the Heavens: Art and Science in the Age of Galileo, Princeton, 1997
Reilly (PL) Drawing the line: Cellini’s ‘On principles and method of learning the Art of Drawing’ and the
question of amateur drawing education, Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed.,
Cambridge & New York, 2004
Rejaie (A) Recognizing Vasari’s legacy on the study of self-portraiture, Word & Image, 25, 2009
Reynolds (C) Introduction: the trade in painters’ materials to 1700, Trade in artists’ materials: Markets and
commerce in Europe to 1700, London, 2010
Ribouillault (D) Landscape ‘all’antica’ and topographical anachronism in Roman fresco painting of the 16 th
century, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 71, 2008, pp. 211-237
Rice (L) The altars and altarpieces of New Saint Peter’s. Outfitting the basilica, 1621-1666, 1997
Rice (L) ‘Pomis sua nomna servant’: Emblematic thesis prints from the Roman seminary, Journal of the
Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, 70, 2007, pp. 195-246
Rice (L) Apes philosophicae: bees and the divine design in Barberini thesis prints, I Barberini e la cultura
europea del Seicento, L. Mochi Onori, S. Schutze, F. Solinas eds, Rome, 2007, pp. 181-194
Rice (L) Prints for Pentecost: the title plates and frontispieces to an annual sermon in Seicento Rome,
L’Estampe au Grand Siecle. Etudes offertes a Maxime Preaud, Paris, 2010
Richelson (P) Studies in the personal imagery of Cosimo I de’Medici, duke of Florence, New York &
London, 1977
Rieder (W) Piranesi’s ‘Diverse maniere’, The Burlington Magazine, n. 842, May 1973
Robb (P) M (Caravaggio), Potts Point (Australia), 1999
Robbin (CR) Scipione Borghese’s acquisition of paintings and drawings by Ottavio Leoni, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 1120, July 1996
Roberts (A) The restoration report of Plautilla Nelli’s ‘Lamentation’, Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the
prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 66-71
Roberts (A) The Dominican audience of Plautilla Nelli’s ‘Last Supper’, Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the
prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 72-87
Robertson (C) The Carracci and others in the Camera del Poggiolo at Ferrara, The Burlington Magazine, n.
1072, July 1992
Robertson (C) Silvio Antoniano and the painted decoration of the Villa Belvedere at Frascati, Romisches
Jahrbuch des Biblioteca Hertziana, 35, 2003-2004, pp. 415-430
Robertson (C) The invention of Annibale Carracci, Rome, 2008
368
Robison (A) Giovanni Battista Piranesi, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995, pp. 377-406
Roethlisberger (M) The Colonna frescoes of Pietro Tempesta, The Burlington Magazine, n. 766, Jan. 1967
Roettgen (S) Anton Raphael Mengs (1728-1779) and his British patrons, London, 1993
Roettgen (S) Italian frescoes: the Baroque era, Abbeville Press, 2007
Roman D’Elia (U) The Poetics of Titian’s religious paintings, Cambridge & New York, 2005
Roman D’Elia (U) The decorum of a defecating dog, Print Quarterly, 22, 2005, pp. 133-138
Roman d’Elia (U) Doni’s painting of reform, Officine del nuovo: Sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori
nella cultura italiana fra Riforma e Contro-Riforma, Rome, 2008, pp. 41-50
Rosand (D) The crisis of the Venetian Renaissance tradition, L’Arte, 11-12, 1970, pp. 5-53
Rosand (D) Painting in Cinquecento Venice. Titian, Veronese, Tintoretto, London, 1982
Rosand (D) Places of delight: the pastoral landscape, London, 1988
Rosand (D) Mythologies and the female nude, Titian, Tintoretto, Veronese: Rivals in Renaissance Venice,
Lund Humphries, 2009
Rosand (D) Tintoretto and Veronese: style, personality, class, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid,
2009, pp. 72-76
Rose (J) Mirrors of language, mirrors of self: the conceptualization of artistic identity in Gaspara Stampa
and Sofonisba Anguissola, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern Period, Aldershot
UK, 2000, pp. 29-48
Rosenthal (MF) Fashion, custom and culture in two early-modern illustrated albums, Mores Italiae:
costume e scene di vita del Rinascimento/ Costume and life in the Renaissance, M Ripa Bonati & V
Finucci eds, New Haven, 2007, pp. 79-108
Rottgen (H) Spranger, Raffaellino and the ‘giovani’, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 35-44
Roworth (WW) Pictor Succensor: A Study of Salvator Rosa as Satirist, Cynic and Painter, New York, 1978
Roworth (W) Biography, criticism art history. Angelica Kauffman in context, Eighteenth-century women
and the arts, New York, 1988, pp. 209-223
Roworth (W) Angelica Kauffman: a continental artist in Georgian England, London, 1992
Roworth (WW) The evolution of history painting: Masaniello’s revolt and other disasters in seventeenthcentury Naples, Art Bulletin, 75, 1993, pp. 219-234
Rudolph (C) Ostrow (SF) Isaac laughing: Caravaggio, non-traditional imagery and traditional
identification, Art History, 24, 2001, pp. 646-681
Rudolph (S) A Medici General, Prince Mattias, and his battle-painter, Studi Secenteschi, 1972, pp.183-191
Rudolph (S) The ‘Gran Sala’ in the Cancelleria Apostolica, a Homage to the Artistic Patronage of Clement
XI, Burlington Magazine, 120, 1978, pp. 593-601
Russano Hanning (B) From Saint to Muse: Saint Cecilia in Florence, Music in Art, 29, 2004
369
Russell (F) Sassoferrato and his sources: a study of Seicento allegiance, The Burlington Magazine, n. 895,
Oct. 1977
Russell (F) The International taste for Venetian Art: England, The Glory of Venice: Art in the Eighteenth
Century, J. Martineau & A. Rebison eds, New Haven, 1994
Russell (F) Guardi and the English tourist, Burlington Magazine, n. 1114, Jan. 1996
Russell (S) Frescoes by Herman van Swanevelt in Palazzo Pamphilj in Piazza Navona, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 1128, Mar. 1997
Russell (S) Rape, ritual and the responsible citizen: the Sala della storia romana at Palazzo Pamphilj in
Rome, Storia dell’Arte, 118, 2007
Rutgers (J) The dating of Tiepolo’s ‘Capricci’ and ‘Scherzi’, Print Quarterly, 23, 2006, pp. 254-263
Rzepinski (M) Tenebrism in Baroque painting and its ideological background, Artibus et Historiae, 13,
1986
Safarik (EA) Invention and reality in Roman still-life painting of the 17th century: Fioravanti and the others,
Life and the Arts in the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 71-82
Sale Holian (HL) Family Jewels: the gendered making of Medici women in court portraits of the Late
Renaissance, Mediterranean Studies, 17, 2008, pp. 148-173
Salerno (L) The early work of Giovanni Lanfranco, The Burlington Magazine, 94, 1952, pp. 188-196
Salerno (L) The Picture Gallery of Vincenzo Giustiniani, Burlington Magazine, 1960, LII, 21-27, 93-104,
135-150
Salerno (L) La natura morta italiana, 1560-1805/ Still Life Painting in Italy 1560-1805, Rome, 1984
Salomon (N) Judging Artemisia. A baroque woman in modern art history, The Artemisia files: Artemisia
Gentileschi for feminists and other thinking people, Chicago, 2005
Salomon (XF) Reconstructing Veronese’s Petrobelli altarpiece, The Burlington Magazine, 1270, January
2009
San Juan (RM) The Queen’s body and its slipping mask: Contesting portraits of Queen Christina of
Sweden, Imagining Women: Representations of women in culture, S. Neuman Y G. Stephenson eds,
Toronto, 1993, pp. 19-44
San Juan (RM) Entrances and departures: the procession prints of Queen Christina of Sweden, Politics and
culture in the age of Queen Christina, ML Roden & B Magnusson eds, Rome, 1996, pp. 36-59
Sancho (JL) Mengs at the Palacio Real, Madrid, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1133, Aug. 1997
Sapori (G) Flemish forays into the Roman hinterland, Fiamminghi a Roma, Florence, 1999, pp. 15-30
Sauerländer (W) “From Stilus to Style. Reflections on the Fate of a Notion,” Art History 6 (1983): 253-70
Saxl (F) The Battle scene without a Hero: Aniello Falcone and his patrons, Journal of the Warburg
Institute, 3, 1939-40, pp. 70-87
370
Scarpa (P) A Venetian 17th-century collection of Old Master drawings, Drawings defined, W. Strauss & T.
Felker eds, New York, 1987, pp. 383-401
Scavizzi (G) Giordano and his use of drawing, Le dessin napolitain, F. Solinas & S. Schutze eds, Rome,
2010
Schaefer (S) Europe and beyond: On some paintings for Francesco’s Studiolo, Firenze e la Toscana dei
Medici nell’ Europa del ‘500, 3 vols., Florence, 1978, vol. 3, pp. 925-940
Schaefer (S) Bolognese painters and the problem of portraiture, Captured emotions: Baroque painting in
Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 37-46
Scharf (A) Francesco Desiderio, The Burlington Magazine, n.562, Jan. 1950
Schatborn (P) Drawn to warmth: 17th-century Dutch artists in Italy, Amsterdam, 2003
Schleier (E) Innocenzo Tacconi, 1603, The Burlington Magazine, n. 824, Nov. 1971
Schlitt (M) Anticamente moderna e modernamente antica, Imitation and the ideal in 16th-century Italian
painting, Journal of the Classical Tradition, 10, 2004
Schmidt Arcangeli (C) ‘Orientalist’ painting in Venice, 15 th-17th centuries, Venice and the Islamic world,
828-1797, S. Carboni ed., New Haven, 2007, pp. 120-139
Scholz (M) New documents on Pellegrino Tibaldi (1527-1596) in Spain, The Burlington Magazine, n. 981,
Dec. 1984
Schultz (J) Venetian Painted Ceilings of the Renaissance, Berkeley 1968
Schultz (J) Tintoretto and the first competition for the ducal palace ‘Paradise’, Arte Veneta, 34, 1980, pp.
112-26
Schutte (AJ) Irene di Spilimbergo: the image of a creative woman in Late Renaissance Italy, Renaissance
Quarterly, 44, 1991, pp. 42-61
Schutte (AJ) Sofonisba Anguissola; The First Great Woman Artist of the Renaissance, New York, 1992
Schutze (S) Caravaggio: Complete work, Taschen America, 2009
Sciberras (K) Caravaggio, the Confraternita della Misericordia and the original context of the Oratory of
the Decollato in Valletta, The Burlington Magazine, 1256, November 2007
Scorza (R) Vincenzo Borghini's collection of paintings, drawings and wax models: New evidence from
manuscript sources, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institute, 66, 2003, pp. 63-122
Scorza (R) ‘A me pare che siano fatte con diligienza’: Cosimo Bartoli, Giorgio Vasari and an extraordinary
Venetian drawing, Master Drawings, 48, 2010, pp. 431-351
Scott (JB) Images of Nepotism; the Painted Ceilings of Palazzo Barberini, Princeton 1990
Scott (JB) The art of the painter’s scaffold: Pietro da Cortona in the Barberini Salone, The Burlington
Magazine, 135, 1993, pp. 327-337
Scott (JB) Salvator Rosa: His Life and Times, New Haven, 1995
371
Sedgwick Wohl (A) Light and dark in the Contarelli chapel: a reconsideration of Caravaggio’s images of St
Matthew, Studi Secenteschi, 50, 2009, pp. 229-257
Sellink (M) Stradanus (1523-1605), court artist of the Medici, Turnhout BE, 2009
Senechal (P) Justus Sadeler: print publisher and art dealer in early Seicento Venice, Print Quarterly, 7,
1990, pp. 22-35
Senkevitch (T) The Critical reception of the Bolognese school, Captured emotions: Baroque painting in
Bologna, 1575-1725) A Henning & S Schaefer eds, Los Angeles, 2009, pp. 94-99
Seward (D) Caravaggio: A passionate life, New York, 1999
Sframeli (M) The decorative arts in Florence in the age of the Renaissance, The splendour of the Medici:
art and life in Renaissance Florence, M Bietti & AM Giusti eds, Budapest, 2008, pp. 23-36
Shaw (JE) Institutional controls and the retail of paintings: the painters’ guild in Venice, Mapping markets
for paintings in Europe 1450-1750, N De Marchi & HJ Van Miegroet eds, Turnhout, 2006, pp. 106-124
Sickel (L) Francesco Salviati’s inventory and his lost ‘Life of Christ’ on silver cloth, Studiolo: Revue
d’Histoire de l’Art, 7, 2009
Simons (P) Alert and erect: Masculinity in some Italian Renaissance portraits of fathers and sons, Gender
Rhetorics. Postures of dominance and submission in history, R. Trexler ed., Binghamton NY, 1994.
Simons (P) Agostino Carracci’s obscene wit in two lascivious prints, Studies in Iconography, 30, 2009
Simons (P) Annibale Carracci’s visual wit, Notes in the History of Art, 30, 2011
Simonson (GA) Francesco Guardi, 1712-1793, Kessinger Publications, 2006 (first pub.d 1904)
Simonson (GA) Antonio Canal, The Burlington Magazine, n. 226, Jan. 1922
Simonson (GA) Guardi as a painter of stormy seas, The Burlington Magazine, n.229, Apr 1922
Sinding-Larsen (S) Christ in the Council Hall: Studies in the Religious Iconography of the Venetian
Republic, Rome, 1974
Sjostrom (I) Quadratura: Studies in Italian ceiling painting, Stockholm, 1978
Slatkes (LJ) Dirk van Baburen (1595-1624). A Dutch painter in Utrecht and Rome, Utrecht, 1962
Slatkes (L) ‘An ineffable light and splendour’: Nocturnes, night scenes and artificial illumination, The
Genius of Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London, 2001, pp. 304-337
Smetana (Z) Two sides of a coin: death and redemption in Titian’s last paintings, Discoveries, 20, 2003
Smetana (Z) Thematic reflections on old age in Titian’s late works, Campbell (E) ed., Growing old in early
modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 117-138
Smith (R) A matter of choice: Veronese, Palladio and Barbaro, Arte Veneta, 31, 1977
Sohm (P) The critical reception of Veronese in 18th-century Italy, Paolo Veronese: Fortuna critica und
Kunsterlisches Nachleben, Sigmaringen, 1990, pp. 87-108
372
Sohm (P) Pittoresco. Marco Boschini, his critics and their critiques of painterly brushwork in 17 th and 18th
century Italy, Cambridge, 1991
Sohm (P) Seicento Mannerism: Eighteenth-century definitions of a Venetian style, Treasures of Venice.
Paintings from the Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, G. Keyes et al. eds, Minneapolis 1995, 759-808
Sohm (P) "Seicento Mannerism: Eighteenth-Century Definitions of Venetian Style," Treasures of Venice
Paintings from the Museum of Fine Arts, Budapest, eds. G. Keyes, I. Barkóczi, J. Satkowski, 51-64. New
York, 1995
Sohm (P) Baroque piles and other decompositions, Pictorial Composition, F. Quiviger & P. Taylor eds,
London, 2000, pp. 1-23
Sohm (P) Caravaggio’s deaths, Art Bulletin, 85, 2003, pp. 449-468
Solinas (F) Nicolo (A) Cassiano dal Pozzo and Pietro Testa, Pietro Testa 1612-1650: Prints and Drawings,
Philadelphia, 1988, pp. lxvi-lxxxvi
Spagnolo (M) Barn-owl painters in St Peter’s in the Vatican, 1604, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld
Institutes, 73, 2010, pp. 257-296
Spear (R) Domenichino and the Farnese Loggia del Giardino, Gazette des Beaux-Arts, 69, 1967, pp. 169175
Spear (R) Caravaggio and his followers, New York, 1975
Spear (R) “Studies in Conservation and Connoisseurship. Problematic Paintings by Manfredi, Saraceni
and Guercino,” Dayton Art Institute Bulletin 34.1 (1975) 5-17
Spear (R) Johan Liss Reconsidered, The Art Bulletin, 58, 1976, 582-593
Spear (R) A forgotten landscape painter: Giovanni Battista Viola, The Burlington Magazine, 122, 1980,
298-315
Spear (RE) Domenichino, 2 vols., New Haven, 1982
Spear (R) Notes on Naples in the Seicento, Storia dell’Arte, 48, 1983, 127-137
Spear (R) “Notes on Renaissance and Baroque Originals and Originality,” Retaining the Original. Multiple
Originals, Copies, and Reproductions (Studies in the History of Art v. 20), ed. K. Preciado, 97-9. Hanover,
1989
Spear (RE) Domenichino addenda, The Burlington Magazine, n. 1030, Jan. 1989
Spear (RE) Domenichino’s will, Burlington Magazine, n. 1091, Feb. 1994
Spear (R) Guercino’s “prix fixe”: observations on studio practices and art marketing in Emilia, Burlington
Magazine, 136, 1994, 592-602
Spear (R) The “Divine Guido”: Religion, sex, money and art in the world of Guido Reni, New Haven, 1997
Spear (E) Guido’s grace, Docere, delectare, movere. Affetti, devozione e retorica del linguaggio artistico
del primo barocco romano, Rome, 1998, pp. 121-136
Spear (R) Artemisia Gentileschi: Ten years of fact and fiction, The Art Bulletin, 82, 2000, pp. 568-579
373
Spear (R) Artemisia in Rome and Venice, 1620-1629, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen &
JW Mann eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 334-376
Spear (R) From Caravaggio to Artemisia: Essays on painting in 17th century Italy and France, London,
2002
Spear (RE) Scrambling for scudi: notes on painters’ earnings in early baroque Rome, Art Bulletin, 85,
2003, pp. 310-320
Spear (RE) Sohm (P) eds, Painting for Profit: the economic lives of 17th-century Italian painters, New
Haven, 2010
Spear (RE) A century of pigment prices: 17 th-century Italy, Trade in artists’ materials: Markets and
commerce in Europe to 1700, London, 2010
Spieth (DA) Giandomenico Tiepolo’s ‘Il mondo nuovo’: Peepshows and the ‘politics of nostalgia’, The Art
Bulletin, 92, 2010, pp. 188-210
Spike (JT) Mattia Preti’s passage to Malta, The Burlington Magazine, 120, 1978, pp. 497-507
Spike (JT) Mattia Preti, il Cavaliere Calabrese, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1979
Spike (JT) Italian still life paintings from three centuries, New York, 1983
Spike (JT) A proposal for Caravaggio, portraitist, Apollo, N.S. 122, 1985
Spike (JT) Mattia Preti, n.p., 1999
Spike (JT) Caravaggio, New York, 2001
Spike (TH) ed., Giuseppe Maria Crespi and the emergence of genre painting in Italy, Forth Worth, 1986
Spinosa (N) Neapolitan painting under Charles and Ferdinand Bourbon, The Golden Age of Naples: Art
and Civilization under the Bourbons, 1734-1805, Chicago, 1981, pp. 55-155
Spinosa (N) Painting in Naples between reality and fantasy, Fierce reality: Italian masters from
seventeenth-century Naples, Loughman (TJ) ed., Milan, 2006, pp. 35-48
Standon (EA) Tapestries for a Cardinal-nephew: a Roman set illustrating Tasso’s “Gerusalemme Liberata”,
Metropolitan Museum Journal, 16, 1981, pp. 147-164
Starn (R) Partridge (L) Arts of Power; Three halls of State in Italy, 1300-1600, Berkeley, 1991
Steegman (J) Some English portraits by Pompeo Batoni, The Burlington Magazine, n. 516, Mar. 1946
Sterling (C) Gentileschi in France, The Burlington Magazine, n. 661, Apr. 1958
Steward (JC) ed., The Mask of Venice: Masking, Theater and Identity in the Art of Tiepolo and his time,
Berkeley, 1996
Steward (JC) Masks and meanings in Tiepolo’s Venice, The Mask of Venice: Masking, theatre and identity
in the art of Tiepolo and his time, JC Steward ed., Berkeley 1996, pp. 15-34
Steward (JC) The private art of the Tiepolos, The Mask of Venice: Masking, theatre and identity in the art
of Tiepolo and his time, JC Steward ed., Berkeley 1996, pp. 35-48
374
Stone (DM) The context of Caravaggio’s ‘Beheading of St. John’ in Malta, The Burlington Magazine,
n.1128, Mar. 1997
Stone (D) Self and myth in Caravaggio’s ‘David & Goliath’, Caravaggio: Realism, Reception, Rebellion,
Delaware, 2006, pp. 36-46
Stoughton (MW) Giovanni Battista Caracciolo: new biographical documents, The Burlington Magazine, n.
901, Apr. 1978
Strinati (C) Pomeroy (J) Italian women artists from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007
Strinati (C) On the origins of women painters, Italian women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan,
2007, pp. 15-18
Strunck (C) The original setting of the early life of Taddeo series: a new reading of the pictorial program in
the Palazzo Zuccari, Rome, Taddeo and Federico Zuccaro: Artist-brothers in Renaissance Rome, J Brooks
et al., Los Angeles: 2007, pp. 113-125
Summerfield (W) In the shadow of Mars: the emergence of the female portrait painter in Renaissance Italy,
PhD dissertation, California State University Dominguez Hills, 2004
Sunderland (J) The legend and influence of Salvator Rosa in England in the 18 th century, The Burlington
Magazine, n.849, Dec. 1973
Sureda (J) Goya and Italy, Zaragoza, 2008
Sutherland (AB) Pier Francesco Mola: his visits to north Italy and his residence in Rome, The Burlington
Magazine, n.737, Aug. 1964
Sutherland Harris (A) Andrea Sacchi and Emilio Savonanzi at the Collegio Romano, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 782, May 1968
Sutherland Harris (A) Pietro Testa and Parnassus, The Burlington Magazine, n.802, Jan. 1970
Sutherland Harris (A) Artemisia Gentileschi: the literate illiterate or learning from example, Docere,
delectare, movere. Affetti, devozione e retorica del linguaggio artistico del primo barocco romano, Rome,
1998, pp. 105-120
Sutherland Harris (A) Annibale’s legacy: proposals for Giovanni Angelo Canini and Antonio Carracci,
Master Drawings, 43, 2005
Sutherland Harris (A) Sofonisba, Lavinia, Artemisia and Elisabetta: Thirty years after ‘Women Artists
1550-1950’, Italian women artists: from Renaissance to Baroque, Milan, 2007, pp. 49-62
Sutherland Harris (A) Guido Reni’s royal patrons: a drawing and a proposal, The Burlington Magazine,
1272, March, 2009
Syson (L) ‘Belle’: Picturing beautiful women, Art and love in Renaissance Italy, A Bayer ed., New Haven,
2008, pp. 246-254
Takahatake (N) Domenico Tibaldi ‘impressore’: publishing Agostino Carracci’s prints in Bologna, The
Burlington Magazine, 1272, March, 2009
Tal (G) Switching places: Salvator Rosa’s pendants of ‘a witch’ and ‘a soldier’, and the principle of
dextrality, Notes in the History of Art, 30, 2011
375
Tarabra (D) European Art of the Eighteenth Century (Los Angeles: 2008)
Tervarent (G de) Instances of Flemish influence in Italian art, The Burlington Magazine, n.501, Dec. 1945
Thomas (T) An Augustinian interpretation of Caravaggio’s ‘Calling of St Matthew’, Studies in
Iconography, 27, 2006
Thompson (W) ‘Pigmei pizzicano dei Gigante’: The struggle between Netherlandish and Italian artists in
17th-century Rome, PhD dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1998
Tinagli (P) Women in Italian Renaissance Art: Gender, representations, identity, Manchester, 1997
Tinagli (P) Eleonora and her ‘famous sisters’: the tradition of ‘illustrious women’ in paintings for the
domestic interior, The Cultural World of Eleonora di Toledo, K Eisenbichler ed., Aldershot & Burlington
VT, 2004
Tofani (AP) The Uffizi Florence: History of Italian painting, Cologne, 2000
Tongiorgi Tomasi (L) Hirschauer (G) The flowering of Florence: botanical art for the Medici, Aldershot,
2002
Treffers (B) The arts and craft of sainthood: New Orders, New Saints, New Altarpieces, The Genius of
Rome, 1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London, 2001, pp. 338-370
Treherne (M) Pictorial space and sacred time: Tasso’s ‘Le lagrime della beata vergine’ and the experience
of religious art in the Counter-Reformation, Italian Studies, 62, 2007, pp. 5-25
Trinchieri Camiz (F) The castrato singer: from informal to formal portraiture, Artibus et Historiae, 18, 1988
Trincieri Camiz (F) Music and painting in Cardinal del Monte’s household, Metropolitan Museum Journal,
26, 1991, pp. 213-226
Trinchieri Camiz (F) The Roman ‘Studio’ of Francesco Villamena, Burlington Magazine, n. 1097, Aug.
1994
Trincieri Camiz (F) “Virgo - non Sterilis”; Nuns as artists in 17th-century Rome, Picturing Women in
Renaissance and Baroque Italy, Cambridge, 1997, pp. 139-164
Tuck-Scala (AK) Mauro (I) Tracing the success of Andrea Vaccaro’s painting in Spain, Ricerche sul ‘600
Napoletano, 2009
Tuer (A) Bartolozzi and his Works, London, 1885
Turner (N) Italian Baroque Drawings, London, 1980
Turner (NJL) Roman Baroque drawings, c. 1620 to c. 1700, London, 1999, 2 vols.
Turner (N) From Michelangelo to Annibale Carracci: a century of Italian drawings from the Prado, Art
Services International, 2008
Turner (N) Drawn to Italian drawings: the Goldman collection, New Haven, 2009
Turner (N) New thoughts on Ribera as a draughtsman, Le dessin napolitain, F. Solinas & S. Schutze eds,
Rome, 2010
376
Turrentine (H) Sigismondo Coccapani’s ‘The ecstasy of St Francis’: a reflection of the aesthetic doctrine of
the Counter-Reformation, Discoveries, 17, 2000
Turrentine (H) ‘The children of Venus’: an anonymous 16th-century Venetian engraving printed by
Gabriele Giolito, Discoveries, 17, 2000
Turrill (C) Nuns’ stories: Plautilla Nelli, madre Pittora, and her compagne in the convent of Santa Caterina
da Siena, Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the prioress painter of Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse,
2008, pp. 9-27
Turrill (C) Paintings attributed to Plautilla Nelli, Plautilla Nelli, 1524-1588: the prioress painter of
Renaissance Florence, JK Nelson ed., Syracuse, 2008, pp. 118 ss.
Unger (DM) Guercino’s paintings and his patrons’ politics in early modern Italy, Aldershot UK &
Burlington VT, 2010
Unglaub (JW) Bolognese painting and Barberini aspirations: Giovanni Battista Mancini in the Archivio Dal
Pozzo, Accademia Clementina: Atti e Memorie, 38-39, 1998
Unglaub (J) Poussin and the poetics of painting: pictorial narrative and the legacy of Tasso, Cambridge &
New York, 2006
Vaccaro (M) Parmigianino and Andrea Baiardi: figuring Petrarchan beauty in Renaissance Parma, Word
and Image, 17, 2001, pp. 243-258
Valcanover (F) Sebastiano Ricci and the new century, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London, 1995,
pp. 69-92
Valone (C) Women on the Quirinal Hill: patronage in Rome, 1560-1610, Art Bulletin, 76, 1994, pp. 129146
Valone (C) Mothers and sons: two paintings for San Bonaventura in Early Modern Rome, Renaissance
Quarterly, 53, 2000, pp. 108-132
Van Eck (X) On 17th-century Roman still life painting: Michelangelo da Campidoglio, Abraham
Bereughel and the Master of the Metropolitan Museum, Paragone, 40, 1989, pp. 80-86
Van der Sman (GJ) Dutch and Flemish printmakers in Rome 1565-1600, Print Quarterly, 22, 2005, pp.
251-264
Van Marle (R) The development of the Italian schools of painting, The Hague, 1934
Van Os (H) ed., Venezia! Art of the 18th century, Ashgate Publishing, 2005
Veen (HT van) Circles of sovereignty: the Tondi of the Sala Grande in the Palazzo Vecchio and the Medici
crown, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998, pp.
206-219
Veen (H van) ‘Sodalizi’ of artists and patricians: Filippo Baldinucci’s view on the ‘reform’ of painting in
Florence, Officine del nuovo: sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori enlla cultura italiana fra Riforma e
Controriforma, H. Hendrix & P. Procaccioli eds, Manziana, 2008, pp. 71-88
Venturi (L) Four Steps toward Modern Art: Giorgione, Caravaggio, Manet, Cezanne. New York, 1956
Verdon (T) Imago Pietatis and Good Friday Liturgy, World Art: Themes of Unity in Diversity, I. Lavin ed.,
University Park & London, 1989, vol. 3, pp. 629-634
377
Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, the art of painting and the rhetoric of persuasion, PhD dissertation, Temple
University, 2002
Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, Federico Borromeo and the Oratorian orbit, Renaissance Quarterly, 56,
2003, 56-87
Verstegen (I) Federico Barocci, inventor of light and colour, Source: Notes in the History of Art, 26, 2007
Vertova (L) Maffeo Verona between Paolo Veronese and Tintoretto, The Burlington Magazine, n. 891,
June 1977
Vertova (L) Additions to Carlo Ceresa, Burlington Magazine, n. 1110, Sept. 1995
Veth (WJG) The frescoes of the Ecumenical councils in the Sistine salon (1590) and the Catholic conciliar
historiography, Annuarium Historiae Consiliorum, 34, 2002, pp. 209-455
Vitzthum (WV) A project by Lanfranco for the Quirinal, The Burlington Magazine, n. 734, May 1964
Vitzthum (W) A comment on the iconography of Pietro da Cortona’s Barberini ceiling, Italian Baroque Art,
S. Dixon ed., Oxford, 2008, pp. 201-208
Vivian (F) Joseph Smith and Giovanni Antonio Pellegrini, The Burlington Magazine, n. 713, Aug. 1962
Vivian (F) Poussin and Claude seen from the Archivio Barberini, The Burlington Magazine, n.801, Dec.
1969
Vivian (F) Guercino seen from the Archivio Barberini, The Burlington Magazine, n.814, Jan. 1971
Vodret (R) Strinati (C) Painted Music: ‘A new and affecting manner’, The Genius of Rome 1592-1623,
London, 2001, pp. 90-115
Voss (H) Baroque painting in Rome: vol. 1: Caravaggio, Carracci, Domenichino and their followers, 15801640, San Francisco, 1997
Voss (H) Baroque painting in Rome: vol. 2, The high and late baroque, rococo and early neo-classicism,
1620-1790, San Francisco, 1997
Walberg (HD) The Marian miracle paintings of Alessandro Varotari, il Padovanino (1588-1649): Popular
piety and painted proselytizing in 17th century Venice, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 2004
Walberg (HD) ‘Una compiuta galleria di pitture veneziane’: the church of S. Maria Maggiore in Venice,
Studi Veneziani, 48, 2004, pp. 259-304
Walch (PS) Angelica Kauffman, PhD dissertation, Princeton University, 1968
Walch (P) An early neoclassical sketchbook by Angelica Kauffman, The Burlington Magazine, n. 887, Feb.
1977
Wald (R) Tintoretto’s Vienna ‘Susannah and the elders’: history, technique and restoration, Jacopo
Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 178-187
Waldman (LA) Domenico Fetti’s Philosophers, Source : Notes in the History of Art, 24, 2004
Walker (S) The artistic sources and development of Roman Baroque decorative arts, Life and the Arts in
the Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 3-20
378
Ward (R) Those who came before: Caravaggio and his principal Italian followers, Sinners and Saints:
Darkness and Light; Caravaggio and his Dutch and Flemish followers, Raleigh, 1998, pp. 17-34
Ward-Jackson (P) Italian Drawings II. 17th and 18th Centuries. London, 1980
Warwick (G) The formation and early provenance of Padre Sebastiano Resta’s drawing collection, Master
Drawings, 34, 1996, pp. 339-78
Warwick (G) Gift exchange and art collecting: Padre Sebastiano Resta’s drawing albums, Art Bulletin, 79,
1997, pp. 630-46
Warwick (G) Collecting as canon formation: Art History and the collection of drawings in early modern
Italy, Memory & Oblivion, W. Reinink & J Stumpel, Dordrecht, 1999, pp. 191-204
Warwick (G) The Arts of Collecting: Padre Sebastiano Resta and the market for drawings in Early Modern
Europe, Cambridge 2000
Warwick (G) Introduction: Caravaggio in History, Caravaggio: Realism, Reception, Rebellion, Delaware,
2006, pp. 13-22
Warwick (G) Allegories of Eros: Caravaggio’s Masque, Caravaggio: Realism, Reception, Rebellion,
Delaware, 2006, pp. 82-90
Warwick (G) Framing the drawing: The drawing album in 17 th-century Italy, Bulletin de l’Association des
Historiens de l’Art italien, 13, 2007, pp. 71-78
Warwick (G) Framing the drawing: the drawing album in 17 th-century Italy, Bulletin de l’Association des
Historiens de l’Art italien, 13, 2008
Wassyng Roworth (W) Angelica Kauffman’s ‘Memorandum of paintings’, The Burlington Magazine, n.
979, Oct. 1984
Wassyng Roworth (W) The Residence of the Arts: Angelica Kauffman’s place in Rome, Findlen (P)
Wassyng Roworth (W) Sama (C) eds, Italy’s Eighteenth Century: Gender and culture in the age of the
Grand Tour, Stanford, 2009, pp. 151-174
Waterhouse (E) Baroque Painting in Rome, the Seventeenth Century, London, 1937
Waterhouse (E) Tasso and the Visual arts, Italian Studies, 3, 1947-48, pp. 146-162
Waterhouse (E) Paintings from Venice for 17th century England. Some records of a forgotten transaction,
Italian Studies, 7, 1952, pp. 1-23
Waterhouse (EK) A note on British collecting of Italian pictures in the later 17 th century, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 683, Feb. 1960
Waterhouse (E) Painting in Rome in the Eighteenth century, Museum Studies, Art Institute of Chicago,
1971, pp. 7-21
Waterhouse (E) Some Painters and the Counter-Reformation before 1600, Transactions of the Royal
Historical Society, series 5, 22, 1972
Waterhouse (E) Roman Baroque Painting, London, 1976
379
Watson (FJB) The Nazari: a forgotten family of Venetian portrait painters, The Burlington Magazine,
n.552, Mar. 1949
Watson (FJB) Canaletto, London, 1949
Watson (FJB) A series of ‘Turqueries’ by Francesco Guardi, The Baltimore Museum of Art News
Quarterly, 24, 1960, pp. 3-13
Watson (FJB) The Guardi family of painters, Journal of the Royal Society Arts, 14, 1965-66, pp. 266-89
Weddigen (E) The works of Tintoretto: sewn, designed, patched and cut. The uncertainty of canvas
measurements, Jacopo Tintoretto, M. Falomir ed., Madrid, 2009, pp. 151-164
Wegner (S) Images of the Madonna and child by three Tuscan artists of the early Seicento: Vanni, Roncalli
and Manetti, n. p. 1986
Wegner (SE) Prints and the reform of painting in Siena, Print Quarterly, 1987, pp. 118-137
Wegner (SE) Painted records of two companies of St. Catherine of Siena: late 16th-century Siena and
Rome, Confraternite, Chiesa e Societa, L. Bertoldi Lenoci, ed., Fasano, 1994, pp. 755-777
Welch (E) Painting as performance in the Italian Renaissance court, Artists at Court: Image-making and
identity, 1300-1550, S. Campbell ed., Boston, 2004, pp. 9-18
Welch (E) ‘Art on the edge’: hair and hands in Renaissance Italy, Renaissance Studies, 23, 2009, pp. 241268
West (S) Gender and internationalism: the case of Rosalba Carriera, Italian Culture in Northern Europe in
the Eighteenth Century, Cambridge, 1999, pp. 46-65
Westin (J) Westin (R ) Carlo Maratti and his contemporaries: figurative drawings from the Roman
Baroque, University Park PA, 1975
Weston (H) Prud’hon in Rome (1785-1788): Pages from an unpublished sketchbook, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 969, Dec. 1983
Weston-Lewis (A) Francesco Albani’s ‘disegnatore’: some additions and clarifications, Master Drawings,
44, 2006
Wethey (HE) Hibbard (H) et al., The Italian seventeenth century, Burlington Magazine, special issue, 106,
1964, pp. 147-198
Wethey (HE) Orazio Borgianni in Italy and in Spain (painter), The Burlington Magazine, n.733, Apr. 1964
Wethey (HE) The Spanish viceroy, Luca Giordano and Andrea Vaccaro, The Burlington Magazine, n. 777,
Dec. 1967
Whistler (C) G.B. Tiepolo at the court of Charles III, The Burlington Magazine, n. 996, Mar. 1986
Whistler (C) Domenico Tiepolo and his contemporaries, The Glory of Venice, New Haven & London,
1995, 329-360
Whistler (C) Introduction, Graceful and true: drawing in Florence c.1600, Oxford, 2003
Whistler (C) Life drawing in Venice from Titian to Tiepolo, Master Drawings, 42, 2004
380
White (J) The landscapes of Claude, The Burlington Magazine, n. 563, Feb. 1950
Whitely (JJL) Claude Lorrain, London, 1998
Whitfield (C) Poussin’s early landscapes, The Burlington Magazine, n. 910, Jan. 1979
Whitfield (C) Martineau (J) Painting in Naples, 1606-1705, from Caravaggio to Giordano, London, 1982
Whitfield (C) The landscapes of Agostino Carracci: reflexions on his role in the Carracci school, Les
Carrache et les decors profanes, Rome, 1988, pp. 73-95
Whitfield (C) Portraiture: from the ‘simple portrait’ to the ‘ressemblance parlante’, The Genius of Rome,
1592-1623, BL Brown ed, London 2001, pp. 140-171
Willette (T) The second edition of Bellori’s Lives: Placing Luca Giordano in the canon of moderns, Art
history in the age of Bellori: Scholarship and cultural politics in 17 th century Rome, J. Bell & T. Willette
eds, Cambridge 2002, pp. 278-291
Williams (R) The Sala grande in the Palazzo Vecchio and the precedence controversy between Florence
and Ferrara, Vasari’s Florence: Artists and Literati at the Medicean Court, Ph Jacks ed., Cambridge, 1998,
pp. 163-181
Williams (R) The artist as worker in sixteenth-century Italy, Taddeo and Federico Zuccaro: Artist-brothers
in Renaissance Rome, J Brooks et al., Los Angeles: 2007, pp. 95-104
Wilson (B) Reflecting on the Turk in late 16th-century Venetian portrait books, Word & Image, 19, 2003,
pp. 38-58
Wilson (B) Reproducing the contours of Venetian identity in 16th-century costume books, Studies in
Iconography, 25, 2004
Wilson (CC) St. Joseph in Italian Renaissance society and art. New directions and interpretations,
Philadelphia, 2001
Wilting (F) Caravaggio, Parkstone Press, 2007
Wind (B) Naturalism, Decorum and ‘bel Idea’ in Seventeenth-century Spain and Italy, Marsyas, XIII,
1966-67, pp. 8-17
Wind (B) Pitture Ridicole: Some Late Cinquecento Comic Genre Paintings, Storia dell’ Arte, 20, 1974, pp.
25-35
Wind (B) A street scene by Bacchiacca and some aspects of comic stage architecture in the Cinquecento,
Paragone, 26, 1977, pp. 91-100
Wind (B) Vincenzo Campi and Hans Fugger: a peep at late Cinquecento bawdy humor, Arte Lombarda,
47-48, 1977, pp. 108-114
Witcombe (C) Some Letters and some Prints dedicated to the Medici by Cherubino Alberti, Sixteenth
Century Journal, 1991, pp.641-660
Witcombe (C) Print publishing in 16th century Rome: Growth and expansion, rivalry and murder, Harvey
Miller, 2008
381
Witte (A) The San Martino ai Monti as a theatre of painting: Churches, artists and plays in mid-17th century
Rome, Officine del nuovo: sodalizi fra letterati, artisti ed editori enlla cultura italiana fra Riforma e
Controriforma, H. Hendrix & P. Procaccioli eds, Manziana, 2008, pp. 65-70
Wolk-Simon (L) Naturalism in Lombard painting from Leonardo to Cerano, Painters of reality: the legacy
of Leonardo and Caravaggio in Lombardy art, A Bayer & M Gregori eds, New Haven, 2004, pp. 45-64
Wood (CA) The Indian summer of Bolognese painting: Gregory XV (1621-1623) and Ludovisi art
patronage in Rome, PhD dissert., University of North Carolina, 1988
Wood (CH) Agucchi, Lodovico Carracci and the monument to cardinal Sega at Piacenza, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 1060, July 1991
Wood (CH) Kaufman (PI) Tacito Predicatore: the Annunciation chapel at the Madonna dei Monti at Rome,
Catholic Historical Review, 90, 2004, pp. 634-649
Wood (J) Padre Resta as a collector of Carracci drawings, Master Drawings, 34, 1996, pp. 3-71
Woodward (D) Maps as prints in the Italian Renaissance: Makers, distributors and consumers, London,
1996
Woodward (J) Amigoni as a portrait painter in England, The Burlington Magazine, n. 646, Jan. 1957
Wright (R Muir) Sacred distance: Representing the Virgin in Italian altar pieces, ca.1300-c.1630,
Manchester, 2005
Yavneh (N) To bare or not to bare: Sofonisba Anguissola’s nursing Madonna and the womanly art of
breastfeeding, Maternal Measures: Figuring caretaking in the Early Modern period, Aldershot UK, 2000,
pp. 65-81
Yavneh (N) Playing the game: Sisterly relations in Sofonisba Anguissola’s ‘The Chess Game’, Miller (NJ)
Yavneh (N) eds, Sibling relations and gender in early modern Europe, Ashgate, 2006, pp. 166-181
Yonan (ME) Pompeo Batoni between Rome and Vienna, Source: Notes in the History of Art, 26, 2007
Zapperi (R) The summons of the Carracci to Rome: some new documentary evidence, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 996, Mar. 1986
Zimmerman (J) The city as practice: Urban topography, pictorial construction and liminality in Venetian
Renaissance painting, PhD dissertation, Harvard University, 1998
Zirpolo (L) Pietro da Cortona’s frescoes at Castelfusano, New Brunswick NJ, 1994
Zirpolo (LH) Severed torsos and metaphorical transformations: Christina of Sweden`s `Sala delle
Muse`and``Clytie`in the Palazzo Riario Corsini, Aurora, 9, 2008
Zuccari (A) Orazio in Rome, 1599-1621, Orazio and Artemisia Gentileschi, K. Christiansen & JW Mann
eds, New Haven & London, 2001, pp. 38-115
Zuffi (S) Art in Venice, n.p., 2002
Zuffi (S) How to read Italian Renaissance painting, New York, 2010
Zurawski (S) Peter Paul Rubens and the family of Pope Urban VIII Barberini, ca. 1625-1640, PhD diss.,
Brown University
382
C: Sculpture & Minor Arts
Acidini (C) The Opificio delle Pietre Dure: half a millenium, Art of the Royal Court: treasures in Pietre
Dure from the palaces of Europe, AM Giusti & W Koeppe eds, New Haven, 2008, pp. 94-102
Alexander (J) From Renaissance to Counter-Reformation: the architectural patronage of Carlo Borromeo
during the reign of Pius IV, Rome, 2007
Alcouffe (D) The collection of Cardinal Mazarin’s gems, The Burlington Magazine, n. 858, Sept. 1974
Angelini (A) Baroque sculpture in Rome, 5 Continents Editions, 2005
Anselmi (A) Theaters for the canonization of saints, St Peter’s in the Vatican, W. Tronzo ed., Cambridge &
New York, 2005, pp. 244-269
Attwood (Ph) Italian medals, c.1530-1600, in British public collections, London, 2003
Attwood (P) Cellini’s coins and medals, Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci
ed., Cambridge & New York, 2004
Atwood (Ph) Cellini’s coins and medals, Gallucci (MA) Rossi (P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith,
Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Avery (C) Florentine Renaissance Sculpture, New York, 1989
Avery (C) Studies in Italian sculpture, London, 2001
Avery (C) “Sculpture gone wild”: Bernini and the English, Le Bernin et l’Europe, C. Grell & M. Stanic
eds, Paris, 2002
Avery (C) The Duke of Marlborough as a collector and patron of sculpture, The Evolution of English
Collecting, New Haven, 2004
Avery (C) Benvenuto Cellini’s silver statues of the twelve Olympian gods for Fontainebleau, Studies in the
Decorative Arts, 14, 2006-2007
Avery (V) State and private bronze foundries in Cinquecento Venice, Large Bronzes in the Renaissance, P
Motture ed., Washington DC, 2003, pp. 241-275
Avery (V) ‘Giovene di spirit e d’ingegno’: New light on the life and work of the Venetian Renaissance
bronze caster Marcantonio di Niccolo di Conti (1576-1638), Der Unbestechliche Blick. Festschrift zu
Ehren von Wolfgang Wolters, zu seinem siebzigsten Geburtstag, M. Gaier, B. Nicolai & T. Weddigen eds,
Trier, 2005, pp. 437-463
Avery (V) Vulcan’s forge in Venus’s city: a documentary history of the commissioning, production and use
of bronze objects in Venice, 1350-1650, Oxford, 2011
Bacchi (A) et al. eds. Bernini and the birth of Baroque portrait sculpture (Los Angeles 2008)
Bacchi (A) Hess (C) Creating a new likeness: Bernini’s transformation of the portrait bust, Bernini and the
birth of Baroque portrait sculpture A Bacchi et al eds, Los Angeles 2008, pp. 1-44
Baker (M) That ‘Most rare master Monsii Le Gros’ and his ‘Marsyas’, The Burlington Magazine, n. 991,
Oct. 1985
383
Baker (M) Figured in marble: the making and viewing of 18th-century sculpture, Los Angeles, 2000
Barberini (MG) The prince defended: Arms and armor in 17 th century Rome, Life and the Arts in the
Baroque palaces of Rome: Ambiente Barocco, New Haven, 1999, pp. 83-92
Barovier Mentasti (R) Carbon (S) Enameled glass between the eastern Mediterranean and Venice, Venice
and the Islamic world, 828-1797, S. Carboni ed., New Haven, 2007, pp. 252-275
Beard (G) Stucco and decorative plasterwork in Europe, London, 1983
Belozerskaya (M) Luxury Arts of the Renaissance (Los Angeles: 2005)
Belozerskaya (M) Cellini’s Saliera: the salt of the Earth at the table of the king, Benvenuto Cellini:
Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed., Cambridge & New York, 2004
Ben-Aryeh Debby (N) Giambologna Salviati’s reliefs of St Antonius of Florence: saintly images and
political manipulation, Renaissance Studies, 22, 2008, 197-220
Bershad (D) Leonardo Reti and the restoration of statuary at the Villa Aldobrandini in Frascati, Antologia
di Belle Arti, 199-230
Bignamini (I) Digging and dealing in eighteenth-century Rome, New Haven, 2010
Bissell (G) A ‘dialogue’ between sculptor and architect: the statue of S. Filippo Neri in the Cappella
Antamori, The Sculpted Object 1400-1700, Aldershot, 1997, pp. 221-238
Bohr (M) A London writing table for Cosimo III: a late 17 th-century furniture type and the Anglo-Indian art
trade, Studies in the Decorative Arts, 17, 2009-2010
Bonito Fanelli (R) The Pomegranate motif in Italian Renaissance silks: a semiological interpretation of
pattern and color, La Seta in Europa, secc. XIII-XX, S. Cavaciocchi, Florence, 1993
Bonsanti (G) From Paris to Florence: the tapestries of two queens, Women in power: Caterina and Maria
de’ Medici: the return to Florence of two queens of France, C Innocenti ed., Florence, 2008, pp. 93-96
Borboni (GA) Of some artists, excellent in working statuary: Bernini, Bernini in perspective, Englewood
Cliffs NJ 1976, pp. 42-46
Bosman (L) Spolia and coloured marble in sepulchral monuments in Rome, Florence and Bosco Marengo.
Designs by Dosio and Vasari, Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, 49, 2005, pp. 353377
Bostrom (A) Daniele da Volterra and the equestrian monument to Henri II of France, Burlington Magazine,
n. 1113, Dec. 1995
Boucher (B) Italian Baroque Sculpture, New York, 1995
Boucher (B) Earth and fire: Italian Terracotta sculpture from Donatello to Canova, New Haven, 2001
Buonanno (L) A charitable facade? The sculptural decoration of the Scuola Grande di S. Marco,
Confraternitas, 21, 2010
Brody (MJ) An unrecorded documentary work by Alfonso Patanazzi: a dish dated 1610 with the
reconciliation of the Romans and Sabines, Faenza, 89, 2003, pp. 9-24
384
Brook (AM) Sculptors in Florence during the reign of Grand Duke Ferdinando II of Tuscany (1621-1670):
Ferdinando Tacca and his circle, PhD dissert. University of London, 1987
Bury (M) Bernardo Vecchietti, patron of Giambologna, I Tatti Studies, 1, 1985
Butterfield (A) Radcliffe (A) eds, Italian sculpture: from the Gothic to the Baroque, New York & Florence,
2003
Butters (S) The Triumph of Vulcan: Sculptors’ tools, porphyry and the prince in ducal Florence, Florence
1996, 2 vols.
Campbell (JG) Collectors and connoisseurs: the status and perception of tapestry, 1600-1660, Tapestry in
the Baroque: Threads of splendor, TP Campbell ed., New York, 2007, pp. 325-340
Campbell (TP) Tapestry in the Renaissance: art and magnificence, New York, 2002
Campbell (TP) Stately splendor, woven frescoes, luxury furnishings: tapestry in context 1600-1660,
Tapestry in the Baroque: Threads of splendor, TP Campbell ed., New York, 2007, pp. 107-122
Campbell (TP) ed, Tapestry in the Baroque: threads of splendor, New York, 2007
Chalmers (AP) Venetian book design in the 18th century, Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, 29, 1971
Charleston (RJ) Souvenirs of the Grand Tour, Journal of Glass Studies, 1, 1959, pp. 62-82
Charleston (RJ) Venetian glass of the 17th century: an essay in identification, Apollo, 110, 1979, 400-407
Charlish (A) ed., The history of furniture, London, 1990
Christian (M) Bernini’s ‘Danube’ and Pamphili politics, The Burlington Magazine, n. 998, May 1986
Cole (MW) Cellini and the principles of sculpture, Cambridge, 2002
Cole (MW) The rise and fall of a Renaissance studio: Cellini in Florence, 1545-1562, Gallucci (MA) Rossi
(P), Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, Cambridge, 2004
Cole (M) Giambologna and the sculpture with no name, Oxford Art Journal, 31, 2008, pp. 337-359
Cole (M) Ambitious form: Giambologna, Ammanati and Danti in Florence, Princeton, 2011
Colle (E) 500 Years of Italian furniture: magnificence and design, Skira, 2009
Conforti (M) Pierre Legros and the role of sculptors as designers in late baroque Rome, The Burlington
Magazine, n. 893, Aug. 1977
Contadini (A) Middle-Eastern objects, At Home in Renaissance Italy : art and life in the Italian house,
1400-1600, London, 2006, pp. 308-321
Corti (G) Two early 17th-century inventories involving Giambologna, The Burlington Magazine, n. 882,
Sept. 1976
Currie (S) Motture (P) eds, The sculpted object 1400-1700, Aldershot, 1997
Cutler (A) From loot to scholarship: changing modes in the Italian response to Byzantine artifacts, ca.
1200-1750, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 49, 1995, pp. 237-67
385
Davis (C) Ammannati, Michelangelo and the tomb of Francesco del Nero, The Burlington Magazine,
n.880, July 1976
Davis (C) Architecture and light: Vincenzo Scamozzi’s statuary installation in the chiesetta of the Palazzo
Ducale in Venice, Annali di Architettura, 14, 2002
Degli Innocenti (C) Lebole (MP) Florentine Goldsmith: La cultura d’un mestiere: the culture of a craft,
Florence, 2007
Degl’Innocenti (D) From ‘profane sacristy’ to museum: a journey through the collections of Prato Textile
Museum, Museo del tessuto di Prato: trenta anni di donazioni/ Prato Textile Museum: thirty years of
donations, Prato, 2007, pp. 60-148
Den Broeder (F) The Lateran apostles: the major sculpture commission in 18th-century Rome, Apollo, 85,
1967, pp. 360-65
Denny (WB) Oriental carpets and textiles in Venice, Venice and the Islamic world, 828-1797, S. Carboni
ed., New Haven, 2007, pp. 174-191
Di Castro (D) The cabinetmaker Pietro Porciani at the Palazzo Chigi, Rome, 1762, Studies in the
Decorative Arts, 11, 2003-2004
Distelberger (R) The Castrucci and the Miseroni: Prague, Florence, Milan, Art of the Royal Court:
treasures in Pietre Dure from the palaces of Europe, AM Giusti & W Koeppe eds, New Haven, 2008, pp.
28-39
Edelstein (B) Leone Leoni, Benvenuto Cellini and Francesco Vinta, a Medici agent in Milan, The Sculpture
Journal, 4, 2000, pp. 35-45
Else (FM) Water and stone: Ammannati's 'Neptune fountain' as public ornament, PhD dissertation,
Washington University, 2003
Enggass (R) Bernardino Ludovisi 1: the early work (sc.) The Burlington Magazine, n. 785, Aug. 1968
Enggass (R) Bernardino Ludovisi 2 : the later work, The Burlington Magazine, n. 786, Sept. 1968
Enggass (R) Bernardino Ludovisi 3: his work in Portugal, The Burlington Magazine, n. 788, Nov. 1968
Enggass (R) Rusconi and Raggi in Sant’Ignazio, The Burlington Magazine, n. 854, May 1974
Enggass (R) Introducing Girolamo Pesci, The Burlington Magazine, n. 880, July 1976
Enggass (R) Early Eighteenth-century sculpture in Rome - an illustrated catalogue raisonne, 2 vols.,
University Park PA, 1976
Fehl (P) Monuments and the art of mourning: the tombs of popes and princes in St Peter’s, Rome, 2010
Ffolliott (S) Civic sculpture in the Renaissance: Montorsoli’s fountains at Messina, Ann Arbor, 1984
Flaten (AE) Identity and the display of medaglie in Renaissance and Baroque Europe, Word & Image, 19,
2003, pp. 59-73
Fock (CW) Goldsmiths at the court of Cosimo II de’Medici, The Burlington Magazine, n.826, Jan. 1972
Fogelman (P) Fusco (P) Stock (S) John Deare (1759-1798): a British neo-classical sculptor in Rome, The
Sculpture Journal, 4, 2000, pp. 85-126
386
Forti Grazzini (N) Flemish weavers in Italy in the 16 th century, Flemish tapestry weavers abroad:
Emigration and the founding of manufactories in Europe, G. Delmarcel ed., Ithaca, 2002
Forti Grazzini (N) Brussels tapestries for Italian customers: Cardinal Montalto’s ‘Landscape with animals’
made by Jan II Raes and Caterine van der Eynde, Cultural exchange between the Low Countries and Italy,
1400-1600, Turnhout, 2007
Freiberg (J) Paul V, Alexander VII and a fountain by Nicolas Cordier rediscovered, The Burlington
Magazine, 133, 1991, pp. 833-843
Gabriella (M) Papi (S) Jewellery of the House of Savoy, Electa, 2007
Gahtan (M) Seasonal statuary at the Villa Gamberaia, Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed
Landscapes, 22, 2002, pp. 34-55
Galdy (AM) The ‘Scrittoio della Calliope’ in the Palazzo Vecchio: a Tuscan museum, Renaissance Studies,
19, 2005, pp. 699-709
Galdy (AM) Spectacular Antiquities: power and display of ‘anticaglie’ at the court of Cosimo I de’Medici,
Renaissance and Reformation, 29, 2005, pp. 45-58
Galdy (A) Cosimo I de’Medici as a collector: Antiquities and archaeology in 16 th century Florence,
Cambridge, 2009
Gallucci (B) Benvenuto Cellini as pop icon, Benvenuto Cellini: Sexuality, Masculinity and Artistic identity
in Renaissance Italy, London & New York, 2004
Gallucci (MA) Rossi (PL) eds, Benvenuto Cellini: sculptor, goldsmith, writer, Cambridge & New York,
2004
Gardner Coates (VC) Cellini’s ‘Vita’ and bust of Cosimo I: parallels between literary and artistic
portraiture, Benvenuto Cellini: Sculptor, Goldsmith, Writer, M.A. Gallucci ed., Cambridge & New York,
2004
Gardner Coates (VC) ‘Sulpsit Cellinius Neptunam’ : the biography of the Neptune fountain in Cellini’s
‘Vita’, Renaissance Studies, 19, 2005, 604-618
Gardner (V) Seydl (J) eds, Antiquity recovered: the legacy of Pompeii and Herculaneum, J Paul Getty
Museum, 2007
Garstang (D) Harris (J) Giacomo Serpotta and the Stuccatori of Palermo, 1560-1790, London, 1984
Garstang (D) Ignazio Marabitti and patrician tombs in 18 th century Palermo, Antologia di Belle Arti. Il
Settecento III, 2003, 63-66
Gere (J) Taddeo Zuccaro as a designer for maiolica, The Burlington Magazine, n. 724, Jul. 1963
Giometti (C) Giovanni Battista Guelfi: new discoveries, The Sculpture Journal, 3, 1999, pp. 26-43
Giometti (C) Baroque sculpture rediscovered: a model and a bust by Domenico Guidi, The Sculpture
Journal, 18, 2009, pp. 115-121
Giusti (AM) Pietre dure: Hard